BV 3777 .G5 N3 1875 
 
 Narrative of Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey's labors in 
 
NARRATIVE OF 
 
 Messrs. MOODY AND SANKEY'S 
 
 LABORS IN 
 
 GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, 
 
 WITH 
 
 ELEVEN ADDRESSES AND LECTURES IN FULL. 
 
 New and Complete Edition. 
 
 No other ^pullished account of the Geeat Awakening is more complete, while 
 no other has Verhatim Rejports of Addresses. 
 
 ANSON D. F. RANDOLPH & COMPANY, 
 
 770 BROADWAY, NEW YORK. 
 1875- 
 
copyright, 1875, by 
 Anson D, F. Randolph & Company 
 
 ROBERT HUTT6H, 
 
 B'NDER, 
 14 ItEKMAN STKEET, ». T. 
 
 EDWARD 0. JENKINS, 
 
 PRINTER AND STEREOTYPES 
 
 II NOKTH WItUAM IT., N. T. 
 
NOTE. 
 I. 
 
 The following Narrative of the Religious Awakening in Great Britain 
 and Ireland has been compiled from the voluminous correspondence of 
 the British Evangelist, and The Christian, two weekly journals 
 
 published in London. 
 
 In the preparation of this Narrative it was found necessary to .^ 
 condense the original matter, in order to bring the volume within 
 reasonable limits. The aim of the editor, however, has been to present 
 a consecutive account of the development and progress of the work in 
 each of the places where it was prosecuted, and it is believed that the 
 American reader will, in these pages, obtain something like a compre- 
 nensive view of this wonderful movement, and its immediate and marvel- 
 ous results. 
 
 It is the design of the present publishers to issue in April or May, a 
 supplementary pamphlet, which shall embrace an account of the subse- 
 quent labors of Messrs. Moody and Sankey in other parts of England. 
 
 February, 1875. 
 
 II. 
 
 The Supplementary Issue, which now follows page 122 of this 
 volume, has been enlarged, and brings down the Narrative to the close 
 of the work in England. 
 
 October, 1875. 
 
INTRODUCTIQN... 
 
 "X *■ '-" ** '■^ ^^ 
 
 MESSRS. MOODY AND SANKEY. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF THEIR WORK. 
 
 IT is for obvious reasons desirable, when 
 strangers like Messrs. Moody and San- 
 key are exciting so much interest, and 
 producing so great an impression, that the 
 public should be made acquainted with the 
 circumstances that have brought them into 
 the position which they now occupy. It 
 ought to be known that they have not run 
 unsent, and have not taken upon them- 
 selves, without due cause, the responsibil- 
 ity of the work which they are now carry- 
 ing on. A brief sketch of the chief facts 
 in Mr. Moody's life will show clearly how 
 this matter stands. 
 
 Mr. Moody was born in the year 1837, 
 in the State of Massachusetts, in the 
 district which was the scene of the great 
 awakening,under Jonathan Edwards, about 
 a hundred years before. But so far from 
 his inheriting anything from that remark- 
 able movement, he had not even heard 
 the Gospel of the grace of God till he was 
 about seventeen years of age. Going about 
 that time to Boston, to be trained for busi- 
 ness in the establishment of an uncle, he 
 one day went into the church of Dr. Kirk, 
 a Congregational minister in that city. 
 There, for the first time, he listened to an 
 evangelical sermon. It had the effect of 
 making him uncomfortable, and he resolv- 
 ed not to go back. He felt that his heart 
 had been laid bare, and he wondered who 
 had told the preacher about him. Some- 
 thing, however, induced him to go back 
 next Sunday, and the impression was re- 
 newed. A Sunday-school teacher in whose 
 class he had been, having come to see him 
 and ask for him at his place of business, 
 he opened up his mind to him, and he 
 was enabled to enter into that peace and 
 joy in believing to which he has been the 
 instrument of introducing so many. 
 
 Not very long after this, Mr. Moody left 
 Boston and proceeded to Chicago, where 
 he entered into business for himself. Be- 
 ing full of the desire to be useful, he went 
 
 into a Sunday-school, and asked the super- 
 intendent if he would give him a class. In 
 this school there were twelve teachers and 
 sixteen pupils ; and the answer to his ap- 
 plication was that if he could gather a class 
 for himself he would be allowed to teach 
 them. Mr. Moody went out into the streets, 
 and by personal application, succeeded in 
 bringing in a score of boys. He enjoyed 
 so much the work of bringing in recruits, 
 that instead of teaching the class himself, 
 he handed it over to another teacher, and 
 so on, until he had filled the school. Then 
 he began to entertain the notion of having 
 a school of his own. He went to work in 
 a neglected part of the city. Sunday is 
 the day devoted by many to concerts, 
 balls, and pleasure generally. Mr. Moody 
 saw that to succeed in such a population, 
 a school must be exceedingly lively and 
 attractive, and as he observed that the 
 Germans made constant use of music in 
 their meetings, he was led to consider 
 whether music might not be employed 
 somewhat prominently in the service of 
 Christ. Not being himself a singer, he 
 got a friend who could sing to help him, 
 and for the first few evenings the time was 
 spent between singing hymns and telling 
 stories to the children, so as to awaken 
 their interest and induce them to return. 
 A hold having in this way been established, 
 the school was divided into classes, and 
 conducted more in the usual way. 
 
 This school became the basis of wider 
 operations. After a time a lively interest 
 in divine things began to appear among 
 the children. This led to the holding of 
 meetings every night, and to the offering 
 of prayers and delivery of addresses suit- 
 able to the circumstances of the children. 
 These meetings began to be attended also 
 by the parents, some of whom shared the 
 blessing. It may be stated here that some 
 of those young persons who were converted 
 at this time, remain to the present day the 
 (5) 
 
IN TROD UCTION. 
 
 most valuable and active coadjutors in the 
 work with which Mr. Moody is associated 
 in Chicago. 
 
 In most cases neither the children nor 
 their parents had hitherto been connected 
 with any Christian Church. Mr. Moody 
 began to find himself constrained to sup- 
 ply them with spiritual food. At first he 
 encouraged them to connect themselves 
 with other congregations. But it was 
 found that in these they were next to lost 
 or swallowed up : they felt themselves 
 strangers, sometimes unwelcome strangers, 
 while they lost all the benefit of neigh- 
 borhood, mutual interest, and combina- 
 tion in the worship of God. Gradually, 
 therefore, Mr. Moody felt shut up to tak- 
 ing charge of them, and supplying them 
 with Christian instruction. Both school 
 and church continued to increase, the 
 school amounting to about a thousand, 
 and suitable buildings were erected through 
 the liberality of friends. Mr. Moody had 
 by this time given up business, so that he 
 might be free to give his whole time and 
 attention to the work. As he felt himself 
 called by the Lord to this step, he re- 
 solved to decline all salary or allowance 
 from any quarter, and trust for his main- 
 tenance solely to what it might be put into 
 the hearts of God's people to contribute. 
 Being quite destitute of private means, 
 this resolution showed that his faith in a 
 divine call to give himself to Christian 
 work was capable of bearing a great strain. 
 At the same time, while adopting this 
 course for himself, he has never pressed it 
 upon others, unless they should clearly 
 see it to be their duty. And while be- 
 lieving himself called to a kind of supple- 
 mentary work in the ministry, he is very 
 far from prescribing the same role to 
 others. On the contrary, he is the steady 
 friend of a regular ministry, being fully 
 persuaded that in " ordaining elders in 
 every city," the apostles meant to set up 
 the permanent platform of the Christian 
 Church. Mr. Moody is delighted to obtain 
 the co-operation of the clergy; and among 
 the many subjects of congratulation and 
 thankfulness which his visit to Edinburgh 
 has supplied, one of the most important 
 has been, that from the very first he has 
 been received most readily by the minis- 
 ters, and has obtained from all denomina- 
 tions very cordial support. The clergy 
 have shown by this that they take the 
 same view substantially as Mr. Moody 
 himself of the relation of the regular to 
 
 the irregular ministry. While believing 
 the ministry to be a divine institution, 
 they do not believe that it monopolizes the 
 grace of God for the conversion of men 
 and the upbuilding of the Church. God 
 may move out of the regular course, and 
 often does to show His sovereignty and to 
 impress the truth. " Not by might, nor 
 by power, but by my Spirit, saith the 
 Lord." 
 
 Mr. Moody had acquired a position of 
 much influence in the United States in 
 connection with Sunday-school and mis- 
 sion work, when the war broke out be- 
 tween North and South. This led to a 
 new turn being given to his labors. There 
 was a large camp in the neighborhood of 
 Chicago, to which he gave much attention, 
 going there night after night and striving 
 to bring the soldiers under the influence 
 of divine grace. When the Christian 
 Commission was organized, under the 
 presidency of his friend, George H. Stuart, 
 of Philadelphia, Mr. Moody became one 
 of his most energetic coadjutors. He did 
 not go into the army as an agent of the 
 Commission, but he was President of the 
 Executive branch for Chicago, and nine 
 different times he went to one or other 
 of the scenes of warfare, remaining some 
 weeks and working with all his might. 
 These services with the army were of no 
 little use, not only in producing direct 
 fruit, but also in developing that prompt 
 and urgent method of dealing with men, 
 that strenuous endeavor to get them to 
 accept immediate salv.ation, which is still 
 so conspicuous a feature of his mode of 
 address. With wounded men hovering 
 between life and death, or with men in 
 march, resting for an evening in some 
 place which they were to leave to-morrow, 
 it was plainly, so far at least as he was con- 
 cerned, the alternative of " now or never;" 
 and as he could not allow himself or allow 
 them to be satisfied with the " never," he 
 bent his whole energies to the "now." 
 
 Mr. Moody's labors in the army were 
 often much blessed. Of all his campaigns 
 of this kind there was none on which he 
 looked back with more pleasure than one 
 in the State of Tennessee, in connection 
 with troops under the command of Gene- 
 ral Howard. That General being in the 
 fullest sympathy with Mr. Moody, their 
 work together was very earnest and much 
 blessed. 
 
 The war being ended, Mr- Moody had 
 more time to develop his work in Chicago. 
 
IN TROD UCTION. 
 
 To set others to work in the vineyard had 
 long been one of his chief aims, and by 
 means of the Yomig Men's Christian As- 
 iociation, in which he took a great inter- 
 est, he was highly successful. It is to be 
 observed, that in America these associa- 
 tions are much larger and more influential 
 than they usually are in this country, and 
 that their operations ramify over a much 
 more extensive sphere. Mr. Moody strove 
 to inspire the Chicago Association with 
 his own spirit, and to send them to work 
 in the vineyard. The hall of the asso- 
 ciation became one of the stated scenes 
 of his own labors. The association was 
 very unfortunate in the matter of fires — 
 its first building having been burnt down 
 in 1867, and its second in the great fire of 
 Chicago in 187 1. According to Mr. David 
 Macrae, " the lightning city " showed such 
 activity of movement that the money for 
 the second building was all subscribed be- 
 fore the fire had completed the destruction 
 of the first. This, we believe, is some- 
 what hyperbolical ; but in sober truth, the 
 arrangements for the restoration of the 
 building after the first fire were made with 
 wonderful rapidity. The new building 
 contained a hall of enormous size. Mr. 
 Moody was accustomed to preach to his 
 own people in the morning, to superintend 
 a Sunday-school of about a thousand in 
 the afternoon, and to preach again in the 
 evening in the hall of the Young Men's 
 Association. 
 
 In October, 1871, occurred the terrible 
 fire which destroyed a great part of Chi- 
 cago. Mr. Moody, with his wife and two 
 children, was roused in the middle of the 
 night to find the fierce fire approaching 
 their dwelling, and, leaving his house and 
 household gear to their fate (all the prop- 
 erty he possessed), had to hurry along to 
 seek shelter in the houses of friends. Mr. 
 Moody's school and church, as well as the 
 buildings of the Young Men's Christian 
 Association, perished likewise in the con- 
 flagration. The feelings of himself and 
 his fellow-citizens, on _going to see the 
 ruins, can hardly be conceived. But after 
 the first stunning sensation was got over, 
 faith and hope revived. In one month 
 after the fire, a temporary erection was 
 completed ! No small energy must have 
 been required to accomplish this, amid the 
 confusion, the bustle, and the infinity of 
 things that had to be attended to. But 
 reared the wooden building was, and it 
 has served the purpose of church and 
 
 school till now, when a new and substan- 
 tial building is sufficiently advanced to 
 allow the basement story to be used for 
 public services. 
 
 Besides what he did for his own place 
 of meeting, Mr. Moody took an active 
 part in putting things in order after the 
 fire. As President of the Young Men's 
 Association, and having under him a staff 
 of active workers, he received the contri- 
 butions of many friends. Among the 
 rest, the sum contributed by Edinburgh, 
 approaching, if we remember rightly, to 
 ;^2,ooo, v/as consigned to the care of the 
 Mayor and himself. He fully shared in 
 the feeling of affectionate gratitude which 
 the ready help of this country on that oc- 
 casion inspired. Many were moved to 
 tears by that token of good-will and sym- 
 pathy ; it was hardly credible to them that 
 Great Britain should be hastening to their 
 help. There is less danger now of such 
 men misunderstanding the real feeling of 
 England towards the United States. 
 
 It was shortly before the fire that Mr. 
 Moody and Mr. Sankey began to work 
 together. Mr. Sankey was in business 
 somewhere in Pennsylvania, and Mr. 
 Moody, happening on some public occa- 
 sion to sit near him, was attracted by his 
 beautiful voice. The thought struck him 
 that Mr. Sankey would be a valuable as- 
 sistant to him in many ways, in the Sun- 
 day-school, in the church, and in the 
 training of the Young Men's Christian 
 Association. He accordingly entered into 
 an engagement with him, and he has come 
 with Mr. Moody to this country to help 
 him in his work by conducting " The Ser- 
 vice of Song." Mr. Moody has always 
 been eager to secure music — and especial- 
 ly good music — as an aid in preaching the 
 gospel. It is his belief that the gospel 
 may be presented in song as well as in 
 speech, and that while the song has a mar- 
 velously attractive power, it is also fitted 
 to express better than plain speech the 
 emotion suitable to the truths of the gos- 
 pel. Abhorring the notion of providing a 
 musical entertainment merely to please 
 those who are not in the kingdom of 
 God, he seeks to move their hearts and 
 win them to Christ by truth expressed 
 in the most winning tones. The idea of 
 profaning the worship of God by utter- 
 ing sacred words not felt by the singer, 
 would be revolting ; but it must occur to 
 every one who has heard Mr. Sankey that 
 the charm of his service is in the blending 
 
8 
 
 IN TROD UCTION. 
 
 of his heart with his song. There is not 
 only no similarity, but an absolute con- 
 trast between Mr. Sankey's hymns and 
 the performances of paid professional 
 singers, who will often sing the most sa- 
 cred words, not because they are feeling 
 them, but to let the audience hear how 
 well they can sing. It is also in subser- 
 vience to spiritual ends that Mr. Sankey 
 uses the harmonium. It has been found 
 quite compatible with spiritual and hearty 
 worship ; and the probability is, that at 
 extra meetings, for Sabbath-schools, con- 
 gregational soirees, children's churches, 
 and the like, its use will now become 
 more common among us. 
 
 When things had settled down after the 
 Chicago fire, Mr. Moody began to think 
 of permanent premises for his school and 
 church. A suitable site was secured, and 
 it was resolved to proceed with the erec- 
 tion of a large and commodious building, 
 which, besides accommodation for the 
 schools, will have a hall or church, con- 
 taining sittings for 2,500. The cost of 
 the whole will be about ;^2o,ooo. Mr. 
 Moody, by his disinterested labors, has 
 made so many friends all over his country 
 that' the contributions have flowed freely 
 from all parts. Among the most interesting 
 was a colossal subscription from 500,000 
 Sabbath-school children, of five cents each, 
 all anxious to have a brick in Mr. Moody's 
 tabernacle. From Pekin he received a 
 contribution of $300 from an unknown 
 friend. A few converted Chinamen col- 
 lected a few dollars even from their Pa- 
 gan countrymen. A little while ago it 
 seemed likely that the whole sum neces- 
 sary would be provided, but the collapse 
 in business which has occurred may de- 
 prive the enterprise of some of the expect- 
 ed contributions. 
 
 We are not aware what were the deeper 
 'reasons that induced Mr. Moody to de- 
 vote the time which he is now giving to 
 evangelistic work in this country. We 
 should suppose that he was influenced by 
 the feeling that the churches here stand 
 specially in need of the application of 
 those brisker, livelier, more direct modes 
 of appeal which are more characteristic 
 of America. He may have thought that 
 there was a great amount of solid knowl- 
 edge and doctrinal orthodoxy here, and 
 that if it could only be kindled up by a 
 spark from heaven, the results would be 
 very remarkable. The immediate cause 
 of his coming over to spend a year was 
 
 that he was invited by two gentlemen — 
 Mr. Pennefather, of London, and Mr. 
 Bainbridge, of Newcastle. It was a singu- 
 lar circumstance that both these gentlemen 
 died before or about the time of his arri- 
 val. The time selected for his visit to this 
 country was very characteristic of the man. 
 His new church had begun to be built, 
 and his schools and congregation were 
 soon to be transferred from the temporary 
 building to the basement story (all that is 
 yet ready) of the new one. Most pastors 
 would have thought that at such a time 
 there was a special reason for their staying 
 at home. Mr. Moody, however, felt that 
 were he to stay, the burden of a thousand 
 little things would be thrown on him, 
 which others could arrange as Avell as he 
 could, and which in his absence they 
 would have to arrange. Not having had 
 a house of his own since the fire, he was 
 less tied to home, and his family being, 
 like all Americans, fond of traveling, his 
 wife and children have come with him. 
 In regard to the spiritual superi-ntendence 
 of the congregation, it is supplied in a 
 large measure by members of the flock, 
 with occasional help from other pastors. 
 Mr. Moody trains his people to be inde- 
 pendent in fact, as they are Independen 
 in name. It may be stated, however, that 
 in one respect the congregation is Presby- 
 terian ; it is governed by a session, not 
 by the whole membership. We under- 
 stand that Mr. Moody has found no reason 
 to regret that his congregation and schools 
 have been left under this kind of arrange- 
 ment, the reports of their welfare and 
 progress being very satisfactory. 
 
 On arriving in this country in mid- 
 summer of last year, Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey's first field was York. Their 
 progress there was slow. They had to 
 win their way to the confidence of the 
 people, and that by slow degrees, as at 
 first they had none of the clergy to back 
 them, and there was a general suspicion 
 or uncertainty with regard to them. The 
 other towns visited in the north of Eng- 
 land were Sunderland, Newcastle, and 
 Carlisle. In some of these the impression 
 produced was very great. Newcastle espe- 
 cially responded in a wonderful way. The 
 work of grace seemed to advance there 
 wonderfully, and the power of Heaven 
 fell on the hearts of the people. Some 
 friends in Edinburgh, hearing of what was 
 doing in Newcastle, invited Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey to pay a visit to Edinburgh. 
 
IN TROD UCTION. 
 
 Mr. Kelman, of Leith, went twice to New- 
 castle to judge of the work for himself, 
 and returned full of joy and expectation. 
 Accompanied by Mr. Sankey, Mr. Moody 
 came to Edinburgh about the middle or 
 towards the end of November. Here 
 they were received with much cordiality 
 by influential members both of the clergy 
 and the laity. Our readers are familiar 
 with the progress of the work in this city 
 and in Leith. Mr. Moody has taken a 
 remarkable hold of the people of Edin- 
 burgh; and of Mr. Sankey's influence, if 
 there were no other evidence of it, it 
 vrould be enough that his hymns have be- 
 come popular melodies, and that they are 
 being sung oi hummed everywhere by old 
 and young. 
 
 What are the elements of Mr. Moody's 
 power 1 He is not a man of much educa- 
 tion or culture ; his manner is abrupt and 
 blunt ; his speech bristles with American- 
 isms ; his voice is sharp, rapid, and collo- 
 quial ; and he never attempts anything 
 like finished or elaborate composition. 
 But he is in downright earnest. He be- 
 lieves what he says ; he says it as if he 
 believed it, and he expects his audience 
 to believe it. He gets wonderfully near 
 to his hearers, without any apparent effort. 
 Whatever size the audience may be, he is 
 at home with them at once, and he makes 
 them feel that they are at home with him. 
 He is gifted with a rare sagacity, an insight 
 into the human heart, a knowledge of what 
 is stirring in it, and of what is fitted to im- 
 press it. He has in his possession a large 
 number of incidents and experiences well- 
 fitted to throw light on the points he em- 
 ploys them to elucidate, and to clench the 
 appeals which he uses them to enforce. 
 In addition to ail this, he has a deeply 
 pathetic vein, which enables him to plead 
 very earnestly at the very citadel of the 
 heart. At first his tone may seem to be 
 hard. He will take for his text, " There 
 is no difference," and press the doctrine 
 of universal condemnation as if the worst 
 and the best were precisely alike. Pos- 
 sibly the antagonism of his audience is 
 somewhat roused. But by and by he 
 will take them with him to some affecting 
 deathbed, and his tone will show how pro- 
 foundly his own heart is stirred by what 
 is happening there. The vein of pathos 
 comes out tenderly and beautifully. He 
 seems as if he were lying on the ground 
 pleading in tears with his hearers to come 
 to Christ. But, most important of all, he 
 
 seems to rely for effect absolutely on divine 
 power. Of course, every true preacher 
 does, but in very different degrees of con- 
 scious trust and expectation. Mr. Moody 
 goes to his meetings, fully expecting the 
 divine presence, because he has asked it. 
 He speaks with the fearlessness, the bold- 
 ness, and the directness of one delivering 
 a message from the King of kings and 
 Lord of lords. And he takes pains to 
 have his own heart in the spirit of the 
 message. He tries to go to his audience 
 loving them, and actively and fervently 
 longing for their salvation. He says that 
 if he does not try to stir up this spirit of 
 love beforehand, he cannot get hold of an 
 audience ; if he does, he never fails. He 
 endeavors to address them with a soul 
 steeped in the corresponding emotion. 
 He seems to try, like Baxter, never to 
 speak of weighty soul concerns without 
 his whole soul being drenched therein. 
 
 With all this, there is in Mr. Moody a 
 remarkable naturalness, a want of all ap- 
 proach to affectation or sanctimoniousness, 
 and even a play of humor which spurts 
 out sometimes in his most serious ad- 
 dresses. Doubtless he gets the tone of 
 his system restored by letting out the 
 humor of him after a long day's hard and 
 earnest work. For children he has obvi- 
 ously a great affection, and they draw to 
 him freely and pleasantly. We should 
 fancy him a famous man to lead a Sunday- 
 school excursion party to the country, 
 and set them agoing with all manner of 
 joyous and laughing games. We are sure 
 he himself would be the happiest of the 
 party, enjoying the fun himself as well as 
 pleased at their enjoyment of it. The 
 repression of human nature, or the run- 
 ning of it into artificial moulds, is no part 
 of his policy. We are sure he must agree 
 with the late Dr. Guthrie, that there is 
 nothing bad in human nature except its 
 corruptions, and that our aim should be 
 not to destroy it or any part of it, but to 
 get it restored, as^God at first made it. 
 His instincts of sagacity make him recoil 
 from all onesidedness, and desire that men 
 and women, under God's grace, should 
 hide no true accomplishment, and lose no 
 real charm. 
 
 At public meetings, Mr. Sankey seldom 
 goes beyond the singing, except to say a 
 few words connected with his hymns, or 
 to gr\'e some little incident fitted to en- 
 courage and stimulate. The feeling thrown 
 into his singing and the beauty of the 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 singing itself are his great charms. Mr. 
 Sankey is very particular about distinct- 
 ness of articulation, and in his solos every 
 word and syllable may be heard as dis- 
 tinctly by his audience as if he were 
 speaking. In the after meetings, Mr. 
 Sankey takes a more prominent part. He 
 converses with the anxious, and gives 
 them suitable instruction and counsel. 
 Mr. Moody's mode of dealing with the 
 anxious is marked by great urgency. He 
 > shuts them up to a decision, and will 
 hardly let them out of his hands till they 
 have announced their purpose to give 
 themselves to Christ. 
 
 It would be difficult to say if ever 
 Edinburgh has heen moved to a similar 
 extent in ccainection with spiritual things. 
 The Reformation, no doubt, was a great 
 spiritual movement, and there were other 
 great movements in the seventeenth cen- 
 tury. In July, 1 741, George Whitefield 
 came to Edinburgh, after having been in 
 many parts of Scotland, and his move- 
 ment was wonderful. A week had not 
 elapsed before concern about salvation 
 began to break out. The broken in heart 
 would come to him about the dawn of 
 day, and at seven o'clock every evening 
 he had a service in the open air in the 
 park of the Orphans' Hospital, where the 
 North British Railway Station now is. 
 Later in the day he had another service, 
 and in the evening he was again visited 
 by the anxious. Three weeks after he 
 came he writes like one amazed, and says 
 he verily believes there are three hundred 
 in the city anxious about their souls. He 
 does not know how he is to tear himself 
 away from Scotland. But Edinburgh 
 then had probably not more than one- 
 sixth the population it has now, and as 
 they were all living closely and compactly 
 in the Old Town, a spiritual movement 
 had fewer physical obstacles and difficul- 
 ties. The movement now going on is 
 probably of much larger dimensions, even 
 proportionally, than that under Whitefield. 
 Thirty years ago Williarh Burns held large 
 meetings in Edinburgh, but the community 
 was not roused in anything like the de- 
 gree in which it is roused now. One great 
 effect of the movement now going on in 
 Edinburgh is, that other parts of the coun- 
 try are getting into the spirit of hope and ex- 
 pectation. Whenever this spirit is awaken- 
 ed, spiritual results are likely to follow. 
 Whitefield ended his Scotch campaign 
 where Moody and Sankey have begun 
 
 theirs. We trust that no less a blessing 
 may rest on their labors than on his, and 
 that they too may find, when the term for 
 their return draws nigh, that they cannot 
 yet tear themselves from Scotland. — Ab. 
 from The Daily Review^ Jati. 6th. 
 
 MR. SANKEY'S MUSIC AND 
 SINGING. 
 
 No stranger who has ever visited Glas- 
 gow has been privileged to sing to such 
 numerous, crowded, and attentive audi- 
 ences, as Mr. Sankey. He has intro- 
 duced amongst us a style of music which 
 to a great extent is new in public worship. 
 In Scotland, our service of praise has 
 been hitherto chiefly confined to the use 
 of psalms. In many of our churches, 
 hymns have been used to a considerable 
 extent, and gradually this style of music 
 is finding its way among all denominations. 
 Mr. Sankey has given us a clearer under- 
 standing of what is meant under the third 
 division of the apostle's classifications, 
 viz., spiritual songs. He literally " sings 
 the gospel," just as truly and not less 
 powerfully than his friend Mr. Moody 
 preaches it. This element of solo singing 
 in public worship is quite new to us in 
 Scotland, and has proved to be so effec- 
 tive, so attractive, and has been so much 
 blessed amongst us, that it is to be hoped 
 that many who are gifted with the power 
 of song, may take courage, and be in- 
 duced to follow Mr. Sankey's example, 
 and use thic; power of song as a new means 
 of bringing the truths of the gospel be- 
 fore the masses of our people. The charm 
 and power of Mr. Sankey's singing are its 
 intense earnestness, and the clear, plain, 
 simple enunciation of every word sung. 
 It is manifest to every one that he feels 
 intensely the truth he is singing, and that 
 he is determined that every one shall hear 
 it and feel it also. He comes with a divine 
 message to his audience, and sets himself 
 to make it known to every one and to be 
 realized by all ; hence the deep impression 
 produced by his singing. What he sings 
 is nothing new to us, but how he sings is 
 very new indeed. His songs are simple. 
 The subject is the old, old story. The 
 words are plain and pleasant, but nothing 
 extraordinary ; often not to be compared 
 to those of our well-known psalms and 
 hymns. The music is generally pretty 
 and pleasant, but little more ; a small por- 
 
INTROD UCTION. 
 
 II 
 
 tion of it has any claim to originality. 
 Much of it is so Scottish and Irish in its 
 construction that to our people familiar 
 with such music, it is sometimes difficult 
 to realize that what we hear is sacred song. 
 Usually short turns and strains remind us 
 irresistibly of something we know, but 
 cannot recall. In some of the melodies 
 the effect is more marked. Who does not 
 feel the sweetness of familiar Irish melody 
 in " Sweet by-and-by," and the " Valley of 
 Blessing," and the thorough Scottish ring 
 in such songs as " Hold the Fort," " Sweet 
 Hour of Prayer," " The Gate Ajar," " Here 
 am I,' send me," and many others. It takes 
 us by surprise to hear gospel truth wafted 
 in the strains of our national music ; but 
 is it not possible that this may be the true 
 though unexpected reason why these sim- 
 ple songs have found such a direct and 
 wonderful entrance to the Scottish heart } 
 Mr. Sankey has a fine, full, soft, baritone 
 voice, well trained, and over which he has 
 complete mastery — the organ he uses as a 
 mere accessory, though sometimes its help 
 
 is not beneficial — for instance, in the song 
 " I am so glad," the effect of the compound 
 triple time is very striking, being quite un- 
 known to us in church music, but the organ 
 having no accent cannot mark this effect, 
 and the first line is always heard in a mo- 
 notonous staccato style, which unfortu- 
 nately our audience are too ready to fol- 
 low. When Mr. Sankey sings clearly out, 
 so as to drown the organ, it is all right, 
 but v/hen our choirs and congregations 
 are left alone to sing this song, they do so 
 in an undecided common time greatly 
 marring its beauty. In the chorus the 
 effect is generally better, for the marked 
 accent of the words helps to keep them 
 right. Mr. Sankey's singing has not the 
 least pretension to be artistic : nothing 
 can be more plain and natural. The 
 music with him is a secondary matter : 
 the words are of the first importance. He 
 sings the words and brings out their full 
 meaning and expression. The music is 
 made subservient, and in time and accent 
 is constantly varied, so as to fit the words. 
 
 
 
THE WORK IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 EDINB URGH. 
 
 I. 
 
 PRAYER AND FASTING. 
 
 NoiK 28, 1873. — We are having a very 
 good time here just now, under the preach- 
 ing of Mr. Moody .and the singing of Mr. 
 Sankey. 
 
 We are all deh'ghted with them ; minis- 
 ters of all denominations are joining cor- 
 dially in the work, and God is indeed 
 working graciously. About 2,000 are out 
 every night hearing; many more come 
 and cannot get into the church. Two 
 churches are to be opened simultaneously 
 each night next week. 
 
 The singing of Mr. Sankey lays the 
 gospel message and invitation very dis- 
 tinctly and powerfully on the consciences 
 of the people ; and Mr. Moody's gospel is 
 clear, earnest, distinct, and well illustra- 
 ted — telling of death and resurrection — 
 the "gospel of God." He is a first-rate 
 workman, and very practical, and God 
 has been blessing his preaching. 
 
 Every evening there has been a number 
 of souls coming into the inquiry rooms; 
 but last night, when preaching on " the 
 Son of man came to seek and to save that 
 which was lost," the Spirit seemed to 
 be working in special power, and old 
 Formality got his neck broken, and the 
 wounded and weeping souls came into the 
 inquiry meeting in droves. I had to speak 
 at one time to seven all at once, because 
 there was more corn than reapers; and 
 others were similarly circumstanced. I 
 saw Mr. Moody all the evening with gen- 
 erally more than one. Three rooms were 
 open for inquirers, and I don't know what 
 they had in the others, but we Jiad about 
 forty names on the paper at the close, of 
 those we conversed with in our room. 
 Mr. Moody keeps with us in the elders' 
 Testry. Others, who are less susceptible 
 and can stand at doors, do so, and lay 
 Itold of the people as they retire. About 
 -one himdred, I*should think, were spoken 
 ^with privately last night, and numbers of 
 them decided for Christ. About ten did 
 «o (or professed to do so), in conversation 
 -with myseK May the Divine Spirit make 
 it ii . grand xeality to their souls that Christ 
 
 is theirs ! On Tuesday night I had seven 
 who professed conversion. 
 
 On Wednesday I fought away with two 
 only, both chronic cases, deep in the mire 
 of their own thoughts, and feelings, and 
 reasonings, and I left them very much the 
 same as I found them. (One of them has 
 been saved.) This was, I suppose, to 
 teach me this lesson, that it is altogether 
 God's work to save, and man is powerless. 
 
 This experience made me go out next 
 night with Jesus' word on my lips, " This 
 kind goeth not out but hy prayer and /ast- 
 i^^S J " prayer is the symbol of our depend- 
 ence upon God, and fasting is the symbol 
 of "no confidence in the flesh" — or self- 
 renunciation. No devil has so powerful a 
 hold of an anxious soul but that prayer 
 dcnd fasting will cast him out in the name 
 of Jesus. 
 
 Our noon prayer - meeting is well at- 
 tended ; about 700 are out daily, and there 
 is a remarkable quickening and earnest- 
 ness among ministers and Christians gen- 
 erally. I know Edinburgh well, and I 
 am safe to say that I never knew a time 
 when there was a greater appearance of 
 harmony among Christians; unity among 
 the Lord's workers ; and humble, prayerful 
 waiting upon God for blessing. 
 
 II. 
 
 "I HAVE FOUND JESUS." 
 
 Dec. 2, 1873. — The work here still makes 
 good progress. On Friday there was much 
 blessing to Christians, and numbers of 
 souls were also brought in. On that even- 
 ing we had delightful work in the in- 
 quiry meeting, and, I think, I had about 
 half-a-dozen I had good hope of. One 
 was specially interesting, a stranger from 
 beyond Stirling. She was passing through, 
 came to the meeting, heard, was awaken*- 
 ed, came into the inquiry meeting, and 
 into my hands, along with a girl of twelve, 
 and both professed to see the way of sal- 
 vation in Acts xiii. 38, 39. This woman 
 was astonished to hear that she had just 
 to believe what she read there to be saved. 
 She said, " Is that all.? have I only to be- 
 
EDINBURGH. 
 
 n 
 
 lieve it ? " " Just to believe that forgiveness 
 is yours as a gift from God." " Then I do 
 believe." " Then God says you are jus- 
 tified from all things." 
 
 On the Lord's-day morning Mr. Moody 
 preached very effectively to Christians in 
 Dr. Andrew Thompson's Church, and in 
 the evening there were three meetings, 
 one in the Barclay Church, another in 
 Viewforth Free Church, and a third in 
 Fountainbridge Church. About 3,000 
 heard the Word from Mr. Moody that 
 day. 
 
 Mr. Moody preached first in Barclay 
 Church at six o'clock, then Viewforth at 
 7:45. Then he went down to Fountain- 
 bridge Church, where Dr. Bonar had been 
 preaching till he came, but they had des- 
 paired of Mr. Moody coming; and just 
 as we were at the church door we met the 
 people coming out, which seemed rather 
 provoking, but Mr. Moody said, " We'll go 
 back and get the inquiry meeting at View- 
 forth Church," and just as we got back 
 the inquiry rooms were filled — there look- 
 ed like 200 — but there were many workers 
 among them — about one-half were Chris- 
 tians. 
 
 One soul, we saw, took Christ there ; 
 but I had quite a number at the Barclay 
 Church, where I had conversed with the 
 anxious for one hour previously. It was now 
 ten o'clock, and we left off and came home 
 filled with joy in the Lord over new-born 
 souls. We are thankful for the interest 
 manifested, ' and the first drops of the 
 plentiful rain. 
 
 Large numbers were out again last 
 night, and we had a meeting for inquirers 
 at the Free Assembly Hall. About forty 
 confessed that they were new converts, 
 and about forty stood up as anxious to be 
 saved, and were asked to go to the other 
 ;ide of the hall, where they were conversed 
 with. 
 
 I got down beside a young lady whom 
 I saw anxious last night in the inquiry 
 meeting, but did not have the opportuni- 
 ty of speaking to her, and kept at work for 
 an hour with her over the Word of God. 
 I could not tell you at length the deep in- 
 terest of this case; but at the close I had 
 some hope that she has divine life and will 
 yet get liberty. 
 
 A beautiful incident happened as I was 
 speaking to her. A young girl bounded 
 up to us and said, with an overflowing 
 joy, " I am the girl you spoke to at the 
 Barclay Church and gave the book to; 
 
 now I am just going, but could not leave 
 without coming to tell vou that / have 
 found JesKs" 
 
 We had a very sweet meeting at noon 
 to-day. Mr. Moody gave us the piayers 
 that God does not answer — Moses, Elijah, 
 Paul. I pointed out to him afterwards, 
 to his great delight, that Moses' prayer 
 was answered, to see the land 1483 years 
 afterwards, but not as in the midst of 
 Israel, but in better company, with Jesus 
 in the midst, on the mount of transfigura- 
 tion ; and he saw the land in the light of 
 the glory of Christ. And when he re- 
 turned he did not care a bit for the land. 
 He was all taken up with Christ, and in- 
 stead of speaking of it or the goodly moun- 
 tain and Lebanon, he and Elias spake to 
 Him of His decease that He should ac- 
 complish at Jerusalem, the thing nearest 
 his heart. That is the sight we, too, shall 
 get of it (if we do not see it now) when 
 He comes in His glory, and all His saints 
 with Him. 
 
 III. 
 
 THE FIRST NIGHT IN BROUGH- 
 TON PLACE CHURCH. 
 
 Tuesday Nighty Dec. 2d. — We have had 
 a most impressive address from Mr. Moody 
 this evening in Broughton Place Church, 
 on the text, " Whej-e art thou 2 " He spoke 
 very solemnly to Christians, and said if 
 they were to wake up, Edinburgh would 
 be filled with awakening from one end to 
 the other, inside of forty - eight hours. 
 Then he spoke to sinners, and it was most 
 alarming. The three steps to hell, he said, 
 were — 
 
 I. Neglect ; 2. Refuse j 3. Despise. 
 
 He told them, even' weeping, of their 
 danger, and besought them to get the 
 question settled now. Ah, it is that ten- 
 der, weeping power in dear Mr. Moody, 
 that is so overwhelming to sinners. He 
 is now preaching in one of the best and 
 largest churches of the New Town, and 
 yet he has been quite as faithful as when 
 among the poor last week in the Old 
 Town; and there have been some marked 
 cases of awakening. Mr. Sankey's singing 
 of " Jesus of Nazareth " had a fine effect 
 upon them. I saw it striking in upon the 
 hearts of many ; and many weeping eyes 
 told of its power. A widow in front of 
 me, with her little boy by her side, was 
 moved deeply, and publicly addressed by 
 
14 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 Mr. Moody, listened with very wistful eyes; 
 and both of them came to the second 
 meeting. I was anxious about the result 
 of the inquiry meeting in that church, and 
 they were rather long in coming in, but it 
 turned out nearly as good as before. About 
 fifty were conversed with this first night, 
 and there seemed to be quite a number 
 that believed. 
 
 The first I got hold of was a working 
 man ; and after showing him in the Word 
 the way of life and peace, and getting him 
 to decide, he said : 
 
 " My wife 's here." 
 
 " Where .? " 
 
 " Sitting there by herself." 
 
 " Please bring her here." 
 
 She, too, professed faith in the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, and they went home together 
 believing. 
 
 Then I got a youth about eighteen in a 
 terrible state of anxiety, and wrought with 
 him a long time, and though hopeful, I do 
 not know that he sees clearly ; but he lives 
 near me, and I hope to see him again to- 
 morrow. The life is in, I believe, but he 
 wants liberty. 
 
 Then I got a word with about a dozen 
 besides, and gave them books. 
 
 I saw three all at once profess Christ in 
 Mr. Moody's hands. 
 
 But there were chronic cases that baf- 
 fled the whole of us, and after ten o'clock 
 there was a man in a corner to whom Mr. 
 Gall had spoken all night, who was all but 
 desperate with conviction. Mr. Moody 
 prayed with him, and he was bowed down 
 and weeping, but we had to leave him still 
 in bondage, showing how entirely it is 
 God's work to set a soul free. 
 
 A thing of some special interest to me 
 happened as I was giving in the names. 
 The recorder said to me, " Mr. Reid, you 
 are my wife's spiritual father." 
 
 I said I was not aware of it. *' When 
 was it .' " 
 
 " It was in the last revival about twelve 
 years ago, and she used to attend all your 
 meetings when you lived in Edinburgh." 
 
 I said I was glad to hear it, and, most 
 likely, I would know her if I saw her. 
 
 It is delightful to find fruit " after many 
 days ; " it gives one more confidence and 
 hopefulness that what we are now seeing 
 in blossom will ripen into precious fruit." 
 
 IV. 
 
 FAITH. 
 
 To-night {Thursday, Dec. 4,) we have 
 had a good time. Mr. Moody preached 
 on faith. But you will know what it was 
 when I tell you that it was scriptural, and 
 it was very convincing. Mr. Sankey sang 
 " /esus of Nazareth passeth by.'" There 
 was a power in it ; many wept. At the 
 close I had three or four anxious sinners, 
 and about as many anxious saints. Mr. 
 Moody had a goodly number professing 
 faith in his hands. Others also were busy. 
 I had some interesting cases of saints in 
 darkness who again got light. Just as I 
 was leaving, Mr. Moody put into my 
 hands a young lady who had been con- 
 versed with by one and another all the even- 
 ing; and just as I spoke the very last 
 word I intended to speak to her, her face 
 was lighted up with joy, and she said, " I 
 now trust in the Lord Jesus." Dr. Thom- 
 son remarked as we were coming out, that 
 he thought it had been anight of more solid 
 work than any we have yet had. One 
 good thing in being in one of the New 
 Town churches is, that " the poor rich," 
 as a noble worker calls them, have got a 
 chance for their souls. The most respec- 
 table men and women have been plentiful 
 in the meeting, and not absent from the 
 inquiry rooms. The poor have far more 
 privileges and opportunities of being saved 
 than the better classes. But they, too, are 
 getting a chance now ; and we have seen 
 some marked instances of salvation among 
 them. , We returned home, praising God 
 for His grace and blessing. 
 
 V. 
 
 THE INQUIRERS' MEETING. 
 
 Dec. 5, 1873. — I desire to give you an 
 inkling of the work in the inquiry meeting 
 as I have seen it for the past fortnight. I 
 have observed that Mr. Moody speaks to 
 inquirers with an open Bible in his hands, 
 fixing them down to the Word of God, and 
 anchoring their souls on the living rock of 
 the Holy Scriptures. He also gets them to 
 their knees in prayer ; and I have seen them 
 rising from his side by twos and threes, 
 wiping their weeping eyes, and smiling 
 through their tears, confessing Christ. 
 
 My conviction is, that in the inquiry 
 room in the Barclay Church, where we 
 
EDINBURGH. 
 
 15 
 
 were, not fewer than fifty souls appeared 
 in a hopeful way to continue their journey 
 heavenward, during the first week. 
 
 This week, and especially on Friday 
 night, there have been, we believe, as 
 many in the rooms below the Broughton 
 Place Church ; and Dr. Thomson said on 
 Friday night before we left, " I think there 
 could not have been fewer than one hun- 
 dred inquirers here to-night, and I think 
 more have professed faith in Christ than 
 any night." It was very cheering to see 
 the great heartiness with which Dr. Thom- 
 son entered into the work of the inquirers' 
 meeting ; and also to see otlier ministers 
 there, in considerable force, from his own 
 church and other churches engaged in point- 
 ing sinners to Christ. Having been every 
 night at v/ork for an hour and a half in the 
 inquiry meeting, and judging of the work 
 from seeing about forty come to Christ in 
 my own hands, I judge that the Lord is 
 doing marvelous things among us, whereof 
 we are glad. 
 
 Seven professed faith in Christ all at 
 one time in one company, and we had a 
 conviction that it was reality in at least 
 four of them. On Friday night, after Mr. 
 Moody's solemn word, there seemed to be 
 a great smashing up of souls (as Mr. Rad- 
 cliffe used to call it), and among others, a 
 lady came into my hands from San Fran- 
 cisct), California, here for the healing of 
 her body ; and her trouble was that the 
 Spirit, she thought, had left her. We 
 showed that her anxiety to be saved and 
 her clinging to Christ were evidences to 
 the contrary ; and she left after ten min- 
 utes' conversation in a state of blessed 
 emancipation and comfort. She was 
 brought to me by one who got out of 
 bondage the night before ; and I said, 
 " Perhaps you will be bringing two each 
 on Sunday night." Thus the work of 
 the inquirers' meeting is self-propagating. 
 
 VI. 
 
 WEEPING FOR A NIGHT, JOY IN 
 THE MORNING. 
 
 The last case we dealt with on Friday 
 night was the most solemn we have seen, 
 except that man who was specially prayed 
 for in the noon - day meeting the other 
 day, and saved that night. This was a 
 young woman weeping floods of tears. 
 She complained of a hard heart, and fear- 
 ed the scorn of the ungodly when she 
 
 went home ; she faintly professed faith in 
 Christ. 
 
 I felt such an interest in this girl that 
 I could not sleep without sending her a 
 line by post, inviting her to come next 
 day that my wife might read the Scrip- 
 tures with her, and tell her more about 
 the Lord Jesus. She came : I was at a 
 meeting I have on Saturday evening. We 
 made special prayer for her, and the per- 
 son who led us seemed to get near to 
 God, and we had a conviction that we 
 were heard. It was so; for on my re- 
 turn home, I was met with the cheering 
 intelligence, " The girl has been here : I 
 have read with her for nearly two hours ; 
 and she has just left, saved and happy. 
 She said she faintly believed last night, as 
 you said, but she is now at liberty, and 
 says she never saw the fullness and free- 
 ness of salvation as she sees it now. Her 
 eyes were red and swollen with weeping 
 last night; but she was looking bright 
 and smiling; and the only tears she 
 wept were tears of expressed gratitude 
 that Jesus had received her, and that we 
 had been so interested in her as to care 
 for her for Jesus' sake as we had done." 
 We have seen her since, and she is look- 
 ing unto Jesus; but her demeanor is quiet 
 and subdued, and she looks as one would 
 do who had just escaped from drowning, or 
 from a terrible railway collision. 
 
 VIL 
 
 THE SATURDAY MEETING. 
 
 Dec. 6. — We have had a meeting to-day 
 for parents and children. It assembled — 
 about 2,000 were present ; the parents got 
 a good word. Our dear brother Sankey's 
 singing happily gave the gospel to the 
 children in a number of gospel hymns. 
 
 Mr. Moody addressed parents from 
 Deut. iv. 5-1 1 ; V. 29; vi. 7. Some young 
 people think they hear too much about 
 Christ and salvation from their parents, 
 but here they have authority from God to 
 speak of them, morning, noon, and night ; 
 when lying down and rising up ; when sit- 
 ting in the house and walking by the way. 
 There should be the most diligent instruc- 
 tion of the young by parents, storing their 
 minds with the Word of God. 
 
 Then from Mark x. 13-17 he addressed 
 the children, and said that this is the only 
 time when Christ was said to be much dis- 
 pleased. He told of the daughter of an 
 
i6 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 infidel dying in peace, after being only five 
 weeks at the Sunday school. Also, of a 
 boy of twelve, who heard Dr. Chalmers 
 preach, and came, at the close of the ser- 
 vice, and said he had nothing to give, but 
 he would give himself to Christ. He did 
 so, and has been the means in our country 
 of establishing many Sabbath-schools, Avith 
 tens of thousands of scholars, and out of 
 them have grown as many as thirty-eight 
 churches, in which are many precious 
 souls saved and happy, all through this 
 boy coming to Christ and giving himself 
 to Him. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 MESSRS. MOODY AND SANKEY IN 
 BROUGHTON PLACE CHURCH. 
 
 After the labors of Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey in Broughton Place Church 
 for a week, I am sure you will give me 
 some space in your paper for the state- 
 ment of a few facts and impressions. 
 
 I should consider it a very superfluous 
 work to say anything of the trustworthi- 
 ness of these excellent men. They have 
 come amongst us not as unknown adven- 
 turers without " letters of commendation," 
 but as long-tried and honored laborers in 
 the fields of evangelism in their own coun- 
 try, and more recently in Newcastle and 
 other towns in the north of England, where 
 there appears to have been a pentecostal 
 blessing in which every denomination of 
 Christians has shared. And the ministers, 
 and elders, and deacons of our different 
 churches that have gathered around them 
 every evening, and shared with them in 
 their blessed work, prove the confidence in 
 which they are held by those in whom the 
 Christian people of Edinburgh are accus- 
 tomed to place confidence. 
 
 The service of song conducted by Mr. 
 Sankey, in which music is used as the 
 handmaid of a gospel ministry, has al- 
 ready been described in your columns. I 
 have never found it objected to except by 
 those who have not witnessed it. Those 
 M'ho have come and heard, have departed 
 with their prejudices vanquished and their 
 hearts impressed. We might quote, in 
 commendation of this somewhat novel 
 manner of preaching the gospel, the words 
 of good George Herbert : 
 
 " A verse may win him who the gospel flies, 
 And turn delight into a sacrifice." 
 
 There is nothing of novelty in the doc- 
 trine which Mr. Moody proclaims. It is 
 the old gospel — old, yet always fresh and 
 young, too, as the living fountain or the 
 morning sun — in which the substitution of 
 Christ is placed in the centre and present- 
 ed with admirable distinctness and de- 
 cision. It is spoken with impressive di- 
 rectness, not as by a man half convinced 
 and who seems always to feel that a skep- 
 tic is looking over his shoulder, but with a 
 deep conviction of the truth of what he 
 says, as if, like our own Andrew Fuller, he 
 could " venture his eternity on it," and 
 with a tremendous earnestness, as if he 
 felt that " if he did not speak the very 
 stones would cry out." The illustrations 
 and anecdotes, drawn principally from his 
 strangely-varied life, are so wisely chosen, 
 so graphically told, and so well applied as 
 never to fail in hitting the mark. 
 
 I wish once more to call attention to 
 one essential feature in the action of these 
 good men — the daily noon-day meeting 
 for prayer. It began some weeks ago in 
 an upper room in Queen Street Plall. 
 That was filled after a {q\y days. Next it 
 was transferred to Queen Street Hall, 
 which is capable of holding 1,200 persons. ^ 
 It was not long ere this became over- 
 crowded, and now there are full meetings 
 every day in the Free Assembly Hall, 
 which is capable of holding some hun- 
 dreds more. It is a fact with a meaning 
 in it, that simultaneously with the increase 
 in the noon-day meeting for prayer has 
 been the increase in attendance in Brough- 
 ton Place Church at the evening addresses, 
 and also in the number of inquirers after- 
 wards. Before the end of last week every 
 inch of standing-ground in our large place 
 of worship was occupied with eager listen- 
 ers, and hundreds were obliged to depart 
 without being able to obtain so much as a 
 sight of the speaker. The number of in- 
 quirers gradually rose from fifty to a hun- 
 dred per night, and on Monday evening 
 this week, when the awakened and those 
 who professed to have undergone the 
 " great change,^' were gathered together in 
 our church hall, to be addressed by Mr. 
 Moody, no other persons being admitted, 
 there were nearly three hundred present, 
 and even these were only a part of the 
 fruits of one week. I wish to give prom- 
 inence to the statement that the persons 
 who conversed with the perplexed and in- 
 quiring were ministers, elders, and dea- 
 cons, and qualified private members of 
 
EDINBURGH. 
 
 17 
 
 our various churches ; and also Christian 
 matrons and Bible-women, as far as their 
 valuable services could be secured. 
 
 And now, at the close of the week of 
 special services in Broughton Place Church, 
 1 wish to repeat the statement in your pa- 
 per which I made on Monday in the As- 
 sembly Hall, that there is no Aveek in my 
 lengthened ministry upon which I look 
 .back with such grateful joy. I would not 
 for the wealth of a world have the recol- 
 lection of what I have seen and heard 
 during the past week blotted out from my 
 memory. When Howe was Chaplain to 
 Cromwell at Whitehall, he became weary 
 of the turmoil and pomp of the palace, and 
 wrote to his " dear and honored brother," 
 R-ichard Baxter, telling him how much he 
 longed to be back again to his beloved 
 work at Torrington. " I have devoted 
 myself," he said, " to serve God in the 
 work of the ministry, and how can I want 
 the pleasure r)f hearing their cryings and 
 complaints who have come to me under 
 convictions." I have shared with many 
 beloved brethren during the past week in 
 this sacred pleasure, and it is like eating 
 of angels' bread, first to hear the cry of 
 conviction, and yet more to hear at length 
 the utterance of the joy of reconciliation 
 and peace ! 
 
 I was much struck by the variety among 
 the inquirers. There were present from 
 the old man of seventy-five to the youth 
 of eleven, soldiers from the Castle, stu- 
 dents from the University, the backsliding, 
 the intemperate, the skeptical, the rich 
 and the poor, the educated and the uned- 
 ucated ; and in how many instances were 
 the wounded healed and the burdened re- 
 leased ! 
 
 It may be encouraging to Christian 
 parents and teachers to be told that very 
 much of this marvelous blessing, when 
 once begun in a house, has spread through 
 the whole family, and those who already 
 had the knov/ledge of divine truth in their 
 minds by early Christian education, formed 
 by far the largest proportion of the con- 
 verts. The seed was there sleeping in the 
 soil, which the influence from above quick- 
 ened into life. 
 
 There was a considerable number of 
 skeptics among the inquirers, but their 
 speculative doubts and difficulties very 
 soon became of no account when they 
 came to have a proper view of their sins. 
 Some have already come to tell me of 
 their renunciation of unbelief, and their 
 
 discipleship to Christ. One has publicly 
 announced that he can no longer live in 
 the ice-house of cold negations, and has 
 asked Mr. Moody to publish the address 
 which brought light to his heart, and to 
 circulate it far and wide over the land. 
 
 I witnessed no excesses in the inquiry 
 rooms, but there was often deep and melt- 
 ing solemnity, sometimes the sob of sor- 
 row, and the wliispered prayer of contri- 
 tion or gratitude. There must, however, 
 occur at times imprudent things and 
 excesses in connection with even the best 
 works that have imperfect though good 
 men employed about them. But cold 
 criticism that is in search of faults, or 
 ultra-prudence that attempts nothing from 
 fear of making mistakes, is not the temper 
 in which to regard such events. I would 
 not dare to take either of these positions, 
 " lest haply I should be found to be fight- 
 ing against God." 
 
 I have already expressed my high appre- 
 ciation of Mr. Moody's manner of address- 
 ing. If some think that it wants the polished 
 elegance of certain of our home orators, it 
 has qualities that are far more valuable ; 
 and even were it otherwise, the great thing 
 is to have the gospel of the grace of God 
 clearly and earnestly preached to the mul- 
 titudes who are crowding every night to 
 listen to him. When the year of jubilee 
 came in ancient times among the Jews, I 
 suspect the v/eary bond-slave or the poor 
 debtor cared little whether it was pro- 
 claimed to him with silver trumpets or 
 with rams' horns, if he could only be as^ 
 sured that he was free. — I am, etc., 
 Andrew Thomson^ 
 
 ^■^ Northumberland Street, 
 Edin., Dec. 9, 1873. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Dece?nber ']th. — There was a meeting at 
 Broughton Place Church — two thousand 
 present. Another at Free Lady Glen- 
 orchy's Church — one thousand present. 
 Mr. Reginald Radcliffe was in the Free 
 Assembly Hall — fully one thousand pres- 
 ent ; so that upwards of four thousand 
 heard evangelistic preaching. The meet- 
 ings have been full of interest — hundreds 
 cut up by the truth, and the gospel preach 
 ed in the power of the Holy Ghost. 
 Christians seem filled with joy, and ready 
 to take each other to their bosoms; there 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 is such a fine spirit of love and unity per- 
 vading tlieir minds. 
 
 Mr. Moody was speaking of the sinners' 
 excuses in Luke xiv. this evening at both 
 the meetings. 
 
 A number of blind children were awak- 
 ened. There were also some good cases 
 here too among men and women, as well 
 as at the other church. I have been 
 preaching in a neighboring town, but I am 
 told that Mr. Moody has preached like a 
 giant to-night, and there was great power. 
 Mr. Sankey had also much power in sing- 
 ing, " Prodigal Child " and " Free from 
 the Law." 
 
 SECOND MEETING WITH YOUNG 
 CONVERTS. 
 
 Monday, Dec. 2>ih. — This evening there 
 was a prayer-meeting in Dr. Thomson's 
 church, and the inquirers met Mr. Moody 
 in the room below along with those who 
 had been recently converted. About seven- 
 ty stood up and told of the blessing they 
 had received through Mr. Moody's preach- 
 ing and the Word of God as it had been 
 brought before their minds. This indi- 
 cates a considerable awakening; for I 
 judge that for every one who comes to the 
 inquiry meeting to be conversed with, 
 there must be nine who go home with the 
 arrow of conviction in their souls. Few 
 could summon up courage to go there and 
 face strangers. The most part go home to 
 weep, and pray, and read, and ponder 
 alone. 
 
 There has been some very blessed work 
 this evening. There seemed to be a 
 goodly number of inquirers, and men and 
 v/omen well qualified to speak with them. 
 We were occupied with four young men 
 for the greater part of the evening, and 
 they all professed faith in Christ, but we 
 fear they only saw men as trees walking ; 
 but if there is life the liberty will come by- 
 and-by. On going to ask Mr. Moody to 
 come to speak with them, I found him at 
 the door trying to find out the condition 
 of all that went out. Just as I went up to 
 him, he was saying to three ladies, " Oh, 
 surely you will not think of leaving with- 
 out Christ. He will converse with you." 
 
 And so saying, he got them down on a 
 seat, and me beside them, and left. I 
 could judge from their Bibles, that were 
 well marked, that they were not careless 
 persons, but probably Christians who 
 would not like to commit themselves by 
 
 saying they were " saved," but who had a 
 secret trust in Christ ; and I think I was 
 right, for no sooner did I bring before 
 them in an earnest and personal way one 
 or two texts, than they seemed deeply in- 
 terested ; and as they were troubled that 
 they had not sufficient conviction of sin, 
 they appeared to be greatly helped by 
 being told that I had no deep conviction 
 of sin — in fact no appreciable conviction 
 of sin at all; but that I felt a want, and 
 was drawn to Christ by His personal love- 
 liness, and that the sin-crisis came a year 
 afterwards. After this I took them to the 
 precious Word, in Romans iii. 24-26, and 
 they all professed faith in Jesus ; and I 
 gave them back into Mr. Moody's hands, 
 and they all left confessing Christ. At this 
 very moment a lady came to me and said, 
 " Dear sir, will you come and see a girl 
 over in yon corner that nobody can make 
 anything of.'* She says she came to hear 
 Mr. Moody preach ; she has never been 
 able to get here before, and he has not 
 preached, and she is disappointed and 
 angry, and says she did not come here to 
 be spoken to." I went at once, asked her 
 to come to a quiet place where I could 
 see her alone : but she sat like a marble 
 statue and refused to come. I went to her 
 and tried to win her confidence, but could 
 not get her to enter into conversation. 
 At first I tried her with Acts xiii. 38, 39, 
 which had been so blessed to others, but I 
 felt it was useless, and the sentiment in 
 the word of Jesus being present in my 
 mind, " This kind goeth not out but by 
 prayer and fasting," I looked for direction, 
 and turned to i Peter ii. 24. She felt for 
 her handkerchief I looked in her face 
 and saw a tear trickling down her cheek, 
 and at length I heard her speak. " What 
 are you saying?" I inquired. " That was 
 my father's text," and she wiped away her 
 tears and told me how her father had died 
 prepared for heaven eight months ago, and 
 this was the text he had rested on. "And you 
 believe your father is in heaven ?" " Yes." 
 " And you, too, can be prepared, now, just 
 where you sit, to be with your father in 
 heaven, and with the Lord Jesus, just by 
 believing your father's text." I felt deep- 
 ly interested in her case, and by entering 
 sympathetically into her great sorrow, 
 gained her attention to the gospel, and she 
 left professing faith in her father's text and 
 her father's God. He knows her heart. 
 May He finish the work He has begun ! 
 Next day, as I was talking to a Free 
 
EDINBURGH. 
 
 19 
 
 Church minister, and telling him of this 
 interesting case, and the direction I got to 
 the right word, he told me it was all true, 
 for he was the minister who visited the 
 dying sailor, and that he had given him 
 the text, " VVho His ownself bare our sins 
 in His own body on the tree ; " and he 
 continued, " I had a hope of him (he took 
 his word back, and said), I should not say 
 hope^ but more than hope ; the man died 
 a believer in Christ." He said he would 
 call for her and look after her. Do not 
 those leadings look remarkably like as if 
 she vvere a sheep of Christ's fold, and that 
 the Good Shepherd is raising up one 
 means after another to get her laid upon 
 His shoulder ? One under-shepherd is 
 sent to call her by the gospel, another to 
 shepherd her in the right ways of the 
 Lord. 
 
 After this, when standing near the door, 
 the lady who had got relief regarding sin- 
 ning away the Holy Ghost, came up to me 
 and said, " I wanted to see you, to tell you 
 how astonished I was, on going home and 
 seeing your name on the book given me, 
 to find that you were the author of ' The 
 Blood of Jesus,' a book given me in Aus- 
 tralia, on my marriage, by my husband's 
 aunt; and it was the first religious book I 
 ever read with any interest. It struck me 
 much that after traveling round the world, 
 I should come into contact with the au- 
 thor of that book, to be set at liberty, that 
 I might rejoice in God's salvation. The 
 circle is now completed, and I am saved." 
 Her husband is in America, and she is 
 here under an eminent physician. Her 
 soul is free. May the Lord bless and 
 keep her through faith unto salvation ! 
 
 At the noon-day prayer-meeting to-day, 
 one who spoke said, " When I was a young 
 man, people thought that I was going into 
 consumption, and I consulted a physician, 
 who used only a very few of the most 
 powerful medicines. He gave me a dose 
 that made me sleep for two days, and I 
 could not be awakened; and when I 
 .came out of it, I had a sense of being 
 poisoned, and a most unquenchable thirst ; 
 but from that day I grew better. He 
 nearly killed me, but he cured me. So 
 when I get a very powerful spiritual 
 remedy in the form of a text, I keep to it 
 in conversing with anxious souls : and one 
 I have jeen very much used is, ' Be it 
 known unto you therefore, men and breth- 
 ren, that through this man is preached 
 unto you the forgiveness of sins : And by 
 
 Him all that believe are justified from all 
 things, from which ye could not be justi- 
 fied by the law of Moses.' I generally 
 take them on to that kindred passage, 
 Rom. iii. 24-26, which explains it. And 
 if that does not effect my purpose, I lead 
 them on to Rom. x. 9, ' That if thou shalt 
 confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, 
 and shalt believe in thine heart that God 
 hath raised Him from the dead, thou shalt 
 be saved.' The great thing for solidity 
 and liberty is to get them to rest on the 
 Word of God, and have a true knowledge 
 of the work of Christ." 
 
 The person in charge at the place of 
 meeting, who was anxious to have the 
 place cleared in an orderly way at a cer- 
 tain hour, and the meeting solemnly dis- 
 missed with prayer, met the objection 
 raised against it by telling us a good story. 
 He said, '' I heard a minister telling how 
 we were not to be saved, and then he said 
 he would tell us how to be saved. But, 
 he said, I had only a few minutes to stay, 
 and I looked at my watch as he spoke of 
 the ways in which we could not be saved, 
 and I longed for him to come to the other 
 side and tell us how we could be saved. 
 But before he came to that, I had to 
 leave ; and I did so, and what happened } 
 Before I had proceeded many steps on my 
 way, it came into my mind that Christ is 
 the way — ' I am the way, ihe 'truth, and 
 the life ' — and I saw it all. That night a 
 friend said, ' How could you see the way 
 when you left before the minister came to 
 tell the way to be saved ? ' I replied that 
 I was obliged to leave ; but I did not need 
 him to show me the way — the Lord re- 
 vealed Himself to me. So if there is con- 
 fidence in the God of all grace, the meet- 
 ing can be closed at a seasonable hour, 
 and servants and young people sent away 
 in proper time, so as not to be out too late, 
 interfering with family arrangements, and 
 exasperating those not in sympathy with 
 the work, and giving occasion to the ene- 
 my to speak reproachfully." 
 
 X. 
 
 FREE CHURCH ASSEMBLY HALL 
 
 Dec. gth. — The Hall was filled to over- 
 flowing. Mr. Moody began by praying 
 for power, and that many to-night should 
 be saved. Mr. Sankey sang, " That will 
 be Heaven for me!" Rev. Mr. Wilson 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 read out the requests for, and led in 
 prayer. Mr. Moody asked prayer for a 
 l.ady in great distress of mind, and fcr 
 another present to-night, given to drink. 
 He prayed earnestly for both, especially 
 that the latter should be saved from a 
 drunkard's death, a drunkard's grave, and 
 a drunkard's hell. 
 
 Mr. Moody asked Mr. Sankey to sing a 
 hymn composed on the dying words of a 
 saint in Philadelphia, a few month ago, " I 
 am sweeping through the gates, washed in 
 the blood of the Lamb," which was sung 
 with deep feeling, and prepared all for 
 !Mr. Moody, who announced that his ad- 
 dress was for the inquiring, as well as the 
 careless. 
 
 XL 
 
 UNITED PRAYER FOR SCOTLAND. 
 
 The following paper has just been issued, 
 and sent to every minister of every de- 
 nomination in Scotland. Let our readers 
 put it into operation wherever they are : 
 
 " Edinburgh is now enjoying signal 
 manifestations of grace. Many of the 
 Lord's people are not surprised at this. 
 In October and November last, they met 
 from time to time to pray for it. They 
 hoped that they might have a visit from 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey of America, 
 but they very earnestly besought the Lord 
 that He would deliver them from depend- 
 ing upon them, or on any instrumentality, 
 and that He himself would come with 
 them, or come before them. He has gra- 
 ciously answered that prayer, and His 
 own presence is now wonderfully mani- 
 fested, and is felt to be among them. God 
 is so affecting the hearts of men, that the 
 Free Church Assembly Hall, the largest 
 public building in Edinburgh, is crowded 
 every day at r.oon with a meeting for 
 prayer ; and that building, along with the 
 Established Church Assembly Hall, over- 
 flows every evening, when the gospel is 
 preached. But the numbers that attend 
 are not the most remarkable feature. It is 
 the presence and the power of the Holy 
 Ghost, the solemn awe, the prayerful, be- 
 lieving, expectant spirit, the anxious in- 
 quiry of unsaved souls, and the longing 
 of believers to grow more like Christ, — 
 their hungering and thirsting after holiness. 
 The hall of the Tolbooth Church, and the 
 Free High Church, are nightly attended 
 by anxious inquirers. All denominational 
 
 and social distinctions are entirely merged 
 All this is of the God of Grace. 
 
 " Another proof of the Holy Spirit's 
 presence is, that a desire has been felt and 
 expressed in these meetings, that all Scot- 
 land should share the blessing that the 
 capital is now enjoying. 
 
 " It is impossible that our beloved 
 friends from America should visit every 
 place, or even all those to which they have 
 been urged to go. But this is not neces- 
 sary. The Lord is willing Himself to go 
 wherever He is truly invited. He is wait- 
 ing. The Lord's people in Edinburgh 
 therefore, would affectionately entreat all 
 their brethren throughout the land to be 
 importunate in invoking Him to come to 
 them, and to dismiss all doubt as to His 
 being willing to do so. 
 
 The week of prayer, from 4th to nth 
 January next, affords a favorable oppor- 
 tunity for combined action. In every 
 town and hamlet let there be a daily 
 meeting for prayer during that week, and 
 also as often as may be before it. In 
 Edinburgh the hour is from 12 to i, and 
 where the same hour suits other places, it 
 would be pleasing to meet together in 
 faith at the throne of grace. But let the 
 prayers not be formal, unbelieving, unex- 
 pecting, but short, fervent, earnest en- 
 treaties, mingled with abounding praise 
 and frequent short exhortations; and let 
 them embrace the Avhole world, that God's 
 way may be known upon earth, His saving 
 health among all nations. If the country 
 will thus fall on their knees, the God who 
 has filled our national history with the 
 wonders of His love, will come again and 
 surprise even the strongest believers by 
 the unprecedented tokens of His grace. 
 " Call unto me and I will answer thee, and 
 show thee great and mighty things which 
 thou knowest not." 
 
 W. G. Blaikie, D.D., Professor, New College. 
 
 Charles J. Brown, D.D., Free North Church. 
 
 James Balfour, 13 Eton Terrace. 
 
 H. Calderwood, Professor of Moral Philosophy 
 
 Lawrence G. Carter, Charlotte St. Bap. Chapel. 
 
 A. W. Charteris, D.D., Prof, of Bib. Criticism 
 
 John Cooper, late of fala, U.P. 
 
 G. D. Cullen, Royal Terrace. 
 
 Cavan, 12 Lennox Street. 
 
 Alexander Duff, D.D. 
 
 William Dickson, 38 York Place. 
 
 David Dickson, Merchiston. 
 
 F. Brcwn Douglas, 21 INIoray Place. 
 
 William Grant, Bristo Place Baptist Chapel. 
 
 William Hanna, D.D., 16 Magdala Crescenti 
 
 John Kelman, Free St. John's, Leith. 
 
 Robert Macdonald, D.D., Free North Leith. 
 
 James Macgregor, D.D., Prof., New College. 
 
EDINBURGH. 
 
 21 
 
 John Mncmurtree, St. Bernard's Church. 
 
 John Millar, 26 York Place. 
 
 W. Scott Moncrieff, St. Thomas' Episcopal Ch. 
 
 John Morgan, Viewforth Free Church. 
 
 liavid M'Laren, Redfern House. 
 
 Duncan M'Laren, jiin., Newington House. 
 
 Samuel Newnam, Baptist Church, Dublin St. 
 
 Maxwell Nicholson, D.D., St. Stephen's Ch. 
 
 Pohvarth, Mertoun House. 
 
 Robert Rainy, D.D., Professor, New College. 
 
 James Robertson, U.P., Newington. 
 
 Mood}^ Stuart, Free St. Luke's 
 
 E. Ers'kine Scott, 25 Melville Street. 
 
 Andrew Thompson, D.D., Broughton Place Ch. 
 
 John Wemyss, Richmond Place Congregational 
 
 Church. 
 Alexander Wh3'te, St. George's Free Church. 
 Ninian Wight, Congregational Church. 
 George Wilson, Tolbooth I'arish Church. 
 J. H. Wilson, Barclay Free Church. 
 John Young, U.P., Newington. 
 
 XII. 
 "BRING HIM TO ME." 
 
 FREE ASSEMBLY HALL. 
 
 Dec. I \th. — Mr. Moody spoke from Mark 
 ix. 14-30. Ver. 19 — " Bring him to me." 
 Some complain that their prayers are not 
 answered, but that is no reason for being 
 weary or waxing faint. The thing is to 
 inquire the reason why God keeps back 
 answers to them. 
 
 A lady came to me to-day and said that 
 she feared her two sons Avere not going to 
 be saved, but they will if she continues to 
 pray for them. Ver. 20 — Never did a 
 sinner come to Christ yet, that the devil 
 did not throw him down and try to pre- 
 vent him. Ver. 21 — " From a child." 
 
 This was a hard case ; he had inherited 
 it. Ver. 23 — " To him that believeth all 
 things are possible." You cannot believe, 
 mother of these two sons; if you did, you 
 would have the conversion of your sons. 
 Oh, how easy it is for God to take the 
 accursed appetite out of the most aban- 
 doned drunkard, and restore him to a 
 right mind ; as easy for Him to save as for 
 me to turn my hand round ! 
 
 *' I charge thee, come out of him." A 
 little time of praying and fasting, of being 
 alone with God, of inquiry of Him in 
 what way we hinder His blessing us, that 
 is the thing which we want. 
 
 During the American war, when hus- 
 bands, fathers, and brothers were away on 
 the battle-fields, their wives, daughters, and 
 mothers learnt to pray, and many an hour 
 was spent by them in their closets alone 
 with God. The results were marvelous, 
 
 and that, too, in the case oft the wickedest 
 and most depraved men in the army. 
 
 One day at Nashville a great, strong, 
 wicked-looking soldier came to me trem- 
 bling. He said he had got this letter 
 from his sister, six hundred miles away, 
 and she- said that she prayed to God, 
 night after night, that he should be saved, 
 and he said he could not stand to hear 
 that, and he had come to give himself to 
 Christ ; and there and then we knelt down 
 together in prayer to God, he crushed and 
 broken in heart. 
 
 Oh, what a privilege we have in coming 
 to God in prayer about our friends ! Our 
 prayers may not be answered to-day; we 
 may be in our graves before they are • but 
 assuredly they will be answered sometime. 
 
 Another soldier came to me and said he 
 had got a letter from his mother, saying 
 that she prayed morning, noon, and night 
 for his conversion ; that this letter might 
 be the last he would ever get from her, as 
 he might be killed in battle. " I said when 
 I got it, that I would wait till the war was 
 over, and I would go home and settle 
 down and be a Christian : but I hear to- 
 day that mother is dead, that that letter 
 was the last she ever wrote, so I have 
 come to give myself to my mother's God," 
 which he did. Both these men found 
 peace in Jesus, and became bright and 
 shining lights in the army. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 CHILDREN'S MEETING. 
 
 Saturday^ Dec. Y^th. — There were about 
 two thousand persons present at the noon- 
 day meeting to-day, about one-half chil- 
 dren and young people It was a time of 
 much blessing, both in prayer, singing, and 
 speaking the word of grace. 
 
 Mr. Moody spoke very appropriately 
 from the words, " / will hold thee by thy 
 right hand." He showed that we need 
 Jesus to save us, and then to take us by 
 the right hand and lead us. He told a 
 story of an ill-used dog having been 
 thrust by a bad man through the grat- 
 ings into the lion's den, and how that 
 lion became its protector, and applied it 
 to illustrate the truth that the Lion of 
 Judah becomes our protector. 
 
22 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 TWO SOLDIERS. 
 
 We saw some precious cases of resting 
 on the Saviour in the Assembly Hall of 
 the Church of Scotland. Among others, 
 we were deeply interested in two soldiers. 
 One of them said they had many warn- 
 ings : a soldier who had been boasting the 
 one day that he had not read the Bible 
 since he was a boy, was drowned the next. 
 I began there and laid before him from 
 the Word of God the way to be ready for 
 death in any form. Christ was pressed on 
 him, and he professed his faith in Him. 
 The other one was trembling all over with 
 anxiety about his soul. I tried to anchor 
 him on the Word of God's grace, and got 
 a text fixed in his mind, on which he pro- 
 fessed to rest. But I was not entirely 
 satisfied that either of them saw the way 
 of life clearly, though I considered them 
 truly awakened. The next night, as I 
 was speaking to an inquiring child, the 
 soldier who had trembled with conviction 
 the night before, came up to me with a 
 look of assured peace and told me that the 
 Lord had had mercy on him and saved 
 him. 
 
 "When was it, do you think.?" I in- 
 quired. 
 
 "It was when I was lying awake at four 
 in the morning thinking over the text that 
 you gave me, that Jesus came into my 
 heart." 
 
 " The Lord be praised ! But now that 
 you are pardoned, you will need to trust 
 in Christ and abide in Him, and be strong 
 in the Lord and the power of His might, 
 and fight the good fight of faith and lay 
 hold on eternal life. * In the Lord have I 
 righteousness and strength.' Ask God 
 that, by His Holy Spirit, He may enable 
 you to bear all opposition with firmness 
 and meekness, witness a good confession, 
 and seek to bring your comrades to Him." 
 
 We heard of the other soldier that he, 
 too, had come to Christ, and become one 
 of His soldiers. 
 
 XV. 
 
 MEETINGS IN THE NORTH OF 
 EDINBURGH. 
 
 Dec. 2oth. — There have been meetings 
 held this week in the north of Edinburgh, 
 in St. Stephen's, St. Bernard's, and Free 
 St. Bernard's churches. Fully 2,000 have 
 
 been out nightly, and have heard the gos- 
 pel, both in preaching and song, in such a 
 way as to bring home conviction to many 
 consciences. Numbers have waited, and 
 come to the second meeting for personal 
 conversation, and some have found peace, 
 as on the former evenings ; but we have a 
 theory that only one in ten of the anxious 
 wait : nine leave to weep, pray, and read 
 in secret. The gospel is the power of 
 God unto salvation to every one that be- 
 lieveth, and thousands are hearing it in all 
 its naked simplicity, and preached with 
 the power of the Holy Ghost. For this 
 we praise God ! Why should it ever 
 cease .? Why not go round the city and 
 rouse up every slumbering church, and get 
 souls saved in thousands 1 
 
 We met with one specially interesting 
 case in St. Stephen's. It was that of a 
 respectable married woman, who had felt 
 as if there were something calling her to 
 stay, and she tarried and received blessing. 
 Satan was very busy to get me to leave the 
 place, but he did not succeed. The gen- 
 tleman who was conversing with her came 
 up to me, and asked me to speak a little 
 to her, which I did, and in course of con- 
 versation she said — " I heard you preach 
 at Auchincairn about ten years ago ; and 
 my husband wrote to you, and has a tune 
 ofhis in your ''''Praise-Book." 
 
 This led to my asking her to tell him to 
 come and see me some morning at nine 
 o'clock. He came the next morning ; and 
 after we had looked over some music to- 
 gether, I asked him how his wife was feel- 
 ing now .? He told me that she was very 
 anxious to be sure she was right ; and he 
 said, " I wish, Mr. Reid, you would speak 
 to me too." 
 
 " Then take that Testament, and let us 
 read a little together." We read Rom. iii. 
 24-26, and I John iv. 9-19, and other pass- 
 ages, " giving the sense," and urging him 
 to make a personal application of it to 
 himself, and he would experience life and 
 liberty. He did so, and went away, thank- 
 ing me for my explanation of the Word, 
 looking as if he had experienced the lib- 
 erty of grace. The friend who introduced 
 this woman to me saw them both, farther 
 on in the afternoon, and reported to me 
 that he had had as happy a time as he had 
 ever had, talking with them over the Scrip- 
 tures; and he believes they both have got 
 into the liberty wherewith Christ makes 
 His people free. 
 
 A Bible-woman came up to me the 
 
EDINBURGH. 
 
 23 
 
 other night, and said, " It was your book, 
 ' The Spirit of Jesus,' that gave me the 
 impetus that sent me out in this work. I 
 got a great blessing in reading it." 
 " Where were you at that time 7 " 
 " In Unst, one of the Shetland islands." 
 We were glad to hear of this little bit of 
 fruit after many days ; for it is ten years 
 since we sent some hundreds of books to 
 be distributed in Shetland, and have heard 
 very Tttle about the spiritual results. But 
 everything the Spirit stirs up to do for 
 Christ will be used by Him, whether we 
 hear of it now or not (Eccles. xi. 6). 
 
 XVI. 
 
 BIBLE LECTURES IN FREE ST. 
 GEORGE'S AND FREE ST. LUKE'S. 
 
 There have been two Bible readings in 
 Free St. George's Church, on Dec. i6th 
 and 19th, on the Holy Spirit and Assur- 
 ance ; and another in Free St. Luke's 
 Church, on Dec. 23, on the Blood. 
 
 Mr. Moody gives what is commonly 
 knoAvn as a Bible reading — only he him- 
 self does all the reading and speaking. 
 Abou; 1,500 were present, chiefly of the 
 educated class. Many of the ministers of 
 the various churches were present, and 
 the effect on all these occasions was mark- 
 ed and marvelous. Christians received a 
 great blessing. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 SPECIAL MEETINGS. 
 
 Mr. Moody has addressed some special 
 meetings in Free Assembly Hall. 
 
 On Sabbath morning, December 14, he 
 addressed the young men of the Sabbath- 
 morning Fellowship Union. 
 
 On Friday, December 19, he preached 
 to young men on being born again. 
 
 On Sabbath morning, December 21, he 
 addressed Sabbath-school teachers. 
 
 The same evening he preached to the 
 students of Edinburgh University and the 
 New College, on " There is no difference." 
 This was one of the most magnificent 
 sights I have ever witnessed. On the 
 platform with him were numbers of pro- 
 fessors of both colleges, and, I believe, the 
 majority of the students. The hall was 
 densely crowded, and I question whether 
 he ever addressed a more intelligent au- 
 dience, or one that gave him more pro- 
 
 found and riveted attention. Had they 
 not had confidence in him, and felt his 
 power, and, we trust, the higher power of 
 God's Spirit and truth, they would not 
 have sat for more than two hours with 
 such quietness. He commanded that im- 
 mense meeting, of about two thousand 
 men, as no man on that platform, save Dr. 
 Duff, could have done. The living power 
 of God's Holy Spirit was felt giving the 
 word, and laying conviction on the con- 
 science. The gospel given at the end was 
 most touchingly illustrated, and the very 
 appropriate hymn sung by Mr. Sankey, 
 " I am sweeping through the gates," gave 
 a spiritual finish to the whole that had 
 been spoken. It was an opportunity such 
 as no man ever before enjoyed here ; and 
 we cannot doubt but that God has given 
 and used it for the conversion of souls and 
 the glory of Christ. 
 
 THE all-day's meeting. 
 
 This was held on December 17, the first 
 meeting lasting six hours. Subjects — i. 
 Praise and joy. 2. Promises. 3. Prayer. 
 4. Christian work; and 5. Heaven. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 MEN'S MEETING AT THE CORN 
 EXCHANGE. 
 
 At half-past eight o'clock, December 
 29, there was a meeting held in the Corn 
 Exchange, Grassmarket, which was at- 
 tended by about 3,000 persons belonging 
 to the poorer classes. The Rev. Mr. 
 Morgan opened this meeting with prayer. 
 
 Mr. Moody began his address by telling 
 the well-known story about Rowland Hill 
 and Lady Erskine. Her ladyship was 
 driving past a crowd of people to whom 
 Hill was preaching. She asked who the 
 preacher was, and, on being informed, 
 told her coachman to drive nearer. Row- 
 land Hill, seeing her approach, asked who 
 she was, and when he was told, he said 
 there was a soul there for sale. Who 
 would bid, he asked, for Lady Erskine's. 
 soul.? There was Satan's offer. He would 
 give pleasure, honor, position, and, in fact,, 
 the whole world. There was also, he said,, 
 the offer of the Lord Jesus, who would, 
 give pardon, peace, joy, rest, and at last 
 heaven and glory. He then asked Lady 
 Erskine which of these bids she would: 
 accept. Ordering her coachman to open, 
 her carriage-door, she pressed her way 
 
24 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 through the crowd to where the preacher 
 was, and said, " Lord Jesus, I give my soul 
 to Thee; accept of it." 
 
 Mr. Moody went on to urge on his 
 hearers to give themselves there and then 
 to the same Saviour who was that day 
 preached in the hearing of Lady Erskine, 
 and accepted by her. He brought out the 
 freeness of the gospel offer, and the im- 
 portance of immediately closing with it. 
 He mentioned several instances of con- 
 version — one of them concerning a soldier, 
 who had been at the meeting of the pre- 
 vious night in that same hall, and who had 
 afterwards gone up to the Assembly Hall, 
 had received Christ there, and was now 
 professing himself a Christian man. 
 
 Mr. Sankey sang several of his hymns 
 — "The Lifeboat," "Jesus of Nazareth 
 passeth by," and "The Prodigal Child" 
 being amongst them. 
 
 The meeting on Sunday night (Dec. 
 28) seems to have been the most extra- 
 ordinary of all these meetings. Though 
 there were about 5,000 persons present, 
 the most perfect order was observed, and 
 the deepest interest manifested in the pro- 
 ceedings. After this meeting was over, 
 hundreds pressed up to the Free Assembly 
 Hall, and when the question was put if 
 there were any there anxious about their 
 souls and desiring to be saved, the whole 
 body rose to their feet in answer to the 
 question. The interest shown was such 
 as many of those present had never be- 
 fore seen in the course of a long ministry 
 amongst the people. Mr. Moody expressed 
 himself as more impressed by it than he 
 had been by anything he had ever before 
 seen. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 SATURDAY AND SABBATH MEET- 
 INGS. 
 
 On Saturday, at noon, the usual union 
 prayer-meeting was held in the Free As- 
 sembly Hall. Besides Mr. Moody, Mr. 
 Robertson, Mr. Cooper, Mr. W. Dickson, 
 Mr. Daniel, and Mr. John Wilson, took 
 each an active part in it. Mr. Sankey was 
 present during half of the hour, spending 
 the remainder in the Established Assembly 
 Hall, where another large meeting was 
 held, under the presidency of the Rev. Mr. 
 Wilson (Jan. 3d.) 
 
 On Sabbath morning Mr. Moody deliv- 
 ered an address to a crowded congregation 
 in the Free Assembly Hall on " Daniel," 
 
 with reference specially to the lessons to 
 be learned from his life. Mr. Sankey sang 
 appropriate hymns. 
 
 Mr. Moody preached on Sabbath fore- 
 noon in Free St. George's Church, his sub 
 ject being, "What Christ has done for 
 man." This he treated very generally. In 
 the afternoon Messrs. Moody and Sankey 
 conducted evangelistic services in the Free 
 Assembly Hall and the Free High Church 
 at five o'clock, and in the Established As- 
 sembly Hall and Free St. John's Church at 
 six o'clock — these meetings being for fe- 
 males only. The Jubilee Singers sang at 
 each of these meetings. There was an im- 
 mense meeting in the Corn Exchange, 
 Grassmarket, at seven o'clock. The great 
 hall was filled with people, who stood 
 closely packed together in every part of it. 
 There must have been between 6,000 and 
 7,000 persons present. Short addresses 
 were delivered by several ministers and 
 laymen, frequent prayer engaged in, and a 
 great number of hymns sung by Mr. San- 
 key and the Jubilee Singers. These 
 hymns had each of them a bearing on the 
 thoughts or sentiments that formed the 
 themes of the addresses by which they 
 were preceded. There was the most per- 
 fect quiet observed by the vast assemblage, 
 and both addresses and hymns were list- 
 ened to with the utmost attention. 
 
 In his address Mr. Moody pointed out 
 that though it was because of Adam's sin 
 man was condemned, it was not because 
 of it that any one would be lost, but be- 
 cause they neglected to lay hold of the 
 remedy. 
 
 Mr. Moody preached to about fifteen 
 thousand this first Lord's-day of 1874, at 
 seven different times. His passion for sav- 
 ing souls is self-consuming. Let all Chris- 
 tians pray that he may be upheld by God, 
 in body and soul, and blessed more and 
 more. 
 
 XX. 
 
 EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS IN 
 BERWICK-ON-TWEED. 
 
 Tuesday, January 13th, was a mem- 
 orable day in the religious history of 
 Berwick. It having been announced that 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey were to visit 
 the town on that day and hold meetings, 
 large numbers of people were brought 
 into the town by the several lines of rail- 
 way, from distances of twenty and thirty 
 miles. The forenoon trains down the vale 
 
EDINB URGH. 
 
 25 
 
 of the Tweed were extremely crowded ; 
 but additional carriages were provided for 
 the return journey. In one carriage, an 
 interesting account of the Edinburgh 
 meetings of the previous day was read 
 from a daily paper ; in another carriage 
 we heard the singing of hymns ; and in 
 all, the one subject of conversation was 
 the meetings to which most of the passen- 
 gers seemed to be on their way. The 
 readiness with which people were allowed 
 to enter at the various stations into com- 
 partments where there was only standing- 
 room, was something new in the experience 
 of railway traveling. The first meeting 
 Degan at noon, being the mid-day prayer- 
 meeting, which is held daily in the Rev. 
 James Stevens' church for one hour. The 
 Rev. Mr. Chedburn presided, and short 
 prayers were offered by a number of min- 
 isters and laymen, between which' hymns 
 were sung with much spirit. Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey arrived from Edin- 
 burgh shortly after the meeting commenc- 
 ed, and both delivered short addresses. 
 The under part of the church was filled, 
 many strangers being present. Two 
 meetings were held in the Corn Ex- 
 change ; the former beginning at two o'clock 
 P.M. The great hall of the Exchange was 
 filled, and the passages occupied, though 
 not so closely packed as in the evening. 
 Mr. Sankey sang, and Mr. Moody preach- 
 ed from Rom. iii. 22, " There is no differ- 
 ence." The acoustic principles on which 
 the hall is constructed are not good, and 
 Mr. Moody was imperfectly heard in many 
 parts ; but Mr. Sankey's fine voice was 
 heard in every corner. Mr. Moody closed 
 his discourse with the touching narrative 
 of the return of a prodigal ; and Mr. 
 Sankey immediately sang with thrilling 
 effect his Christian song, " The Prodigal 
 Child," beginning, " Come home, come 
 home, thou art weary at heart," etc. It 
 seemed to take the vast congregation by 
 surprise, and was the first thing that 
 powerfully affected them. It was most 
 aptly chosen, and gave a very favorable 
 illustration of what is called " singing the 
 gospel." A number of anxious inquirers 
 waited, and were conversed with after the 
 meeting was closed. 
 
 The next meeting was held in Wallace 
 Green Church at six o'clock. The large 
 church was well filled in the lower part, 
 with a few people in the galleries ; but the 
 great body of the people had gone to the 
 Corn Exchange to wait till seven o'clock, 
 
 the hour announced for commencing the 
 service there. When Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey met with the ministers in Dr. 
 Cairns' room at Wallace Green Church, a 
 message was brought that the great hall 
 of the Exchange was already filled in 
 every part. Two ministers were then ap- 
 pointed to address the vast assemblage 
 while Messrs. Moody and Sankey were 
 engaged in Wallace Green. The Rev. 
 Messrs. Mearns, of Coldstream, and Leitch, 
 of Newcastle, and afterwards Mr. Moody, 
 addressed the audience in the Exchange. 
 The male part of the audience seemed to 
 preponderate. It was a vast mass of 
 earnest listeners. We observed ministers 
 of all denominations present from the 
 towns and villages of the neighborhood, 
 extending over a wide district, many of 
 whom remained for the evening meeting. 
 Reference was made in one of the ad- 
 dresses in the Exchange to the case of a 
 mother who, by believing, had entered 
 into peace in the afternoon of that day, 
 and requested thanks to be returned for 
 the blessing she had received, and prayer 
 to be offered.for the recovery of her prodi- 
 gal son. This was mentioned as the first 
 convert of the day, and the fact was re- 
 ceived as a proof of the presence of the 
 Holy Spirit in answer to the prayers which 
 had been offered for a great blessing to 
 accompany the services of that day. This 
 circumstance seemed to make a deep im- 
 pression on the audience, and enabled 
 them to realize the fact that the Spirit of 
 God was indeed among them in answer to 
 prayer. It was afterwards found in the 
 inquirers' meeting that many had been so 
 deeply impressed in the Exchange that 
 they felt constrained to come among the 
 anxious, asking to be directed to the Sav- 
 iour. Mr. Sankey's singing excited won- 
 derful interest. " Sweeping through the 
 gates," " Jesus of Nazareth passeth by," 
 and others, seemed to produce a deep im- 
 pression. 
 
 When Messrs. Moody and Sankey left 
 Wallace Green for the Exchange, the 
 meeting was continued in the former 
 place, and addresses by the Revs. Dr. 
 Cairns, R. Scott, of Berwick, and P. 
 Mearns, of Coldstream. The audience 
 gradually increased, till near the close of 
 the third address, such a crowd rushed 
 into the spacious church as to fill every 
 passage above and below. It was soon 
 explained that this was the second meet- 
 ing, which had been adjourned from the 
 
26 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 Exchange to the church, where there 
 were rooms for conversing with the 
 anxious in a more private manner. After 
 the protracted services of the day it might 
 have been expected that all the people 
 would have gone home, as it was now 
 half-past eight o'clock, and many had been 
 occupied with a succession of services 
 from noon. The second meeting, too, 
 possessed no peculiar attraction, consist- 
 ing only of short addresses with praise 
 and prayer. But the people were evi- 
 dently moved by an influence which all 
 could feel, but not fully explain. After 
 two days, Dr. Cairns thus wrote of it to 
 the Daily Review : " I cannot attempt to 
 describe the appearance of Wallace Green 
 Church at the evening meeting on Tues- 
 day, when the overwhelming meeting in 
 the Corn Exchange was dismissed, and 
 those who gathered for prayer, with the 
 anxious inquirers, crowded in to fill every 
 corner of the spacious church. The shad- 
 ow of eternity seemed cast over the 
 great congregation. Many were observed 
 to be in tears ; and as the inquirers, with 
 hurried and trembling step, passed into 
 the vestry (though others found a more 
 private entrance), the deepest awe and 
 sympathy pervaded the meeting. This 
 continued for a full hour, and such a 
 gathering I hardly ever expect again to see 
 in this world." 
 
 While short addresses were being de- 
 livered by Mr. Moody and others, an im- 
 pulse seemed to fall on individuals, one 
 by one, which powerfully drew them into 
 the anxious meeting, where ministers and 
 laymen were appointed to converse with 
 them. 
 
 Altogether, Tuesday was a memorable 
 day in Berwick ; the like of -it, as Dr. 
 Cairns remarked, had never before been 
 seen in the memory of its inhabitants. 
 
 Meetings were held on the evenings of 
 Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday. A 
 large number of additional inquirers wait- 
 ed for conversation. Dr. Cairns expresses 
 a hope, in which all must cordially unite, 
 when he says, " I feel constrained to add 
 my testimony to the profound impression 
 which has, by the blessing of God, been 
 made on the town. I trust it will be as 
 solid and permanent as it is at present 
 visible." 
 
 On Sabbath evening the Exchange was 
 crowded, when addresses were delivered, 
 and a large number of additional inquirers 
 waited for conversation. The meetings 
 
 were continued during the week, the min- 
 isters of the town being assisted by friends 
 from Edinburgh." 
 
 XXI. 
 
 SUMMARY OF THE AWAKENING 
 IN EDINBURGH. 
 
 Jafu Wi. — During the last two weeks 
 much progress has been made by Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey in reaching the masses 
 of the population of Edinburgh with the 
 gospel of their salvation. 
 
 Tens of thousands of men, women, and 
 children of all classes of the community 
 have crowded the halls and churches 
 where they have preached and sung of 
 Christ and the gospel. 
 
 Multitudes of men assembled in the 
 Corn Exchange, and multitudes of women 
 in the Assembly Halls and adjoining 
 churches on the Lord's day to hear words 
 whereby they might be saved ; and on the 
 week days the daily prayer-meeting, noon 
 and night, was crowded with eager, anxious 
 throngs of Christians or anxious ones ; 
 while in theNewington U.P. Church and 
 the Canongate Parish Church, fully three 
 thousand came together nightly to listen 
 to the singing and preaching of the glorious 
 gospel of Christ. 
 
 Bible lectures have been held in the 
 Free Assembly Hall, Viewforth Church, 
 West Coates Church, and Free St. Mary's, 
 and thereby many have received clearer 
 light on the gospel, more stable standing 
 on the sure foundation, and blessed freedom 
 from bondage. 
 
 Mr. Moody's excellent plan of making 
 the Bible speak for itself by quoting text 
 after text and commenting on them, and 
 enforcing them by striking illustrations, 
 has been of eminent use among Christians 
 who had life but no liberty. Christ has 
 said through him to many a bound and 
 groaning one, " Loose him, and let him 
 go." 
 
 Mr. Moody's clear preaching of grace 
 reigning through righteousness and salva- 
 tion by grace without the works of the 
 law, and the believer's place in Christ 
 where there is now no condemnation, and 
 sin shall not have dominion over us, be- 
 cause we are not under law but under 
 grace, is fitted to give immediate relief to 
 burdened, unclear, and legal Christians, of 
 whom we have crowds. 
 
EDINB URGH. 
 
 27 
 
 His mind has evidently been in contact 
 with clear Scripture teachings, such as one 
 seldom meets with in our day : for he has 
 learned to draw his words of grace and 
 truth from the clear crystal river of divine 
 Revelation, and not from the muddy 
 streams of human theology ; and if we, 
 ministers of Christ, are still to get a hear- 
 ing from the people who have hung as if 
 spell-bound on the ministry of Mr. Moody, 
 we must preach in the same simple, scrip- 
 tural, loving, and direct manner. He has 
 lifted up a crucified and glorified Christ, 
 honored the Holy Ghost by believing in 
 His constant presence and grace, and his 
 gospel has been made the power of God 
 unto salvation to unnumbered souls. We 
 calculate that as many as 30,000 have 
 listened to his beseeching voice. 
 
 The work of grace is no doubt deep, 
 wide-spread, and extraordinary, as com- 
 pared with the state of things spiritually 
 previous to the coming of those earnest 
 men ; but it is only the ordinary and 
 normal result of prayer and preaching, 
 which the model of the Acts of the Apostles 
 warrants us in expecting when all the dis- 
 ciples of Christ are continuing with one 
 •accord in prayer and supplications, and in 
 dependence in the Holy Ghost are bend- 
 ing all their energies to the one work of 
 getting the Christ of God magnified by the 
 conversion of perishing souls. When we 
 consider that the great bulk of the minis- 
 ters and Christian people of Edinburgh 
 have been doing almost nothing else for 
 nearly two months but giving themselves 
 to receive blessing, and to co-operate with 
 our excellent friends to make the gospel 
 triumphant in the city ; and when we con- 
 sider that there has been this concerted, 
 continued, and concentrated effort towards 
 this one thing, we have hardly seen so 
 much fruit as we might reasonably have 
 • expected ; and we are very sure if there 
 had not been much grieving and quench- 
 ing of the Holy Spirit of God amongst us 
 in connection with this work, both secretly 
 and openly. He would have wrought with 
 mightier power, and the harvest of souls 
 would have been much more abundant. 
 
 There has never been, as in other days, 
 thousands pentecostally smitten simultane- 
 ously : whole meetings arrested as in the 
 years of the right hand of the Most High 
 in times past, and made to stand still and 
 see the salvation of God. Might the Lord 
 not have given such power as would have 
 left hundreds, instead of tens, anxiously in- 
 
 quiring what must we do, if there had been 
 an entire exclusion of " the flesh " and a 
 total self-surrender on the part of Chris- 
 tians, more regard for the glory of Christ, 
 less grieving and quenching and more 
 honoring of the Holy Ghost } 
 
 We do not quite sympathize with some 
 of the things which have been said about 
 Mr. Moody's preaching, and especially 
 that he is not eloquent. What, we would 
 ask, makes the meetings flat when he is 
 absent but the want of a quality he pos- 
 sesses } and what makes them full of life 
 and spiritual emotion when he is present, 
 but just the superior divine eloquence 
 which flows in his burning words, as if an 
 electric current were passing through every 
 heart 1 
 
 He is the most powerful speaker — the 
 most eloquent preacher — who most fully 
 carries an audience with him and produces 
 the greatest results; and if Mr. Moody 
 is judged by such a rule, he is one of the 
 most eloquent of living men, for none of 
 us here who are ministers feel the least de- 
 sire to speak if he is present, for with all 
 our university training we acknowledge 
 his superior power as a heaven-commis- 
 sioned evangelist. He has the all-powerful 
 eloquence of a man full of the Holy Ghost 
 and of faith, and fired with indomitable 
 zeal for the glory of Christ and the salva- 
 tion of souls. He may be devoid of rhet- 
 oric (and that, we suppose, is meant), and 
 he may use his freedom in extemporizing 
 grammar to suit himself, but withal Moody 
 is the most eloquent, as he is the most 
 successful preacher amongst us. The Lord 
 be praised for giving such gifts to men, and 
 for the thousands of souls He has convert- 
 ed by him in this city, or set into the lib- 
 erty of grace by a fuller knowledge of 
 Christ and His finished work. 
 
 What masses of young people from the 
 schools crowded the meetings during the 
 holidays ! And so great has been the at- 
 traction of the singing of the one and the 
 eloquence of the other, that hundreds of 
 young persons, especially of the higher 
 classes, who were formerly accustomed to 
 go to the theatre, opera, and pantomime, 
 gave them up deliberately, and from choice 
 and the force of conviction attended the 
 gospel and prayer-meetings. Men who 
 can draw away our educated children by 
 the hundred in this city that boasts of its 
 education, from these haunts of pleasure 
 and amusement, to hear of Christ in. 
 preaching and song, and embrace Him as 
 
28 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 their Saviour, and cling to them as their 
 friends, have that spiritual education 
 which ennobles the character, implants 
 delicate feelings, generous sentiments, ten- 
 der emotions, and gracious affections, 
 which the young very quickly discover 
 and reciprocate. 
 
 But we have no doubt that a very great 
 part of Mr. Moody's superiority over most 
 ministers as a preacher of the gospel, arises 
 from his superior knowledge and grasp of 
 the Holy Scriptures. 
 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey's principle 
 for gospel work is the recognition of the 
 divine unity of the one body of Christ ; 
 and accordingly wherever they go they 
 say, in effect, A truce to all sectarianism 
 that the Lord alone may be e.xalted : let 
 all denominations for' the time being be 
 obliterated and forgotten, and let us bring 
 our united Christian effort to bear upon 
 the one great work of saving perishing 
 souls. It is a charming sight to look back 
 over the past eight weeks and think of men 
 who, it appeared, were for all time to come 
 in religious antagonism because of their 
 controversial differences on the Union 
 question, sitting side by side on the same 
 platform lovingly co-operating with those 
 American brethren and with one another 
 for the conversion of souls. All old things 
 seemed to have passed away, and all things 
 had become new, and all rejoiced together 
 in the blessing which has been so richly 
 vouchsafed by the God of all grace. 
 
 There has been such a commingling of 
 ministers and Christians of all the 
 churches — all sectarian thoughts and feel- 
 ings being buried — as has never been wit- 
 nessed in this city since the first breaking 
 up of the Church of Scotland, more than 
 140 years ago. What all the ministers and 
 people of Scotland were unable to achieve 
 — a union of Christians on a doctrinal 
 basis — God has effected, as it were, at once 
 on the basis of the inner life by the sing- 
 ing of a few simple hymns and the simple 
 preaching of the gospel : — for as the unity 
 of the nation was secured by the one pur- 
 pose to make David king over all Israel : 
 " All these men of war that could keep 
 rank came with a perfect heart to Hebron, 
 to make David king over all Israel ; and 
 all the rest also of Israel were of one heart 
 to make David king, and there was great 
 joy in Israel " (i Chron. xii. 38) ; so the one 
 purpose to have the Lord Jesus exalted 
 and made supreme, and His glory in the 
 triumph of His gospel and the salvation of 
 
 sinners made manifest, has united the min- 
 isters and Christian people of every name 
 in the metropolis of Scotland : " and there 
 was great joy in that city " (Acts viii. 8). 
 " Be it known unto you all, that by the 
 name of Jesus of Nazareth, whom yc cru- 
 cified, whom God raised from the dead, 
 even by Him " hath been " shed forth this 
 which ye now see and hear." " This was 
 the stone which was set at nought of you 
 builders, which is become the Head of the 
 Corner. Neither is there salvation in any 
 other, for there is none other name under 
 heaven given among men whereby we must 
 be saved " (Acts iv. 10-12). " This is the 
 Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes. 
 This is the day which the Lord hath 
 MADE. We will be glad and rejoice in it " 
 (Ps. viii. 23, 24). 
 
 Mr. Moody is overpoweringly in earnest, 
 and he brings in the direct, straightfor- 
 ward, decided methods of a thorough-going, 
 energetic man of business into his ad- 
 dresses, in conducting meetings, and his 
 dealing with souls, and, as a preacher gen- 
 erally stamps his own image upon his con- 
 verts, we may hope to see a brood of de- 
 cided Christian witnesses and testifiers 
 arising out of this time of awakening, that 
 will let it be known that the glory of the 
 Lord Jesus is the uppermost purpose in 
 their hearts. 
 
 This witness-bearing has already begun in 
 colleges and schools, in families and work- 
 rooms, in drawing rooms and kitchens. 
 There are discussions going on everywhere 
 regarding both the men and the move- 
 ment. In ladies' schools there are young 
 converts testifying for Jesus, and boldly 
 confessing Him as their Saviour ; evening 
 parties, through the influence of the young 
 believers in the household, are being con- 
 verted into Christian assemblies to talk 
 over the preaching of Mr. Moody, and to 
 sing in concerted worship the hymns and 
 solos which have been introduced by the 
 inimitable singing of Mr. Sankey. 
 
 These two quiet and humble Americans 
 have all but turned society in Edinburgh 
 upside down, and, by the grace of God, 
 have given its citizens the merriest Christ- 
 mas and the happiest New Year that they , 
 have ever enjoyed, by gathering them 
 around the Lord Jesus. It seems as if a 
 voice from heaven had been heard saying, 
 " O clap your hands, all ye people : shout 
 unto God with the voice of triumph. God 
 is' gone up with a shout, the Lord with 
 the sound of a trumpet. Sing praises to 
 
EDINB URGII. 
 
 29 
 
 God, sing praises ; sing praises to our King, 
 sing praises; sing ye praises with under- 
 standing " (Ps. xlvii. 5-7). W. R. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 WHAT GOOD HAVE MESSRS. 
 
 MOODY AND SANKEY DONE IN 
 
 EDINBURGH ? 
 
 This is a question which, in its inward 
 aspect, can be answered only by Him who 
 knows the hearts of men ; but that which 
 is visible and apparent can be set down in 
 writing. 
 
 For one thing, Mr. Moody has given 
 the Bible its due place of prominence, and 
 has made it to be looked upon as the 
 most interesting book in the world. This 
 is honoring the Holy Ghost more than all 
 the prayers for His outpouring that have 
 been offered; for it is getting into the 
 mind of God as the Psalmist got, when he 
 said, " Thou hast magnified Thy word 
 above all Thy name." His addresses on 
 such themes as " How to study the Holy 
 Scriptures," and " The Scriptures cannot 
 be broken ;" his own Bible lectures, which 
 were so full of Scripture, and helpful to 
 hundreds of Christians ; his constant ref- 
 erence to the Bible, and quotation from 
 it in his preaching; his moving about 
 amongst the anxious with the open Bible 
 in his hands, that he might get them to 
 rest their souls on the " true sayings of 
 God ;" and his earnest exhortations to 
 young Christians to read the Word, and 
 to older and well-taught Christians to get 
 up " Bible readings," and invite young 
 Christians to come to them, that they 
 might be made acquainted with the mind 
 of Christ, all showed how much in earnest 
 he is to give due prominence to the Holy 
 Scriptures. 
 
 Mr. Moody has also given us a thorough 
 specimen of good gospel preaching, both 
 as to matter and manner of communica- 
 tion. It is not a mixture of law and gos- 
 pel : his gospel is " the gospel of the grace 
 of God," " without the works of the law," 
 " the gospel of God" coming ic righteous- 
 ly and saving the lost, not by a mere ju- 
 dicial manipulation and theoretically, but 
 by grace, power, and life coming in when 
 men were dead, so that we have not only 
 sins blotted out by the blood of Christ, 
 but deliverance from sin in the nature by 
 death and resurrection, and life beyond 
 
 death, so that a risen Christ is before us, 
 and we in Him, when it is said, ** There is, 
 therefore, now no condemnation to them 
 which are in Christ Jesus." There is 
 ''justification of life'' in his preaching, 
 immediately that we are " justified by His 
 blood." 
 
 He has also distinguished with much 
 decision and precision between the Adam- 
 nature and the new creation in Christ, and 
 made it as clear as noon-day that salvation 
 is not the mere setting right of man's 
 existing faculties, but the impartation of 
 new life in Christ, a new nature, a new 
 creation, so that there exists two utterly 
 opposed natures in the one responsibk 
 Christian man, and that " these are con- 
 trary the. one to the other:" and the 
 knowledge of this gives young Christians 
 immense relief, and a solid foundation for 
 holiness at the very commencement of 
 their Christian course. New creation in 
 Christ — not the mending of the old crea- 
 tion — is Mr. Moody's idea of Christianity : 
 and it is the divine reality which many are 
 now enjoying. 
 
 This also leads to the Pauline theory of 
 holiness, as preached by him. He has 
 imbibed very fully the theology of the 
 Epistle to the Romans on this point, and 
 insisted with much earnestness that Scrip- 
 ture has it that Christians are not under 
 the law in any shape or form, and that 
 this is essential to holiness ; — " For sin 
 shall not have dominion over you ; for ye 
 are not under law, but under grace " 
 (Rom. vi. 14) ; " But now we are delivered 
 from the law, that we should serve in 
 newness of spirit " (Rom. vii.) His doc- 
 trine is that the law never made a bad 
 man good or a good man better, and that 
 we are under grace for sanctification as 
 well as for justification ; and yet the right- 
 eousness of the law is fulfilled in us who 
 walk not after the flesh (that is, under law) 
 " but after the Spirit " (Rom. viii. 4.) His 
 clearness in distinguishing between law 
 and grace has been the lever of life to 
 many souls. 
 
 Our American brethren have also been 
 of great use in showing us what may be 
 accomplished in the conversion of souls, 
 if the heart is^only fully set upon it, and 
 there is a determination to have it. They 
 came to us with that distinct aim and ob- 
 ject in view ; and the Lord gave them the 
 desires of their hearts ; and, as the result 
 hundreds of souls have professed salva- 
 tion. They gave themselves to " this one 
 
30 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 thing," and they stuck to it, brushing 
 aside all other things : even the conven- 
 tional courtesies of life were made short 
 work of by Mr. Moody if he spied an 
 anxious soul likely to escape. His friends 
 might introduce some notable stranger at 
 the close of a meeting, and feel rather an- 
 noyed that, instead of conversing with 
 him or her, he darted off in a moment to 
 awakened souls ; but he made that his 
 work, and everything else had to be sub- 
 ordinate to it. " This one thing I do," 
 seems to be his life-motto ; and in stick- 
 ing to this all-absorbing object, he has 
 read us a noble lesson of holy resoluteness 
 and decision. If we who are ministers 
 have similar faith and expectancy, and 
 work like our American friends for the 
 conversion of souls, the conversion of 
 souls we shall have. Our Lord said to 
 those who were to be the first preachers 
 of His gospel, " I have chosen you, and 
 ordained you, that ye should go and bring , 
 forth fruit, and that your fruit should re- 
 main " (John XV. i6) ; and when they 
 were endued with the Holy Ghost and 
 with power, they did " bring forth fruit " 
 in the conversion of souls (Acts ii. 41 ; iv. 
 4) ; and their fruit remained (Acts ii. 42), 
 and has done so, in the millions of souls 
 saved in all ages down to the present day. 
 
 Our friends have been the means of 
 rescuing hundreds of souls in this city 
 from impending and everlasting damna- 
 tion. Their labors have been especially 
 fruitful in the conversion of young women 
 and girls, Avho in course of time will be in 
 the important position of wives and mo- 
 thers ; and if the thousand of them that 
 appeared at the young converts' meeting, 
 to receive Mr. Moody's farewell address, 
 should all hold out, it will be an unspeak- 
 able blessing that has been conferred by 
 God on this community through their in- 
 strumentality. 
 
 Persons at a distance have wondered at 
 us having so many ladies among the anx- 
 ious, and the question has repeatedly 
 come to us, " Where are the men } Your 
 anxious inquirers are nearly all women, 
 as we read of them in your reports." 
 If such persons had been present on Fri- 
 day, Jan. 16, and run their^eyes over the 
 young converts in the Free Assembly 
 Hall, between eight and nine o'clock, and 
 counted, as was done, the 1,150 that were 
 present, and failed to find 150 of them 
 men, they would no longer have been at 
 a loss to see why the greater proportion 
 
 of the cases of awakening mentioned 
 are women. 
 
 But we believe also that any one who 
 would affirm, from the excessive prepon- 
 derance of women over men on Friday at 
 the young converts' meeting, that the move- 
 ment had only laid hold of women, would 
 be very wide of the truth ; for although 
 the meetings went on for three weeks al- 
 most without men, towards the close there 
 were many young men who were brought 
 under the power of the truth. It is, how- 
 ever, well known that most young Scots- 
 men, from a variety of influences and mo- 
 tives, even though converted, would rather 
 be excluded from the meeting than face 
 the ordeal through which those had to 
 pass who received tickets ; and had there 
 been a converts' meeting for men to come 
 to without any examination or receiving of 
 tickets, hundreds would have attended it. 
 
 In a time of awakening it is also well 
 known that women who are religiously 
 impressed will go through fire and water 
 to comply with the wishes of those who 
 have been made useful to their souls. 
 They will do anything they are asked to 
 do ; hence the mass-meeting of women on 
 Friday, the i6th. But not so with men — 
 especially Scotsmen — hence their absence, 
 notwithstanding that many are known to 
 have been converted. 
 
 Before that meeting was held, we had 
 given it as our calculation, based on the 
 facts that had come under our own observa- 
 tion daily in the inquiry-meeting, that 
 there might be 1,500 souls converted, or 
 who had professed to be converted, be- 
 lieving themselves to be so. We are still 
 of the same judgment, and that very many 
 more of them are men than that converts' 
 farewell meeting revealed. Twelve hun- 
 dred women and three hundred men and 
 boys seem to be the proportion and sum 
 total who have professed conversion. 
 Hundreds of them may go on flourish- 
 ingly, and bring forth thirty, sixty, and a 
 hundred fold. Hundreds may go back, 
 die out, or be choked with the world, and 
 many who have divine life in their souls 
 may collapse, and the work may have to 
 be done over again, and they revived and 
 set at liberty, because of the lack of 
 teaching. This has been our observation 
 of the results of past revivals, having been 
 in nearly all that have taken place in this 
 country for the last six-and-twenty years. 
 But we see no necessity for this sad out- 
 come of a blessed work of grace, if the 
 
EDINBURGH. 
 
 31 
 
 professed converts were fully taught in all 
 the precious truth of God with regard to 
 their place in a risen and glorified Christ, 
 as Romans, Ephesians, and Colossians, 
 spiritually and competently expounded, 
 would teach them. Good milk, and 
 plenty of it, makes an infant thrive and 
 grow. " As new-born babes, desire the 
 sincere milk of the word, that ye may 
 grow thereby. Grow in grace and in the 
 knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ." The only way not to fall is to 
 grow, and growth and strength are by the 
 truth. 
 
 One night it was publicly reported (and 
 we were confined to the house at that time 
 with a heavy cold, and could not be out 
 to verify it for ourselves) that 600 men 
 had come up from the Corn Exchange, 
 and fallen on their knees on the floor of 
 the Assembly Hall, professing themselves 
 willing to give themselves to Christ. What 
 a pity that Christians should exaggerate 
 like that, and give the enemy cause to ask 
 incredulously. Where were your 600 Corn 
 Exchange converts when the converts' 
 farewell meeting was held 1 Have they 
 gone back from Christ already } 
 
 A similar band of men, 400 strong, came 
 up from the Corn Exchange on the subse- 
 quent Sunday evening, and filled the body 
 of the Assembly Hall ; and to an outsider 
 and onlooker they would have appeared 
 
 to be 400 anxious inquirers; but on being 
 tested at the close (as was done), they 
 were found to be mostly Christian men — 
 many of them helpers in the work ; and it 
 turned out that there was not a score of 
 anxious souls amongst them. There had 
 been hundreds of men more or less im- 
 pressed that night in the Corn Exchange ; 
 but it was preposterous to suppose that 
 West Port, Grassmarket, and Cowgate men 
 could be got to any extent, to make a long 
 and difficult pilgrimage, up infinite steps 
 of stairs, to some terra incognita in the 
 regions beyond, in order to be conversed 
 with about their souls ! 
 
 There is nothing more disliked by Mr. 
 Moody than exaggerated representations 
 as to the numbers at his meetings, and as 
 nothing is more hurtful to the solid pro- 
 gress of the work than romancing about 
 numbers, it should be carefully avoided. 
 There is nothing we have paid more at- 
 tention to than strict and sober accuracy 
 in all our reports, and we have thereby 
 sought to secure and retain the confidence 
 of our readers. 
 
 How we should praise God that there 
 are hundreds who have been made Chris- 
 tians in our city, and that thousands of 
 lips are filled with the melody of joy and 
 praise, as the result of the visit of our 
 beloved brethren, Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey ! 
 
 THE Vv^ORK IN DUNDEE. 
 
 I. 
 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey began their 
 work at Dundee on Wednesday, the 21st 
 of January, 1874. A united prayer-meet- 
 ing was held in the Steeple Church, Over 
 2,000 tickets were issued for the meeting, 
 and long before the hour announced for 
 the commencement of the proceedings the 
 church was crowded. 
 
 On the following day a united prayer- 
 meeting was held at noon in Free St. An- 
 drew's Church, Mr. Moody presiding. 
 This was continued from day to day. 
 Children's meetings were also held on Sat- 
 urday, and Sunday meetings followed in 
 various parts of the town. The work was 
 terminated with an " All-day meeting " on 
 
 the 6th of February. At the close Mr. 
 Moody addressed a young converts' meet- 
 ing in the evening, when about four hun- 
 dred were present, professing to have been 
 saved through the labors of Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey during their visit at Dundee. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Sharp writes as follows of 
 the movement; 
 
 II. 
 
 MESSRS. MOODY AND SANKEY IN 
 DUNDEE. 
 
 I AM glad to say the amount of blessing 
 that has fallen upon Edinburgh seems to 
 be imported to Dundee. From the very 
 first all the meetings have been very largely 
 
32 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 attended, and the whole town seems to be 
 moved. It would take up too much of 
 your space to give even an outline of the 
 glorious results arising out of the visit to 
 this town of these two honored servants of 
 God. Hundreds of anxious souls wait 
 every night to be spoken with, as well as 
 many at tlie close of the mid-day meetings. 
 Day after day the interest has been increas- 
 ing. He would be a bold man, or even 
 minister, who would dare to dispute the 
 good that many have received to their own 
 souls. We have had personal experience, 
 day after day and night after night, of hear- 
 ing from the lips of persons themselves 
 who have professed to have found peace to 
 their own souls in believing in Jesus as 
 their Saviour since these meetings began. 
 I do not believe the people of Dundee ever 
 witnessed such a sight as was seen here 
 last Sunday. 
 
 Mr. JNIoody gave an address to workers 
 in the Kinnaird Hall in the morning. The 
 admission was by ticket ; the place was 
 filled. He also preached in other places 
 through the day. But what I refer to 
 principally is the evening services — a meet- 
 ing at half-past five, and again at half-past 
 seven,were held in the Kinnaird Hall,which 
 holds about 2,000. No one can form the 
 least idea of the scene in Bank street, 
 where the hall is situated, even after the 
 hall was filled; the street seemed filled 
 from end to end with the crowd, eager to 
 gain access, but could not for want of room. 
 Many were awakened by the impressive 
 addresses of Mr. Moody, as well as the 
 beautiful hymns sung by Mr. Sankey. His 
 melodious voice, giving such charm to the 
 soul-stirring words, seemed to produce a 
 most powerful effect upon the large audi- 
 ence, and hundreds remained at the close 
 to be spoken with, and many gave evidence 
 of having received much blessing. 
 
 I have no time to enter into the full par- 
 ticulars, but allow me first to say, the 
 whole of the meetings are largely attended 
 both by males and females, both by young 
 and old, and what seems to be so pleasing, 
 a most harmonious feeling appearing to 
 pervade the whole town amongst all classes 
 and all denominations — ministers and peo- 
 ple all seem to rejoice together. I am glad 
 to say, many who have hitherto been living 
 without God have been brought to peace 
 in believing in Jesus. 
 
 Mr. Moody's address at the Bible meet- 
 ing yesterday seemed to make a deep im- 
 pression on all present. His subject had 
 
 reference principally to searching and 
 studying the Word of God, and the good 
 to be derived to our own souls by so doing. 
 The large audience that had assembled in 
 Dr. Wilson's church, — which was crammed, 
 and many could not get in at three in the 
 afternoon, — appeared to be loath to leave, 
 and looked as if they could have listened 
 another hour to such profitable instruction, 
 and such glorious truths that fell from the 
 lips of the speaker. Even the very young- 
 est in the meeting seemed to listen with 
 most intense interest. 
 
 God seems to be working powerfully in 
 Dundee through the instrumentality of 
 these two God-honored servants of His. 
 What to myself is very encouraging is the 
 want of that opposition which is so com- 
 mon, and which is so often raised by the 
 wicked one. 
 
 No one can fail to see the happy and 
 cordial feeling all over the town ; every- 
 body seems to be pleased with one another, 
 and however much some people may object 
 to such gatherings, no one who has the 
 least spark of the milk of human kindness 
 flowing in his veins could fail to be pleased 
 as v/ell as delighted to see the happy, 
 cheerful, and friendly smile to be seen in 
 the faces of each and all as they greet one 
 another in the street ; and to myself, it 
 seems a little heaven below to see how 
 happy every one looks as they leave the 
 meetings, and more especially is it to be 
 admired and soul-cheering to see how the 
 young children, along with their parents, 
 seem to enjoy the meetings ; and, glory be 
 to God, many a parent's heart has been 
 made to sing for joy to see so many of their 
 children giving their young hearts to Jesus. 
 And oh, what a glorious sight to see and 
 to hear parents and children now singing 
 together with one heart and one voice, " I 
 am so glad Jesus loves me," and I pray 
 God they may be enabled to hold on and 
 hold out to the end. Yes, to hold the fort 
 and wave the answer back to heaven, "By 
 Thy grace we will." 
 
 Having attended many of these meetings 
 in Edinburgh for weeks together, as well 
 as many of the meetings here in Dundee, 
 and from all I have seen and got to know 
 from personal experience, I am satisfied 
 God has been working mightily with them 
 here, and the power of the Spirit of God 
 has been felt in the conversion of many 
 souls. I am, sir, yours, etc., 
 
 Alex. Sharp. 
 Dundee, Feb. 4, 1874. 
 
THE WORK IN GLASGOW. 
 
 On Sunday, Feb. 8, 1874, the Evangel- 
 ists begun their work at Glasgow. The 
 following letters from the Rev. Dr. An- 
 drew A. Bonar, slightly abridged, vividly 
 present the development and progress of 
 the v/ork there. 
 
 MESSRS. MOODY AND SANKEY'S 
 MEETINGS IN GLASGOW. 
 
 FIRST LETTER. 
 
 Dear Brethren, — You wish to know 
 something of the work of God in this city. 
 The rumor of what God was working else- 
 where, especially as the cloud of blessing 
 seemed to come nearer us, had prepared 
 the way for our American brethren's visit ; 
 indeed, there were cases here and there 
 where persons were awakened to conver- 
 sion by the single rumor of others being 
 so blessed. Let me give you notes of what 
 has been passing here during these few 
 days, with all the freedom of one writing 
 a letter to a friend. 
 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey began their 
 labors in Glasgow on Sabbath morning, 
 the 8th. At nine o'clock in the City Hall, 
 a delightful and most stirring meeting of 
 Sabbath-school teachers, numbering about 
 three thousand, was held. Mr. Moody 
 took this way of engaging the prayer and 
 sympathy of 3,000 workers for Christ in 
 the beginning of his labors. Some of the 
 ministers in this city were in a certain way 
 witnesses of the effect produced, teacher 
 after teacher coming into church just 
 as the bells ceased, with happy, thought- 
 ful, solemn faces. The evening's teach- 
 ing could not fail to feel the influence of 
 that morning. Half-past six was the hour 
 for the evening evangelistic services, but 
 more than an hour before the time the 
 City Hall was crowded in every corner, 
 and the immense multitude outside were 
 drafted off to the three nearest churches, 
 which were soon filled. Mr. Moody's 
 subject was " The Gospel " (referring to i 
 Cor. XV. 1-4), illustrated and enforced in 
 his usual style, downright, earnest, and 
 powerful. Mr. Sankey 's singing at both 
 
 meetings began at once to be felt as in- 
 deed " the gospel " preached by singing, 
 impressive and melting, as well as most 
 attractive. Is it another of the Lord's 
 many new ways, in these last days, of 
 graciously compelling men to come in, 
 like the Grecian mother's intense agony 
 of desire expressing itself in the song that 
 lured her wayward child back from the 
 precipice to safety ? 
 
 The daily prayer-meeting at twelve 
 o'clock was begun on the Monday follow- 
 ing — held in the United Presbyterian 
 Church, Wellington Street, which accom- 
 modates 1,500 persons. Mr. Moody, after 
 the many requests for prayer had been 
 taken up, started with the passage in 2 
 Chron. xx., which records Jehoshaphat's 
 prayer, especially dwelling on verse 12 : 
 " Our eyes are upon Thee, for we know 
 not what to do." The church was full. 
 Mr. Sankey 's singing is aided by a volun- 
 tary choir of male and female voices, 
 every one of the number throwing their 
 heart into this work as a means of winning 
 souls; and altogether there is a liveliness 
 and interest, as well as a solemnity, in the 
 crowded meeting such as has seldom been 
 witnessed. Christians and Christian min- 
 isters of all denominations, from the coun- 
 try as well as town, come to this meeting ; 
 it is a meeting that sends us back to Apos- 
 tolic days, Avhen the multitude were of one 
 heart and of one soul " (Acts iv. 32), pray- 
 ing " with one accord " for the setting 
 forth of the power of the Holy Ghost in the 
 city. " It is not preaching that Scotland 
 needs," said one brother, " it is prayer 
 and power." Our brethren reckon this 
 hour of prayer to be the most important 
 of all the meetings, since it is here that 
 believers are to be filled with the Spirit to 
 overflowing, and then go forth to the un- 
 saved. 
 
 As I do not promise to write to you 
 chronologically, let me give one sample of 
 our meetings. On Wednesday the chair* 
 man read Luke v. 17-31, with many racy 
 remarks and pointed appeals; and when 
 the meeting was thrown open, five or six 
 persons in turn spoke briefly. A minister 
 told the anecdote of a Highland' chieftain, 
 
34 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 who used to say that it was not right to 
 ask " blessing " merely ; God wished us to 
 ask *' showers of blessing " (Ezek. xxxiv. 
 26). A friend from Edinburgh stated 
 that there was no symptom of decline — 
 every day the prayer-meeting in the As- 
 sembly Hall thronged, and every evening 
 some cases of blessing at the evangelistic 
 meetings. He told also of drops falling 
 in a district in Dumfriesshire. One of the 
 ministers of the city drew attention to our 
 Lord's conversations with souls, urging on 
 all this means of laboring for the Lord, 
 and stating his conviction, from what he 
 had come in contact with, that hundreds 
 of souls were ready to speak their mind to 
 any who would approach them. Prayer 
 was offered, and part of the hymn, " Jesus 
 the water of life Avill give freely, freely, 
 freely," was sung. A minister from Edin- 
 burgh confirmed by some further facts 
 what had been stated in regard to the 
 blessing there. 
 
 An elder pressed the privilege of taking 
 part in the making known salvation to 
 those around us. A minister from the 
 country gave interesting details of awak- 
 ening begun in his congregation and 
 neighborhood since the Week of Prayer, 
 and spoke of the holy solemnity resting on 
 all who came together, night after night, 
 for prayer, so that the very walls of the 
 place seemed consecrated. But let me 
 tell of the Evening Meetings this week. 
 The three first evenings Mr. Moody and 
 Mr. Sankey were in the north-east part of 
 the city, in the Barony (Established) 
 Church for an hour and a half, and then 
 in the Free Barony Church. Both places 
 have been filled to the door, night after 
 night, and many inquirers have remained 
 at the close. Mr. Moody's address on 
 " There is no difference," and on " The 
 Son of Man is come to seek and save that 
 which was lost," were both awful and 
 most melting, and full of saving truth. 
 The singing of " There is life for a look at 
 the Crucified One," evidently moved many. 
 In all the meetings it is quite common to 
 see tears trickling down the faces of men 
 when "Jesus of Nazareth passeth by" is 
 sung. A young woman was awakened on 
 Sabbath morning by the hymn sung by 
 Mr. Sankey, " I am so glad that Jesus 
 loves me." 
 
 Perhaps I should mention here that one 
 of your London ministers was present on 
 Thursday, and candidly said to the meet- 
 ing that he had come the day before full 
 
 of prejudice against these gatherings; but 
 that all his prejudice was gone. He urged 
 upon all present (referring to Mr. Moody's 
 subject that morning, 2 Kings, iv. 1-6) to 
 come, bringing not only empty vessels, but 
 vessels large and deep. 
 
 Thursday evening's meeting was in the 
 City Hall, and consisted wholly of men, 
 invited by ticket. The very look of the 
 meeting was solemnizing, such a sea of 
 faces, every face looking at the speaker 
 with fixed and intense earnestness. " Ex- 
 cept a man be born again " was the sub- 
 ject; there had been much prayer offered 
 in prospect of this gathering of men, and 
 it was answered. Mr. Moody was enabled 
 to speak in marvelous power, and the 
 Spirit assuredly was working, so that from 
 time to time the whole mass of souls 
 seemed moved, and bent down under the 
 truth. The hymns sung, too, appeared to 
 have a wonderful power on that audience 
 of men. When at the close those were 
 invited to remain longer who were on the 
 Lord's side or wished to be, above a 
 thousand kept their places ; and when, 
 after four brief prayers had been offered 
 in succession, they were let go, a large 
 number of anxious souls remained. Many 
 of these last were very deeply concerned. 
 In short, it was one of those meetings that 
 can never be forgotten. " The power of 
 the Lord was present to heal." 
 
 Surely the Lord is gathering in His 
 elect in haste before the great and notable 
 day of the Lord. And as in the days of 
 the Forerunner, He made men willing to 
 go out in thronging multitudes to the des- 
 ert, seeking out the preacher, the preach- 
 er not needing to seek out them ; so it is 
 now. " The kingdom of God is preached, 
 and every man presseth into it." Appli- 
 cations for visits of our two brethren come 
 in from all the region round : Greenock, 
 Dumbarton, Paisley, Rothesay, Hamilton, 
 Millport, Saltcoats, Bothwell, Barrhead, 
 Rutherglen, and other localities. 
 
 SECOND LETTER. 
 
 Perhaps we in Glasgow are at that 
 stage of the movement described in Acts 
 ii. 42, " Having power with all the people; 
 and the Lord added to the Church daily 
 such as should be saved." 
 
 At the daily prayer-meeting on Friday, 
 13th, thanks were given for the most in- 
 teresting meeting of 4,000 men in the City 
 
GLASGOW. 
 
 3 5 
 
 entrance. It was, like Thursday even- 
 ing, a memorable time. Mr. Moody's sub- 
 ject was "Whosoever," — salvation abso- 
 lutely free, all gift ; nothing between a sin- 
 ner and eternal life but his unbroken will. 
 The mass of men listened with intense in- 
 terest ; now and then you could see a tear, 
 or the head bent in deep emotion. When 
 Mr. Sankey sang the hymn, " I am Coming 
 to the Cross," nothing could exceed the 
 rapt, silent attention. When he came to 
 the verse — 
 
 " In the promises I trust, 
 
 Now I feel the blood applied : 
 I am prostrate in the dust ; 
 I with Christ am crucified," — 
 
 not a head in the vast multitude moved, 
 every face expressed deep feeling. This 
 verse was repeated amid still deeper silence 
 and emotion. At the close, when an 
 invitation was given to those who minded 
 to remain for twenty minutes simply for 
 prayer, above a thousand remained, and 
 thereafter a large number waited for con- 
 versation, though the hour was late. 
 
 In the daily prayer-meeting, one of our 
 brethren undertakes to arrange beforehand 
 the requests for prayer — a most important 
 service, for they mount up from 150^0 200 
 every day. On Monday, the i6th, several 
 brethren stated what they knew or had 
 heard of the progress of the work in our 
 city and elsewhere. From Dundee it was 
 reported that real Sabbath-school work 
 had got an impulse ; and one school was 
 mentioned where a great awakening seem- 
 ed begun. The evening of this day had 
 been appointed as a time when all inqui- 
 rers awakened during last week should 
 meet for counsel and conversation with 
 Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey, assisted by 
 Christian workers, in the hall of the Free 
 Barony Church. Above two hundred 
 came, and of these a hundred were men, 
 all willing, as far as they could, to tell 
 "what's the trouble?" It was felt by all 
 who took part to be a time of singular 
 solemnity — reapers gathering up sheaves 
 for the Lord's garner. This was, indeed, 
 an encouraging result of one week's prayer, 
 preaching, and singing. \ 
 
 I do not attempt to give an account of 
 every meeting from day to day, thougli 
 there has been no day without its incidents 
 worth preserving. There is over the city 
 a breathing of the quickening Spirit 
 Christian workers find it easy to approach 
 men on the matter of salvation. 
 
 Hall on the preceding evening. Mr. 
 Moody's helpful word that day was in re- 
 gard to the three classes of believers we 
 meet with everywhere — those who have got 
 to the length of John iii. 15 ; another class, 
 who know by experience John iv. 14 — 
 they have the living water springing up in 
 them ; and a third, and best, who answer 
 to the description in John vii. 2>^y 39 — 
 true believers, and pouring out on others 
 "rivers of living water." 
 
 The evening meetings were held again 
 in the two Barony Churches, Established 
 and Free, and many anxious remained be- 
 hind to converse. 
 
 On Saturday the meeting (as usual on 
 that day) was specially for children — a 
 lively and impressive meeting. The church 
 was filled with young people, and there 
 have been decided conversions in connec- 
 tion with these gatherings for the young. 
 At the same hour the usual prayer-meet- 
 ing was carried on in Ewing Place Chapel, 
 close by, and the place was filled. 
 
 On Sabbath morning there was another 
 gathering of Sabbath-school teachers, at 
 nine o'clock. These were not the same 
 company as last week, but from another 
 part of the city. The City Hall was the 
 place, but it could not contain all who 
 sought admission. The address by Mr. 
 Moody, on Matt. xx. 1-15, made the 
 privilege of working for the Lord appear 
 so honorable and so pleasant — especially 
 when he called on the laborers among us 
 to leave the Householder to give what- 
 soever He might think right, and not 
 " bargain for a penny a day " — that many 
 felt truly humbled, and all were fired with 
 new desire to win souls, a work and priv- 
 ilege which angels almost envy us. On 
 coming out, it was interesting to notice 
 that a row of outside listeners had sta- 
 tioned themselves close to the building, 
 eager to catch at least the songs of praise. 
 
 None of the evangelistic services are 
 held at the usual hours of church service, 
 but much prayer went up for these meet- 
 ings from many congregations throughout 
 the day. 
 
 At five o'clock the City Hall was filled 
 with females only j and so deep was the 
 impression, that about a hundred inquirers 
 remained to be conversed with, some of 
 whom were led into light and liberty. 
 
 At eight o'clock there was a vast assem- 
 bly, of ftien only, in the City Hall. They 
 were packed into every corner; and out- 
 side were nearly as many in vain seeking 
 
36 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 Mr. Moody began his Bible-readings in 
 the afternoon. They are held for the pres- 
 ent in the Free College Church (Dr. 
 Buchanan's). That day Dr. Fairbairn, 
 Principal of the Free College, presided. 
 Many ministers of all denominations were 
 present. Mr. Moody's subject was, " The 
 Jjlood of Atonement," " the scarlet line 
 that binds together every leaf of the Bible." 
 The audience that crowded the church 
 was of a more educated and fashionable 
 kind than some in the evenings, and they 
 heard a most clear, powerful, decided 
 statement of saving truth, illustrated by 
 many touching incidents; and well worth 
 remembering was the preacher's testimony 
 that, wherever he had been, in any part of 
 the world, he had found that those minis- 
 ters who preached the blood were the men 
 who were winners of souls. We called to 
 mind, as he said this, the counsel of a 
 much-blessed Methodist to those around 
 him, '* Live in the Sacrifice ! Live in the 
 Sacrifice r These afternoon Bible-read- 
 ings are thronged, and this is itself an im- 
 portant fact ; for attention to the Word of 
 God, and the true sense of it (Mr. Moody 
 remarked the other day at a prayer-meet- 
 ing), was the prominent characteristic of 
 revival in the days of Nehemiah (see chap, 
 viii. 1-8, and ix. 3). Indeed, it is a ques- 
 tion how far any revival is likely to yield 
 much permanent fruit where a real hunger 
 for the Word does not characterize it. In 
 Josh. i. 8 and Psa. i. 2, 3, constant medita- 
 tion on the Lord's law is enjoined a.s the 
 grand secret of spiritual freshness and 
 growth. 
 
 That same evening the evangelistic 
 meeting was held (as it has been all this 
 week) in John Street United Presbyterian 
 Church. The crowds increase instead of 
 diminishing. The Wesleyan Chapel, on 
 the opposite side of the street, opened to 
 receive the overflow, has been filled, and 
 no night passes without fresh cases of 
 anxiety. 
 
 At nine o'clock the Christian young 
 men of the city met in Ewing Place Chapel, 
 to consult with Mr. Moody as to what 
 they might do to forward the Lord's work. 
 Mr. Sankey gave tone to the meeting, 
 singing — 
 
 " Oh, what are you going to do, brother ? 
 Say, what are you going to do? 
 You have thought of some useful labor," etc. 
 
 When Mr. Moody had made some sugges- 
 tions and got many of those present to 
 
 tell their own views, he asked if as many 
 as agreed to enter on such a plan as was 
 suggested would rise to their feet. The 
 whole number (there must have been 700 
 present) at once rose ; and already these 
 young men have begun to meet every 
 night, between nine and ten, to stimulate 
 each other to watch for souls, and to lay 
 hold on other young men. The hour is 
 fixed thus late in order that there may be 
 no interference with other meetings, and 
 in order to give opportunity to those who 
 are kept late by business. What a field 
 Glasgow presents, may be inferred from 
 the fact that the young men of the city 
 between the ages of fifteen and twenty-five 
 number 70,000. 
 
 At Wednesday's prayer-meeting, Neh. 
 viii. 1-12 was the passage read. The 
 passage led to the subject of " joy," which 
 not only the president but the successive 
 speakers took up. Then was read a let- 
 ter containing brotherly salutations from 
 the Edinburgh Daily Prayer-meeting ; and 
 when it was mentioned that at that very 
 hour they would be praying for us, the 
 meeting engaged in silent prayer for their 
 brethren there. 
 
 I think it was on Thursday that thanks- 
 giving was requested by two students 
 brought to Christ in the meeting of the 
 preceding evening. Another thanksgiving 
 came from a Sabbath-school teacher, for 
 an awakening begun in her class in answer 
 to prayer offered for it a week ago. We 
 heard in private many interesting cases 
 that cannot be published, but which will 
 soon be felt. One, however, I may men- 
 tion. A man went to pay a debt long due ; 
 surprise was expressed at his coming on 
 that errand, but he explained all by saying, 
 "/ ivas brought to Christ last week" Is 
 not this a brother of Zaccheus } (Luke 
 xix. 8.) We shall see speedily much more 
 of such fruits in all classes of society, to 
 the glory of Him who gave Himself for us 
 " that He might redeem us from all iniquity, 
 and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, 
 zealous of good works." 
 
 There is blessed work going on in other 
 parts of Glasgow and in the neighborhood. 
 Our beloved brethren were sent by the 
 Master to fire the train laid in many places 
 before they came. Laborers, who only 
 sowed before, are now reaping. But be- 
 yond all this, in connection with their 
 preaching and singing, the Holy Spirit is 
 quickening souls that were never touched 
 before. It is a day of the Lord's power. 
 
GLASGOW. 
 
 37 
 
 Worldly men are "doubting whereunto this 
 will grow " (Acts v. 24), and God's people 
 are rejoicing that He is " making ready a 
 people prepared for the Lord." 
 
 THIRD LETTER. 
 
 The work goes on. The Lord Jesus, 
 sitting at the right hand of God, is " con- 
 firming the word by signs following." We 
 hear of conversions coming under the 
 notice of workers for the Lord in all parts 
 of the town. Last Friday the subject of 
 the noon prayer-meeting was Jas. i. 8, and 
 in the Bible-reading in the Free College 
 Church (Dr. Robert Buchanan presiding), 
 the topic was " Heaven." It had been 
 " Grace " the day preceding. At the close 
 of the evening meetings in John Street 
 United Presbyterian Church and the 
 Wesleyan Methodist Church, the number 
 of inquirers was large ; but so well was all 
 arranged for conversing with them, that 
 though there must have been above a 
 hundred at one time, yet all was order and 
 stillness, the different workers in separate 
 seats, and some in separate rooms, dealing 
 with the anxious. No idlers were permit- 
 ted to look on, and there was time for 
 helping individuals to get at a clear under- 
 standing of their own difficulties and 
 hindrances, which in many cases is the 
 main thing needed, in order to their right 
 apprehension of the gospel. 
 
 We pass on to the Sabbath morning 
 meeting in the City Hall. It was one of 
 Christian workers, 3,000 of whom filled the 
 place. Mr. Moody spoke on Isaiah vi. 8, 
 " Send me." At five o'clock the hall was 
 filled Avith females only, and at eight with 
 men only. As other neighboring churches 
 were open at the same time for the over- 
 flow, at least 10,000 persons that night 
 heard the gospel in a special manner. 
 From half-past six onward there was an 
 important gathering from all the meetings 
 in the old College Church, of all who were 
 anxious, and above 200 souls were there in 
 the course of the evening. It was a busy 
 scene, the workers dealing with individuals, 
 or occasionally in little groups. It was the 
 business of heaven that was carried on. 
 The wares of God's market were exhibited 
 and pressed on the acceptance of sinners, 
 without money and without price. I could 
 not help going back to the memories of 
 other days, for in this old College Church, 
 in Whitefield's time, there ministered one 
 whose whole heart was in revival work. 
 
 This was Dr. John Gillies, who not only 
 laboriously compiled the " Historical Col- 
 lections," one relating to remarkable peri- 
 ods of the success of the gospel (a book of 
 deep interest to all who care for the win- 
 ning of souls), but used also to send forth 
 to his parishioners a short weekly paper — 
 a rare thing in these days — giving them 
 information about the work of God in 
 America, Holland, Germany, as well as at 
 home. What a joyful sight would Sabbath 
 night's meeting of inquirers have been to 
 him, gathered on the spot where he so 
 often and so pathetically called on his 
 people to cry for the outpouring of the 
 Holy Spirit on Glasgow and Scotland ! 
 He prefaced his first " Exhortation to the 
 hearers in the College Kirk " by such 
 burning words as these — " Such multitudes 
 of my own kin, my brothers and my sisters, 
 going to hell, never to get out again .' 
 Break, break, hard heart ! You who read 
 these lines, think not my words strange, 
 but weep with me, if you are men, and not 
 stones. O Thou who didst weep over 
 Jerusalem, Thou alone canst give us com- 
 fort in this overwhelming calamity ! 
 Heavenly Father, for Thy Son's sake, be 
 pleased to stir up many diligently to preach 
 the Kingdom, when such multitudes of 
 souls are in danger of perishing!" This 
 Avas in 1751. Who can tell but that that 
 man of God may, even at this hour, have 
 been made glad by hearing the tidings told 
 " in the presence of the angels of God," 
 that many sinners are repenting in Glasgow, 
 and that there have been many who looked 
 to Calvary from the spot where he used so 
 to yearn over souls. 
 
 The Monday prayer-meeting is a time 
 for reports of the work, and not less for 
 thanksgiving. Luke xvii. 12-19 was the 
 Scripture read. The inquiry-meeting in 
 the evening in John Street Church was 
 very large, and full of interest. While it 
 was going on, there was held in the City 
 Hall, at seven o'clock, an evangelistic 
 meeting, which had some peculiar features. 
 The place was full. Mr. Moody merely 
 opened with a few remarks on the object 
 of the meeting after prayer and praise, and 
 then addresses were given, brief and point- 
 ed, by a great variety of speakers. The 
 attention of the large assembly throughout 
 did not flag, and some were deeply im- 
 pressed. Mr. Sankey began by singing — - 
 
 Not ajar the gates of glory — 
 They are open day and night.' 
 
38 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 Prayer was offered, and then Dr. Marshall 
 Lang, of the Barony Church, spoke earnest- 
 ly on the ark, showing its door open for 
 invitation to men, as is Christ's pierced 
 side, and showing the ruin of all outside 
 the ark. Mr. Moody related the first in- 
 cident that impressed him, and awakened 
 in him concern, viz., the deep feeling 
 manifested for him by his Sabbath-school 
 teacher. The hymn was then sung by Mr. 
 Sankey and the choir, " Light in the 
 valley." Dr. David M'Ewan, of John 
 Street United Presbyterian Church, then 
 for some minutes proclaimed the way of 
 life through the Lord Jesus, illustrating his 
 statements by the experience of John 
 Wesley, and another hymn was sung, " The 
 Lifeboat." Mr. Bonar, Finnieston Free 
 Church, gave an incident that recently 
 occurred near Dundee, in connection with 
 these lines of that hymn — 
 
 " Safe in the Lifeboat, sailor, cling to self no 
 more, 
 Leave the poor old stranded wreck, and pull 
 for the shore," 
 
 and then proclaimed the Avay of salvation 
 from John vi. 40. He was followed by 
 Dr. Wallace, of Campbell Street LPnited 
 Presbyterian Church, who set forth the 
 sinner's Saviour by an illustration taken 
 from what he had witnessed a few days 
 ago in the Highlands, the rescue of a 
 perishing sheep. Ps. xxiii. was sung, and 
 Mr. Pirrett, Burnbank United Presbyterian 
 Church, gave a warning word from the case 
 of one he had known who wrested to his 
 undoing the truth, " Once in Christ, always 
 in Christ." Mr. Sankey and the choir 
 sang " Depth of Mercy," and as they came 
 to the chorus from time to time, " God is 
 love, I know, I feel ; Jesus lives," etc., the 
 deepest stillness pervaded the meeting. 
 Mr. Campbell, of the Wynd Free Church, 
 spoke to those present who might be 
 anxious, and Mr. Howie dropped a closing 
 word, urging to immediate application. 
 The meeting lasted an hour and forty 
 minutes. Inquirers were invited on leaving 
 the hall to join those met in John Street 
 Church. 
 
 Wednesday^ Feb. 25///. — Yesterday's noon 
 rneeting was full of interest. Dr. Cairns, 
 from Berwick, presided. He read Isa. xii. 
 previous to telling us some of the " excel- 
 lent things " which the Lord has been do- 
 ing in Berwick. After " declaring His 
 doings," he earnestly and lovingly urged 
 all ministers and believers to use this pres- 
 
 ent tide-time, by going to individuals and 
 bringing before them the matters of salva- 
 tion, not waiting till they came to ask. 
 Mr. Moody afterwards took up this re- 
 mark, enforcing it, and pressing it on all 
 who would win souls; for when the Son of 
 Man came to " save," He first of all went 
 to " seek " the lost. Mr. Goldie, from Stir- 
 ling, Mr. Bogue, from Stockton-on-Tees, 
 and Mr. M'Nab, from Ardrossan (the last 
 of whom had been taking part in the Lon- 
 don work), each gave details of what the 
 Lord was doing. The City Hall evening 
 ineeting had been specially kept for friends 
 from Greenock, Port-Glasgow, Johnstone, 
 and other places on the same line of rail- 
 way, who had intimated their desire to 
 come, but there were fully as many present 
 from the city. The most memorable meet- 
 ing that evening was that of the young 
 men in Ewing Place Chapel at nine o'clock. 
 A deputation of four young men from 
 Edinburgh began the evening's work, each 
 in turn speaking with persuasive earnest- 
 ness and affection. Then Dr. Cairns, with 
 freshness and fervor, as if he had returned 
 to the days of his youth, addressed them, 
 and was followed by Rev. J. H. Wilson, 
 from Edinburgh, who brought them to the 
 point, " Why not to-night.?" When Mr. 
 Moody came in, he saw the impression 
 resting on the meeting, and proposed that 
 at once, on the spot, opportunity should be 
 given of dealing with all w/io desired to 
 take Christ as theirs. The three front 
 seats of the church were cleared, and an 
 invitation given to those young men pres- 
 ent who professed to have this desire to 
 come forward. The seats were imme- 
 diately filled, and when three other seats 
 had been cleared as before, another stream 
 of young men poured in. Some one pres- 
 ent counted in all loi, and there were 
 others who felt as those who came forward, 
 though they kept their seats. During 
 prayer intense emotion Avas manifested by 
 many and an awful solemnity was felt to 
 pervade the place. It was a night not to 
 be forgotten. Christian friends remained 
 conversing with the anxious till about 
 twelve o'clock. And I may add that next 
 night the chapel was filled with 900 or 
 1,000 young men, who were again address- 
 ed by the deputation from Edinburgh and 
 others. When Mr. Sankey had simg 
 " Almost Persuaded," Mr. Moody asked 
 all to retire except those who wished to 
 converse about their souls' salvation. 
 There must have been not fewer than 140 
 
GLASGOW. 
 
 39 
 
 who remained, and Christian workers were 
 occupied with them till near twelve o'clock. 
 It was a glorious harvest field. 
 
 The Wednesday noon meeting, I must 
 not forget to say, was as crowded as ever. 
 The Rev. J. H. Wilson read Acts ii. 42- 
 47, as descriptive, in its main features, of 
 the work of God in Edinburgh, and most 
 urgently did he press all Christians to say, 
 every man to his neighbor, and every 
 man to his brother, " Know the Lord," giv- 
 ing illustrative incidents occurring in all 
 rahks of society. Dr. William Wilson, 
 from Dundee, followed, and bore testimony 
 to the blessing in that town, and its con- 
 tinuance. If the meetings were not so 
 crowded as before, there was nevertheless 
 evidence, day by day, that the Spirit was 
 still working in the midst of them. Mr. 
 Taylor, of Kelvinside Free Church, gave a 
 word of exhortation, and Dr. Wallace, of 
 Campbell Street United Presbyterian 
 Church, called attention to the young 
 women of Glasgow, of whom there must 
 be far more than 70,000. 
 
 Thursday^ Feb. 26th. — To-day's noon 
 meeting was lively and warm. After sing- 
 ing and presenting to the Lord in silent 
 and public prayer the numerous requests. 
 Matt. vii. 7-11 was read, in connection 
 with which Mr. Moody detailed several 
 most interesting answers to prayer he had 
 just heard of in letters from America. One 
 of the cases was the following : — He had 
 once, after most urgent solicitation, preach- 
 ed in a small church in the prairies, where 
 one Christian woman continued praying 
 day and night for the pleasure-loving young 
 people, whose only enjoyment seemed to 
 be the song and the dance. A letter re- 
 ceived that morning brought the cheering 
 tidings that in that same spot thirty-two 
 young men were now on the Lord's side, 
 and working for Him. Mr. Keay, of Free 
 Trinity Church, spoke of last night as the 
 most fruitful in his ministry. He had been 
 detained in his vestry fot five hours, partly 
 conversing with inquirers, and partly hear- 
 ing the story of deliverance given to awak- 
 ened ones. Dr. Buchanan, Free College 
 Church, read a letter from all the evangel- 
 ical ministers of Kirkwall, and thirty el- 
 ders, inviting our beloved and honored 
 American brethren to come and help them. 
 He then asked all to unite in prayer for 
 these brethren in the Orkney Isles. A 
 brother related a remarkable blessing fol- 
 lowing on his personal dealing with a sea 
 captain, afterwards lost in the Black Sea, 
 
 who, saved himself, became a blessing to 
 his house. Mr. Gebbie, minister of the 
 Established Church, Dunlop, pressed the 
 duty of personal dealing. One of the 
 deputation from Edinburgh suggested that 
 those who dealt with souls should be very 
 cautious of mentioning in public any of 
 their conversations with them. Dr. Mar- 
 shall Lang referred to the remark made 
 yesterday by Dr. Wallace, regarding the 
 young women of Glasgow, for whom more 
 might be done by Christian ladies. After 
 a few minutes of silent prayer, some no- 
 tices were given, and the meeting closed. 
 
 The Bible-reading yesterday was the 
 closing part of Mr. Moody's subject, 
 " Heaven, its treasures, etc.," intensely 
 interesting and useful. To-day's subject 
 was, " The Love of God," repeated in 
 John Street Church, in the evening, to a 
 densely-crowded audience. At the close 
 of the address in the evening, not less than 
 two hundred remained for conversation. 
 There are new inquirers every day, and 
 throughout the city ministers are contin- 
 ually discovering traces of the Lord's foot- 
 steps, and are themselves stirred up to 
 more earnest, prayerful, expectant minis- 
 trations. 
 
 Thanks have this week been offered for 
 at least three students brought to Christ; 
 and thanks for the conversion of two 
 youths who, on Sabbath last, came to hear 
 simply by way of amusement, and who 
 came into the inquiry-meeting for no other 
 end. The Lord " was found of them that 
 sought Him not." 
 
 On the memorable Tuesday night of the 
 young men's meeting, a youth from Ire- 
 land was led, on his way to the theatre, to 
 turn aside into Ewing Place Chapel, and it 
 became his birth-place for eternity. He 
 had come to town with a full purpose of 
 finding out its gaieties and pleasures, and 
 of returning home to tell his companions 
 what he had enjoyed. That night he was 
 " apprehended " by the Holy Spirit, under 
 the solemn, stirring appeals of the deputa- 
 tion from Edinburgh. When opportunity 
 to come forward for special prayer was 
 given to all who would fain be decided for 
 the Lord, he pressed forward at once ; all 
 the time that prayer was offered by various, 
 pleaders, his one cry from the heart was„ 
 " Lord, have mercy on me, a sinner ! " _He 
 saw and understood the way of salvation, 
 but one difficulty remained, viz., " What 
 would he feel or do on the morrow.?" 
 This difficulty, however, was removed by 
 
4° 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 the remark of one with whom he con- 
 versed, who said, " Surely, if you trust 
 Jesus to save you, you may trust Him to 
 keep you ever after." He returned to his 
 room that niglit only to tell his astonished 
 friend that now he was a new creature. 
 Every thought about theatre, opera, amuse- 
 ment, had given place to the one absorb- 
 ing thought of salvation, and a Saviour 
 found ! 
 
 FOURTH LETTER. 
 
 " There is something far better than 
 gold. God thinks so little of gold that in 
 the New Jerusalem it is used for paving 
 the streets." In one of his Bible-readings 
 Mr. Moody made the above remark, and 
 every Christian man will understand it. 
 Even the joy of winning souls, and of see- 
 ing souls won to Christ, is better joy than 
 the world's best. And the Lord is giving 
 largely of His gladness to His own at this 
 time. 
 
 The " thanksgivings " at the various 
 meetings are worthy of notice, were it only 
 in the way of reminding our readers that, 
 like frankincense put to the meat offering 
 (Lev. ii. 2), this grace must be in actual 
 exercise wherever true prayer is going up. 
 " In everything by prayer and supplication, 
 with thanksgiving" (Phil. iv. 6), is the 
 divine rule. The leper who has been 
 blessed must return to give glor}^ to God. 
 
 There is a children's meeting held every 
 Saturday ; it is crowded. Other persons 
 are not admitted unless they are bringing 
 some children with them. As yet, there is 
 no very general movement among the 
 young, though there are many cases of de- 
 cided conversion in several of our Sabbath 
 schools. When Mr. E. P. Hammond was 
 here among us, six years ago, the great 
 blessing came on the young, and only 
 drops fell on the older ones. The Lord is 
 sovereign as to times and ways of working. 
 
 The meetings this week are as interesting 
 as ever. We have had help from brethren 
 who sympathize in the work, such as Mr. 
 George Wilson, of the Tolbooth Church, 
 Edinburgh ; Mr. Maclaren, from Man- 
 chester, so well known in the churches ; 
 and Mr. Arnot, from Edinburgh. At the 
 daily prayer-meeting, it is now an every- 
 day thing to see the pulpit-stairs, and the 
 three front seats, filled with ministers from 
 town and country. There are about a 
 hundred ministers oftentimes, and most 
 truly was it said the other day, " Every 
 
 minister is worth a hundred other persons," 
 in reference to the vast influence they may 
 exert on their people when they are them- 
 selves filled with the Holy Ghost. White- 
 field used to say, in regard to this, that 
 " every minister's name was Legiofi." Will 
 the Lord's people cry mightily to God ip 
 their behalf at this season .? If we ministers 
 get the fullness of the blessing, if we get a 
 fresh and full anointing from tlie Holy One, 
 thousands throughout the land will soon 
 know it. 
 
 But let me turn to the young men's 
 meetings. On Sabbath morning, at nine 
 o'clock (March i), there was a gathering 
 in the City Hall of the young men of the 
 Glasgow Christian Associations. With 
 these 3,000 before him, Mr. Moody spoke 
 from the words, *' Run, speak to this 
 young man " (Zech. ii. 4), Mr. Sankey and 
 his choir singing such hymns as " Jesus, 
 the water of life, will give, freely, freely, 
 freely;" "What are you going to do, 
 brother.?" ending with "Hold the fort, for 
 I am coming !" 
 
 On Tuesday evening, Mr. Maclaren, of 
 Manchester, addressed a vast assembly of 
 the same class in the United Presbyterian 
 Church, Wellington Street. He spoke 
 from John iii. 16, "God so loved the 
 world," etc. After setting before them in 
 this glorious passage the manifestation and 
 outpouring of the love of God, he called 
 attention to this feature of the verse — viz., 
 that it put the negative side (" not perish ") 
 first, and the positive side (" have ever- 
 lasting life ") afterwards. The reason of 
 this is, that every man who does not believe 
 perishes. Notwithstanding that great love 
 of God, there is certain destruction to 
 every soul that closes itself against Him. 
 " He that believeth not is condemned al- 
 ready ;" and this " is the condemnation 
 that men love the darkness." 
 
 Mr. Arnot, of the Free High Church, 
 Edinburgh, addressed a similar gathering 
 on Wednesday night, taking 2 Pet. i. 3-7 
 as his subject, impressing on them the two 
 subjects of faith and holiness, and the con- 
 nection between these two graces. 
 
 Every night at nine o'clock the young 
 men meet, and the work among them 
 makes steady progress. On Monday even- 
 ing Mr. Moody, as usual, came in near the , 
 close of the hour, read Rom. x. 10, and 
 made some happy remarks on the impor- 
 tance of" confessing Christ with the mouth." 
 Through neglect of this, many are left 
 in something like darkness, and have llitte 
 
GLASGO IV. 
 
 41 
 
 joy. We ought to speak for Christ ; at the 
 same time we must beware of spiritual 
 pride. Heart utterances are what we 
 want, not flowing eloquence. Whenever 
 the devil whispers, " That was a good ad- 
 dress," you are in danger. 
 
 After a hymn had been sung, an oppor- 
 tunity was given to those recently brought 
 to Christ to tell " how great things the 
 Lord had done for them, and how He had 
 had compassion on them " (see Mark v. 
 19). The first young man who spoke 
 began by saying, " I was one of the loi." 
 He meant by this expression to refer to the 
 memorable Tuesday night last week, when 
 a breathing of the Holy Spirit passed 
 through the assembly, and loi young men 
 came to the front seats, asking to be prayed 
 for, and guided into the truth. The 
 speaker added, "I have been wishing to 
 be saved for many years. When those 
 who were sure that they were Christians 
 were asked to stand up, I felt that I could 
 not honestly do so, though I was a member 
 of the Church, a Sabbath-school teacher, 
 and was one of the ten who had sent in a 
 request for our warehouse for prayer on 
 our behalf. I kept my seat. Mr. Moody 
 then asked all that were Christians to 
 leave the three front pews. I occupied 
 one of these, and when the others went out 
 I kept my place. Thinking that I had, 
 perhaps, misunderstood him, Mr. Moody 
 kindly said to me, ' Are you not a Chris- 
 tian V I said, * I am not.' But that very 
 night I found Christ," 
 
 A young student next spoke. " I also 
 was one of the loi that night. Though 
 taking part in Christian work, I felt my 
 need of what I had not found. That night, 
 at the meeting for conversation, five of the 
 young men in succession spoke to me ; and, 
 unknown to the other, quoted to me John v. 
 24, ' Verily, verily I say unto you, He that 
 heareth my word, and believeth on Him 
 that sent me, hath everlasting life.' I was 
 at length enabled to apprehend the truth, 
 and I now thank the Lord for saving me, 
 and pray that all here may be brought to 
 Christ." 
 
 Another spoke. " I had been seeking 
 Christ a long time. That night, when I 
 was going away without relief, Mr. Moody 
 came up, and took me kindly by the hand. 
 He looked at me — I might say he put his 
 two eyes right through mine — and asked 
 me if I would take Christ now. I could 
 not speak, but my heart said. Yes." 
 
 The above may give some idea of the in- 
 
 tensely interesting scene. A dozen more 
 declared what God had done for their 
 souls. Not only that night, but on some 
 of the after evenings, a similar scene has 
 been witnessed. Last night, one very in- 
 telligent young man told briefly, but very 
 clearly, what his state had been till he was 
 awakened on Sabbath evening last, and 
 how miserable he had been on the follow- 
 ing days, not being able to see that salva- 
 tion was for him. Getting a ray of light, 
 he went home, read John iii. 2,(>y " He that 
 believeth on the Son hath everlasting life," 
 and sought on his knees to be led into the 
 truth. " And," he added, " God heard me. 
 I believed then ; I believe now ; I am a 
 ransomed soul." And that the Lord is in 
 these meetings who could doubt who saw, 
 two nights ago, sixty or seventy of these 
 young men, when the invitation was given, 
 rise up from their seats, as an intimation 
 that they desired to be prayed for, and be 
 led to Christ. Our Scottish youth are not ' 
 at all demonstrative in regard to their feel- 
 ings ; it is not usual for them to tell out 
 what is passing in their hearts on the sub- 
 ject of their state towards God ; and this 
 fact makes the present movement all the 
 more remarkable. Till they have got faith 
 they are slow to speak about -their feelings. 
 
 On Wednesday, at mid-day, there was a 
 prayer-meeting of fathers for their children, 
 and on Thursday of mothers. To-day a 
 meeting of sisters was held in Ewing Place 
 Chapel, to which so many came that the 
 place was filled. I understand that there 
 was deep solemnity in the meeting, and 
 much impression. Mr. Moody stepped in 
 to speak an encouraging and guiding word ; 
 and it may be this meeting of sisters may 
 yet become a mighty power among the 
 young women of Glasgow. 
 
 If time and your space permitted, I have 
 at hand more facts, which would all be in- 
 teresting. Above 200 persons came on 
 Monday evening to the United Presbyte- 
 rian Church, John street, as persons who 
 had recently been awakened. Of these, 
 seventy-five professed to have found Christ. 
 Last night there was a large number of in- 
 quirers in the Free College Church. _ This 
 week the evangelistic meetings are in the 
 Free College Church, the overflow passing 
 into the Park Established Church. 
 
 I am writing you about Glasgow speci- 
 ally ; but you may like to get notice of 
 God's work in less known localities. Re- 
 quests for prayer come to hand from all 
 quarters — e. g-, one came to me, asking my 
 
42 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 congregation to pray for a work of God in 
 the district of John O'Groats' House; and 
 another from Christian friends who live 
 near Cape Wrath. Preaching on Wednes- 
 day at Auchterarder, I found unmistakable 
 traces of God's doings in that quarter ; and 
 passmg on in the evening to Dollar, found 
 an assembly of above i,ooo ,souls, eager to 
 hear the Word ; and at the close, besides 
 others, about fifty of the boys and young 
 of the Dollar Institute waited for conver- 
 sation and inquiry. At the Stirling noon- 
 day prayer-meeting, next day, there was a 
 large attendance. There have been not a 
 few awakened there of late, and the inter- 
 est is deepening. The ministers of all de- 
 nominations take part most cordially. 
 There, too, I heard of work going on not 
 only in such places as Alva and Dunferm- 
 line, but in obscure parishes. Souls are 
 coming from great distances to ask the 
 way of life at the lips of those who can tell 
 it, and these souls awakened to this con- 
 cern by no direct means, but evidently by 
 the Holy Spirit, who is breathing over the 
 land. It is such a time as we never had 
 in Scotland before. The same old gospel 
 is preached to all men as aforetime ; Christ, 
 who was made sin for us, Christ the Sub- 
 stitute, Christ's blood, Christ's righteous- 
 ness, Christ crucified, the power of God 
 and the wisdom of God unto salvation ; 
 but now the gospel is preached " with the 
 Holy Ghost sent down from heaven." And 
 amid all this the enemy is restrained, so 
 that we are solemnly reminded of Rev. vii. 
 1-3, the time before the coming of the 
 Lord, Avhen the four angels are charged to 
 let no storm burst, not to allow the wind 
 even to ruffle the sea's smooth surface, or 
 move a leaf of any tree, till the seal of the 
 living God has been put on His elect. Is 
 not this sealing going on daily among us } 
 Are not the four angels looking on } 
 Surely it is time to seek the Lord, that He 
 may rain righteousness upon us. 
 
 FIFTH LETTER. 
 
 " The kingdom of Heaven suffereth vio- 
 lence, and the violent take it by force " 
 (Matt. xi. 12), was said of John the Bap- 
 tist's days. In answer to such prayers as 
 he sent up during his thirty years in the 
 deserts of Judea, the Holy Ghost was at 
 work, and everywhere were found men in 
 right and real earnest about salvation. You 
 might have seen them thronging the road 
 to Jericho and the wilderness, leaving 
 home, comforts, business, friends, intent 
 
 on the one great matter that filled their 
 minds day and night. *' The kingdom of 
 heaven suffereth violence " — men pressed 
 into it with all the eager determination 
 with which soldiers press into an assailed 
 city (like Coomassie) — " and the violent 
 took it by force." Those who were thus 
 intensely earnest snatched, as the word 
 means, the kingdom at once, as the robber 
 does the purse he covets, seizing his op- 
 portunity. All this we see before our eyes 
 in the present time of revival; men are 
 truly in earnest, and they catch the gift of 
 God at once, while the cold formalists 
 wonder and dispute against sudden con- 
 versions, " not knowing the Scriptures, nor 
 the power of God." 
 
 When I closed last week's letter, I men- 
 tioned various places in Scotland where 
 God was working. There are many other 
 districts equally interesting. At Aberuth- 
 ven, near Auchterarder, almost every house 
 in the village has some one under its roof 
 awakened by the Spirit. In Dumfriesshire, 
 at Lockerbie and at Moffat, not less than 
 seventy in each place have been awakened. 
 Near Glasgow, not Chryston only, but 
 other places, such as Kirkintilloch, are 
 shaken. At the daily prayer-meeting last 
 Monday, it was stated that there had been 
 not less than 300 inquirers and converts in 
 the inquiry meeting in Free St. David's on 
 Sabbath evening. A friend mentioned 
 that at Dalmellington, in Ayrshire, a work 
 had begun ; seven had been lately con- 
 verted. Dr. Black, of United Presbyterian 
 Wellington Church, gave extracts from a 
 letter from England, showing a work be- 
 gun in a district where there had been no 
 special means. Mr. Moody read, from 
 letters just received, accounts of friends 
 brought to Christ. Mr. Wells, of Free 
 Barony Church, stated that he had a list 
 of seventy persons in his congregation who 
 had received blessing during the meetings. 
 Mr. Barlas, of United Presbyterian Church, 
 Belgrave street, stated cases occurring in 
 his district. Mr. Taylor, of Free Church, 
 Kelvinside, spoke of this last week as the 
 happiest in his ministry since he came to 
 Glasgow. He had seen abundant proof 
 that the Spirit of God was at work in the 
 midst of the city. His visits as a pastor 
 brought to light most interesting cases, in 
 all grades of society. All sorts of instru- 
 mentality also seemed to be employed. He 
 had been told of one awakened by the 
 singing of the hymn where these words 
 occur — 
 
 " Let some droppings fall on tnc — even me" 
 
GLASGO W. 
 
 43 
 
 One day thanks were given for a person 
 who had been blessed while the hymn, 
 " Jesus of Nazareth passeth by," was be- 
 ing sung ; and several other cases were 
 reported in which the same hymn had 
 been blessed. Last night I met a Chris- 
 tian working-man, who joyfully informed 
 me that "in the building-yard where he 
 worked, this week there had been two 
 boys and three men brought to Christ." 
 " I give thanks for six," was on a paper 
 handed in at the prayer-meeting ; while a 
 disciple, who had for many years been 
 pleading for the conversion of near and 
 dear relatives, asked the meeting to join 
 him in thanksgiving for a daughter saved, 
 a nephew and several nieces. A letter 
 said : " We cannot leave Glasgow without 
 telling you that the brother whom we told 
 you of as having come here to attend the 
 meetings, left for London this evening, we 
 firmly believe, resting in Jesus." 
 
 A lady asked prayer for her own con- 
 version, stating, " I have come from Swit- 
 zerland on purpose to be present at the 
 meetings. 1 have every reason to believe 
 in the power of prayer, having been cured 
 through prayer, at a small village in Swit- 
 zerland, after having been dangerously ill 
 for thirteen years. I should be extremely 
 sorry to leave Glasgow without receiv- 
 ing what I came for. I have been well 
 brought up, but am not a Christian." A 
 case like this reminds us of Acts v. i6 : 
 " Then came a multitude out of the 
 cities round about, bringing their sick 
 folks, and them that were vexed with un- 
 clean spirits." 
 
 And yet more, this other, from a person 
 about twenty miles out of town : " Dear 
 sir, — Would you kindly forward four tick- 
 ets to admit to the morning meeting on 
 Sabbath first to the City Hall. I have 
 never had the pleasure of being present 
 at any of these precious meetings that 
 have been held in Glasgow, though a con- 
 stant reader of the reports given in the 
 various newspapers ; but I will be in Glas- 
 gow on Sabbath first along with three 
 friends. Going in the spirit of anxious 
 inquirers, we pray God that it may be our 
 blessed privilege to come home having 
 found that Christ is indeed precious to 
 each of us." 
 
 Another day, at noon, four young men, 
 from a mining district in Ayrshire, were 
 found waiting at the close of the meeting 
 to speak to Mr. Moody, if possible- He 
 had gone out ; but they sat down in the 
 inquiry-room with one of the ministers 
 
 who was still there. "Are you all of one 
 mind .-* are you all in Christ ? " was the 
 question put to them. " Three of us are • 
 Christ's, but our friend here (pointing to 
 the fourth) is not." The minister entered 
 into conversation with the unsaved but 
 anxious one, and found out his state of 
 mind. He showed him that Christ was 
 offering to be his substitute, and to appear 
 in the presence of God for him, and asked, 
 " Will you believe in Him as He so offers 
 Himself to you ? " In a moment the lad's 
 countenance changed, and, half springing 
 from his seat, he struck the Bible with his 
 hand, exclaiming, " I see it all ! " The 
 scale had fallen from his eyes, and he, 
 with his three friends, who had been to 
 him like the friends of the palsied man, 
 left the room to return home by the train, 
 rejoicing. 
 
 One other case. A young man attracted 
 Mr. Moody's attention at an inquiry-meet- 
 ing, an intelligent young man who had 
 long been anxious. Mr. Moody discov- 
 ered that one thing had hindered his full 
 decision, viz., want of courage to tell his 
 wife all that was passing through his mind. 
 But last Sabbath afternoon he was ena- 
 bled to go home and frankly tell all he 
 felt It turned out that she too was in 
 deep anxiety, only waiting to have the ice 
 broken. The result has been complete 
 deliverance of soul to that young man, 
 who is now able to help othersin the way. 
 A similar case to the above is the one 
 brought out in the following letter from 
 one in Edinburgh, which Mr. Sankey 
 read yesterday : " I have such good news 
 to tell you. When you were_ here, you 
 wanted me to write to my sister about 
 Jesus and coming to Him ; but my old 
 sinful heart went dead against it. Dr. S., 
 however, began to tell me that my health 
 was very precarious, and all your advice 
 came back to me. I did write to my sis- 
 ter, a girl about sixteen. My want of 
 faith has been reproved ; for I had such a 
 letter from her, telling me she had felt 
 sure all this winter that there had been a 
 change in me, and why I had not written 
 to her before ; and she ended by confess- 
 ing that she could resist no longer, but 
 had taken Christ, and, God helping her, 
 would live for Him. Please pray for 
 her, and encourage all young converts to 
 write to their friends. Another thing you 
 wanted me to do went fearfully against 
 the grain, and that was to hold meetings. 
 Had anybody told me last year that I'd 
 ever come to do such a thing, I'd have 
 
44 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 scoffed at them. So you see it's nothing 
 of myself, but something that makes me, 
 in spite of myself, long to work for Jesus. 
 Will you pray for my Canongate meeting .? 
 I've got such bad characters ; oh, if I could 
 only reach them ! drunkards, and profane 
 people who don't believe in hell — my heart 
 just yearns over them. It was a fearful 
 effort at first to speak for Christ, but now 
 ' I love to tell the story,' for 'AH to Christ 
 I owe.' As I came home last night I 
 heard such beautiful singing at the head 
 of one of the lowest streets here. Com- 
 ing up I found some young men were 
 singing ' Depths of Mercy,' in parts, and 
 whenever they had gathered a crowd, in- 
 vited them to accompany them to the 
 meeting. A great many followed them. 
 I know it will cheer Mr. Moody to hear 
 of the hint he threw out being thus taken 
 up by these young Christians. The work 
 here goes on wonderfully ; it is too great 
 to be spoken of. — Your loving friend in 
 Christ." 
 
 I am scarcely leaving myself space to 
 speak of other parts of the work. The evan- 
 gelistic meetings have been held this week 
 again in the Free College Church. The 
 subjects have been, "Where art thou.?" 
 " How long halt ye between two opin- 
 ions .'' " and "Sir, remember." The last 
 of these addresses was awfully solemn. 
 Mr. Moody related, as an illustration of 
 memory being ready to yield back all the 
 past at God's touch, how he himself in 
 early days was nearly drowned, sinking 
 twice, and caught the third time he came 
 to the surface. During the time he was 
 under water, all that was buried in his 
 memory came up before him. And so 
 the memory of Abel's blood flowing from 
 the deadly wound is ever before Cain, and 
 so with all the sins of sinners. This 
 makes hell terrible beyond measure, and 
 there is no sleep there. " If I did not be- 
 lieve in hell for ever, would I (said he) 
 come here to preach night after night 1 
 If I did not believe in that hell, I would 
 be off to my home by the first boat that 
 sails from the Clyde." 
 
 The Bible-readings have been in the 
 Park Church (Established), and the sub- 
 jects this week have been " The Holy 
 Ghost," "Jacob," "Daniel." All the 
 meetings are crowded to the door more 
 than ever, and there is daily fruit. 
 
 On Sabbath morning, the members of 
 the Glasgow Young Men's Society for 
 Religious Improvement, filled the City 
 
 Hall at nine o'clock a. m. There were 
 young men present who had walked in 
 that morning from Englcsham, Kilbride, 
 and other places. We do thank God that 
 Mr. Moody's " hands are made strong by 
 the mighty God of Jacob," so that he is 
 able to work night and day, and certainly 
 he never wearies in spirit. He read Luke 
 xi.x. 1-13, and spoke briefly to the saved 
 on " Occupy till I come," urging them 
 this week to resolve by God's grace, every 
 one of them, to speak to and seek the 
 conversion of at least one soul each. A 
 large number, when opportunity was given, 
 rose in response to this appeal, and during 
 the week it was evident that the resolution 
 was not forgotten. One petition came in 
 to the noon-day prayer-meeting " from a 
 young man who promised to seek to bring 
 a soul to Jesus; pray that he may have 
 grace to be faithful in dealing with two 
 young men in his warehouse who are anx- 
 ious to find peace in Jesus." The main 
 part of the address was to the unsaved, 
 and when, in his closing prayer, Mr. 
 Moody stopped for half a minute, there 
 was profound silence over that assembly 
 of 3,000 young men, broken in upon by 
 the yearning, urgent pleading, " O Lord, 
 speak to them ! speak to them Thyself! " 
 At the Young Men's meeting in Ewing 
 Place Chapel on Tuesday evening, Mr, 
 John Burns, of Castle Wemyss, presided, 
 and gave a most hearty address. He read 
 from and held up the character of Nehe- 
 miah. " We business men in this great 
 city are exposed to many temptations, and 
 are often in great perplexity. Let us, like 
 Nehemiah, ' pray to the God of heaven.* 
 Speaking from experience, I can testify to 
 the value of prayer in the case of business 
 men. I have great faith in prayer, silent 
 and instant prayer. We have not time 
 during the day, in the midst of business, 
 to go to our knees ; but let our hearts go 
 up." He then spoke of the work now 
 going on, as a work of God, from which 
 the best fruits might be expected. He 
 was followed, in a few Avords, by Arch- 
 deacon McLean, who accompanied him. 
 As usual, a large number of the young 
 men waited for inquiry. One of them- , 
 selves, on Wednesday evening, spoke as 
 follows ; and his words were felt by all 
 present : " I would like to say a word as 
 to the power of prayer. Seven years ago, 
 about a stone-throw from where we now 
 stand, a young sneering infidel retired to 
 his bed on a Sabbath evening. About 
 
GLASGOW. 
 
 45 
 
 three hours after, that same youth rose 
 and cried to God to have mercy on his 
 soul. Some of you may say, ' Oh, that's 
 a story made up, and far-fetched.' No, it 
 is not. I was that youth. When I retired 
 to bed, three of my young friends were 
 assembled in another room, wrestling with 
 God for my conversion. I could not 
 sleep. I arose and went into them, 
 and asked them to pray for my soul. I 
 found the Saviour ; and, blessed be His 
 name, I have followed Him ever since. 
 My companions scoffed, and said that it 
 would soon pass away ; but I have been 
 kept. I have tasted all the pleasures of 
 life in other days, but I am here to tes- 
 tify that the love of Jesus is sweeter than 
 all. Young men, don't be deceived ; the 
 pleasures and the philosophies of this 
 world pass away. Take Christ, and He 
 will satisfy the longing soul." Night after 
 night, there are not only such addresses, 
 and many inquirers, but also many con- 
 versions. 
 
 I had intended to tell you a little about 
 the ministers' meeting for prayer and con- 
 ference, on Wednesday, at which about 
 200 were present, of all denominations ; 
 and many from the country. But this 
 must be reserved ; and meanwhile let me 
 entreat every reader to pray for a baptism 
 of fire, a gift of " Power" (Acts i. 8) to 
 every minister of Christ who carries Christ's 
 message to the Churches. 
 
 II. 
 
 Dr. Bonar's letters bring down the rec- 
 ord to March 13th. The noon-day meet- 
 ings and those for the children continued 
 to be maintained with unflagging interest. 
 On the 13th of March the requests for 
 prayer were as many as 150 in number. 
 Sunday morning, the 15th inst., Mr. Moody 
 delivered his lecture on Daniel to 3,000 
 young men assembled in the City Hall ; 
 and Mr. Sankey at the close of the service 
 sang " Daniel's Band " and " Hold the 
 Fort," with the strong choruses, in which 
 the vast assemblage joined. " Evangelist 
 Meetings " were begun in the eastern dis- 
 trict of the city on Sabbath evening, the 
 15 th inst. On Monday there was another 
 service, when it was determined to con- 
 tinue the meetings in the same church 
 during the remaining evenings of that 
 week. At the same time there were four 
 evening meetings for young men, under the 
 charge of other workers, going on in differ- 
 
 ent parts of the city. There were also 
 ministers meetings, and meetings of par- 
 ents, with meetings of the Good Templars 
 and meetings held by the Evangelists in sur- 
 rounding districts. On the 30th of March 
 they were present at the daily prayer- 
 meeting held in the ship-building yard of 
 Alex. Stefters & Sons, where there was a 
 large attendance of the workingmen, the 
 number being variously estimated from 
 1,500 to 2,000. All the partners of the 
 firm were present. On the 5th of April 
 a praise meeting was held in the City 
 Hall. On the 8th and 9th of April Mr. 
 Sankey and Mr. Moody attended the noon 
 prayer-meeting held in the Town Hall at 
 Greenock ; and on the i6th there was a 
 church convention on the revival move- 
 ment, which was largely attended. 
 
 III. 
 
 The Daily Mail thns sketches the work, 
 of the revival in Glasgow, its agencies, 
 and results : 
 
 During the six days beginning with 
 Tuesday of last week the suburb of Hill- 
 head was nine times flooded with crowds 
 hurrying to the Crystal Palace. This 
 unique glass house is the largest place of 
 public assembly in Scotland, and can seat 
 about four thousand, while a thousand 
 or two more may be crowded into it. 
 Tuesday evening was for the young wo- 
 men. Hundreds appealed in vain for 
 tickets after 7,500 had been distributed, 
 and hundreds who had them struggled 
 in vain for admission. The building was 
 crowded up to the fainting point, and the 
 meeting was partly spoiled by its numeri- 
 cal success. On Wednesday the young 
 men who were ticket-holders, darkened 
 the Great Western Road more than an 
 hour before the time of meeting. All 
 comers were welcome on Thursday, so 
 long as there was a.iy room. In spite of 
 the rain the Palace was filled by seven 
 o'clock, and about one- half of the audi- 
 ence seemed to be young men of the 
 middle classes. On Friday the noon 
 prayer-meeting was transferred to the 
 Palace, which was comfortably filled with 
 the better, or better-off classes. Friday 
 evening's meeting was the most signifi- 
 cant of the series. Tickets for it were 
 given only to those who, on applying for 
 them in person, declared that they be- 
 lieved themselves to have been converted 
 
46 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL, 
 
 since January ist, and gave their names 
 addresses, and church connection, which 
 information, we are told, is to be for- 
 warded to their several pastors. It was 
 publicly stated that about 3,500 received 
 tickets on these conditions. As the 
 Americans did not arrive till six weeks 
 after the New Year, and as the tickets 
 were -not exclusively for the frequenters 
 of their meetings, it was hardly fair in 
 one of our contemporaries to insinuate 
 that the object was to number and ticket 
 Moody's converts. The children had 
 their turn on Saturday at noon, and the 
 working people at night. On Sunday 
 morning the young women were admitted 
 by ticket, and at six o'clock p. m. the 
 Palace was filled both inside and outside, 
 as an Irishman would say. While several 
 ministers, along with Mr. Sankey, con- 
 ducted the service inside, Mr. Moody 
 addressed a crowd in the open air that 
 filled the whole space between the Palace 
 and the gate of the Botanic Gardens. 
 Many hundreds did not even get the 
 length of the garden gate. The estimates 
 of the vast throng — mere guess-work, of 
 course — range from 15,000 to 30,000. A 
 month ago, in the same place and under 
 the same auspices, another meeting was 
 held for six and a-half hours. We refer 
 to the " Christian Convention," which 
 Dr. Cairns declared to be " unparalleled in 
 the history of the Scotch, perhaps of Brit- 
 ish, Christianity." It was reported that 
 about 5,000 were present, of whom some 
 2,000 were ministers and office-bearers 
 from Scotland and the north of England. 
 Now these are conspicuous facts, and 
 challenge the respectful attention and sym- 
 pathy of all, whatever their religious views 
 may be, were it on no higher principle 
 than that of the ancient poet, " I am a 
 man, and deem nothing human uninterest- 
 ing to me." Some have already photo- 
 graphed the humorous side of these religi- 
 ous assemblies, and proved what, we dare 
 say, nobody will deny, that some blemishes 
 cleave to them. We are persuaded, how- 
 ever, that many of our readers will not be 
 disinclined to look at the higher aspects of 
 " these wondrous gatherings day by day." 
 For we are not aware that so many large 
 and representative meetings have been 
 drawn together in Glasgow within six 
 days by any cause or interest whatever 
 during the present century. Here is a 
 novel addition to " the May meetings " — 
 a new General Assembly, with representa- 
 
 tives of almost every class of society and 
 every Protestant Church in the land. 
 
 The religious movement, of which 
 these meetings are the most outstanding 
 manifestation, dates, so far as it met the 
 public eye, from " the Aveek of prayer " 
 in the beginning of January. The minis- 
 ters and office-bearers of almost all the 
 churches then met, and formed a com- 
 mittee to arrange for united prayer-meet- 
 ings, and also for the expected visit of 
 the American Evangelists. The record 
 of what was going on in the north of 
 England, and especially in Edinburgh, 
 had previously inflamed, as well as in- 
 formed, many of the more receptive and 
 sympathetic souls. Tokens of growing 
 interest had also been appearing in many 
 quarters, and evangelistic services, such 
 as those conducted by Mr. Brownlow 
 North and others, had indicated that the 
 spiritual thermometer was steadily rising. 
 During the first week of January St. 
 George's Church was crowded at noon, 
 while the overflow was accommodated in 
 Hope Street Free Gaelic Church. After 
 the first fortnight Wellington Street U. P. 
 Church was made the centre, where, on an 
 average, about a thousand met daily for 
 prayer. In the second week of February 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey began their 
 work among us ; and for the last three 
 months they have conducted meetings 
 every day, with a few exceptions. The 
 mind experiences a sense of fatigue in de- 
 tailing their efforts. They certainly have 
 not spared themselves. Here is some- 
 thing like an average week-day's work — 
 12 to I o'clock, prayer-meeting; i to 2 
 o'clock, conversation with individuals ; 4 
 to 5 o'clock, Bible lecture, attended by 
 some 1,200 or 1,500; 7 to 8:30 o'clock, 
 evangelistic meeting, with inquiry meeting 
 at close ; 9 to 10 o'clock, young men's 
 meeting. The tale of some Sabbath-day's 
 work is even heavier : 9 to 10 o'clock, 
 City Hall; 11 to 12:30 o'clock, a church 
 service; 5 to 7 o'clock, women's; 7 to 9 
 o'clock, men's meetings in City Hall. Very 
 few men possess, or at least exercise such 
 powers of service; though, in addition to 
 the aid from the realm beyond on which 
 true workers rely, we doubt not that con 
 genial and successful Christian work may 
 sustain a man beyond any other form of 
 human effort. Admission to these meet- 
 ings was usually by ticket — a necessary 
 precaution against perilous overcrowding. 
 The animated scenes of last week in the 
 
GLASGOW. 
 
 47 
 
 Botanic Gardens prove that the interest 
 has not waned, even after three months 
 use and wont had worn off the edge of 
 novelty. 
 
 Accepting this as a genuine Christian 
 work, it may be worth while to fix atten- 
 tion on some of its leading characteris- 
 tics and results. We would say here, in 
 passing, that we cannot well understand 
 why some educated minds, without grant- 
 ing a hearing, condemn religious revivals 
 out and out on philosophical grounds. 
 Viewed on the human side, the philos- 
 ophy of revivals, as they term it, is just 
 a department of the philosophy of his- 
 tory. In no region has progress been 
 uniformly steady and gradual ; but it has 
 been now and then by great strides, by 
 fits and starts, and such events as the 
 Germans call epoch-making. In all the 
 affairs of men there have been tides with 
 full floods. Every channel along which 
 human energies pour themselves has 
 had its " freshets." We are all familiar 
 with revivals in trade, science, literature, 
 arts, and politics. Times of refreshing 
 and visitation are not much more frequent 
 in sacred than in secular history; and they 
 indicate the most interesting and fruitful 
 periods in both. 
 
 To say that the work betrays some im- 
 perfections, and that there have been many 
 objectors, is only to say what has been 
 justly said of every great enterprise, civil 
 and religious. But this revival seems to 
 be distinguished from all previous revivals 
 by the circumstance that it has been en- 
 dorsed by something like the Catholic 
 consent of the churches. From the out- 
 set, nearly all our leading ministers, and 
 not a few of our foremost laymen, identi- 
 fied themselves with it. They sat and 
 sang together on the pulpit stairs and 
 platform at the daily prayer-meeting. A 
 Highland member of the Free Church 
 Presbytery lately protested against some 
 of the accompaniments; and in a court 
 that numbers about 150 members, there 
 was not one to second his lament. One 
 of our most conservative churches — the 
 Reformed Presbyterian — gave its unani- 
 mous and cordial approval the other day 
 at its Synod. 
 
 The unfriendly letter-writers fall into 
 two classes. Some sign themselves clergy- 
 men, and are much exorcised about their 
 clerical status. If any in these days will 
 make it their chief concern to stand upon 
 their official dignity they shall find by- 
 
 and-by that they have not much ground to 
 stand upon. No evangelists, however, 
 have come among us who have more re- 
 spected the position and influence of the 
 ministers. Mr. Moody's first statement at 
 his first meeting in the City Hall was, that 
 he met with the Sabbath-school teachers 
 first, because he knew that no class would 
 welcome him more heartily, with the single 
 exception of the ministers, and that it 
 would be presumption in him to lecture 
 them. The other class of unfriendly 
 critics write in the interest of intellectual- 
 ism and culture in its " broadest " sense. 
 We suspect that the " sages," whose pro- 
 fession is, as one of themselves has said, 
 that they are neither great sinners nor 
 great saints, are the enemies of revivals 
 only because they are the enemies of the 
 things revived. Would they object, for 
 instance, to a revival that gave body and 
 popular attractions to the worn-out ideas 
 which they commend as the fie plus ultra 
 of attainable truth .? At all events, it will 
 not do for them to say that only the wo- 
 men and the children have been attracted, 
 for there has been nightly a most impos- 
 ing muster of the vigorous manhood of our 
 city, and the City Hall has been often 
 found too small to accommodate the men 
 who flocked to some of the special services. 
 Mr. Moody is very fortunate in having 
 such a colleague as Mr. Sankey. He has 
 enriched evangelistic work by something 
 approaching the discovery of a new power. 
 He spoils the Egyptians of their finest 
 music, and consecrates it to the service 
 of the Tabernacle. Music in his hands 
 is, more than it has yet been, the hand- 
 maid of the gospel, and' the voice of the 
 heart. We have seen many stirred and 
 melted by his singing before a word had 
 been spoken. Indeed, his singing is just 
 a powerful, distinct, and heart-toned 
 way of speaking, that seems often to 
 reach the heart by a short cut, when 
 mere speaking might lose the road. 
 Most people admit that the work has 
 been conducted in a very calm and sober- 
 minded fashion. Mr. Moody is credited 
 with a large share of shrewdness and 
 common sense. He has not yielded to 
 the temptations that powerfully assail 
 his class. He does not give himself out 
 to be coddled and petted by well-mean- 
 ing, but injudicious admirers. We have 
 not noticed in him that offensive affecta- 
 tion of superior piety that provoked a 
 sarcastic acquaintance of ours to say thai 
 
4S 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 some revivalists seemed to begin their 
 story as Virgil makes ^neas begin his 
 — " I am the pious ^neas." He keeps 
 close to the essentials, and is free from 
 such crotchets as often narrow the sphere 
 and destroy the influence of evangelists. 
 It is not irritation but balm that he tries 
 to bring to our religious divisions. It 
 must be owned that a premium has not 
 been set on the hysterical, the convulsive, 
 and the sensational forms of religious 
 excitement. The proverbial weakness 
 for numbers has been more apparent in 
 some of his sympathizers than in him- 
 self. Nor does he make himself respon- 
 sible for the reality of every apparent 
 conversion. He has set his face sternly 
 against the religious dissipation in which 
 some of his most indefatigable hearers 
 rejoice. Novelty-hunters and marvel- 
 mongers have not been gratified. Sight- 
 seers have been usually excluded from 
 the meetings for inquirers, and only 
 " w^orkers " have been admitted. That 
 there has been nothing necessarily re- 
 pellant to thoughtful and educated people 
 is proved by the number of middle-class 
 young men in sympathy, and by the fair 
 proportion of them at the " Converts' 
 Meeting," and also by the crowds of 
 genteel people at the quiet afternoon 
 Bible lectures. Though he has intro- 
 duced some novel methods, he has stuck 
 to the simple old truths, and his convic- 
 tions are in entire accord with Scottish 
 orthodoxy. His straightforward, busi- 
 ness-like, slap-dash style gives a fascinat- 
 ing air of reality to all he says, while 
 his humor, capital hits, vivid and 
 homely illustrations, and now and again 
 his deep feeling, seldom fail to rivet 
 the attention of his hearers. He has 
 not a round-about and far-off way of 
 handling divine things, and hence many 
 accuse him of abruptness, brusqueness, and 
 undue familiarity. The Christian life he 
 commends is manly and genial, intense, 
 and yet not strained or twisted. These 
 features go far to explain what would be 
 called in America his personal magnetism. 
 Many ask, " But will it last? What is to 
 come out of all this .'" In Edinburgh, they 
 say that since the Americans left the im- 
 pression has been steadily increasing, and 
 that it has entered influential spheres al- 
 most untouched before. The summer- 
 scatterings will severely test the reality of 
 the movement, but perhaps they may also 
 scatter a share of the stimulus along both 
 
 sides of the Clyde. The avowed end from 
 the first has been that the ordinary con- 
 gregational channels might be flushed and 
 flooded with fresh energy. Such extraor- 
 dinary efforts are most successful, though 
 their success is less apparent when they 
 add new power to ordinary agencies. If 
 this be the result, the friends of the move- 
 ment will have no cause for disappoint- 
 ment, while its enemies will point to the 
 absence of demonstrative accompaniments 
 as a proof that it has entirely collapsed. 
 
 We may expect that something will be 
 gained from the experience of the past 
 months. New methods of conducting 
 meetings are already finding favor. Some 
 may be in danger of surrendering hastily 
 their individuality, and adopting modes of 
 speech and action foreign to them. We 
 may easily ascribe too much to the new 
 methods of the American Evangelists. 
 Their success is due largely to the fact 
 that they approached the Scottish churches 
 on the side on which they are weakest. It 
 would seem that Scottish styles are about 
 as popular in America as American styles 
 have proved in Scotland, and for the very 
 same reason. At the Evangelical Alliance 
 in New York the speakers from our 
 country were most appreciated, because 
 they were strong where Americans felt 
 themselves to be weak. The career of Dr. 
 Hall in New York is also a notable case in 
 point. By all means let us have more 
 elasticity, and a greater readiness to adopt 
 and adapt whatever is serviceable. But 
 after all, new methods will not help the 
 churches a great deal. The surprise and 
 force of contrast soon wear off; and if men 
 go too far for a little in any direction, they 
 take their revenge in abandoning what 
 formerly they over-praised. Age and 
 repetition by-and-by make the most skill- 
 ful methods dull and conventional. The 
 grand need is far deeper — an inward 
 vitality that makes men and churches 
 fresh, various, and fruitful. If, as we 
 are told, multitudes in all the churches 
 have been recently quickened, new 
 bottles should be made, as well as bor- 
 rowed for the new wine. 
 
 Some confidently expect a more general 
 cooperation of Christians than has hith- 
 erto prevailed. Dr. James Hamilton's 
 quaint illustration has been so far verified. 
 When the tide is out, each shrimp has a 
 little pool of salt water, which is to him all 
 the ocean for the time being. But when 
 the rising ocean begins to lip over the mar- 
 
GLASGO W. 
 
 49 
 
 gin of his lurking place, one pool joins an- 
 other, their various tenants meet and min- 
 gle, and soon they have ocean's boundless 
 fields to roam in. It will be a pity if an 
 ebbing tide carries each back to his little 
 narrow pool. 
 
 The relation of this work to the masses 
 has been much discussed. Those who 
 blame Mr. Moody for not working among 
 them should remember that the tickets for 
 all the meetings were distributed by the 
 ministers of each district, and that in some 
 cases the non-church-going had the pref- 
 erence. Recent speeches in Presbyteries 
 and Synods show that many are anxious to 
 give a home mission direction to the move- 
 ment. Quickened life in presence of neg- 
 lected multitudes must approve its sincer- 
 ity by zealous mission work. We hear 
 that the committee have already purchased 
 a monster tent, capable of holding 2,000, 
 and that it will soon be one of their chief 
 rallying points. The young ladies of the 
 choir, who give invaluable aid, are likely, 
 it is said, to continue at their post. This 
 would be a very graceful and telling way 
 of bringing together the East and West 
 End. Hundreds of young ladies with 
 splendid voices and an expensive musical 
 education might thus find a grateful relief 
 from ennui, and a healthful substitute for 
 other excitements. The work among the 
 masses gives them a fine opportunity of 
 gaining a recompense for all the trouble 
 and cost by which they have become 
 gifted musicians. It will be a new power 
 to them, and to many preachers who can 
 appreciate such cooperation. Even if we 
 accept the estimates of the most sanguine 
 — if we admit that thousands have been 
 deeply stirred — if we grant that many of 
 the best fruits of this work would not care 
 to ask tickets for Friday night's meeting, 
 and if we thus double or quadruple the 
 numbers present, we shall then have only 
 one or two per cent, of our population who 
 are reported to have come decidedly under 
 the influence of the movement, while the 
 lowest classes have hardly been touched by 
 it. Now, authorized reports speak of some 
 outlandish parishes where one-tenth, and 
 even as many as one-third, of the inhabit- 
 ants have been deeply impressed. That 
 is to say, in some out-of-the-way places the 
 apparent results have been ten or twenty 
 times greater than in Glasgow. The friends 
 of this work have, therefore, reason for 
 hoping that — to use the words of one of 
 their favorite hymns — " still there 's more 
 to follow." 
 
 IV. 
 
 THE FAREWELL MEETINGS IN 
 GLASGOW. 
 
 There is no doubt that the instrumen- 
 tality of Mr. Moody has been greatly 
 blessed to many in Glasgow during the 
 past months. God often chooses for His 
 purposes the weak things of the earth, 
 but He as often takes men of great 
 natural gifts, and uses them powerfully 
 to impress others. Mr. Moody belongs 
 to the latter class ; he is possessed of 
 great ability and tact, and of a most re- 
 markable capacity for work. He has 
 also great knowledge of the Scriptures, 
 and is so evidently in earnest, believing 
 he has God's commission to speak, that 
 his power is above that of most men. 
 Mr. Sankey has the same genuine ring, 
 and by the judicious use of music has 
 attracted many ; but the power to keep 
 them has mainly been given to his fellow- 
 worker. 
 
 Many who have remarked on the sub- 
 ject of the revival have directed their ob- 
 servations towards our American brethren 
 alone. They have doubtless been as the 
 mainspring of the movement, used by 
 God for that purpose, but all the other 
 parts have also been in operation, many 
 clergymen and laymen carrying on simul- 
 taneous work. 
 
 The last week has been a most impress- 
 ive one ; the interest may be said to have 
 culminated in the assemblages in the 
 Kibble Palace. On Tuesday evening, the 
 1 2th current, a great meeting of women 
 took place there ; all classes and ages 
 were largely represented, and the bearing 
 of the majority was most devout. Al- 
 though upwards of five thousand were 
 accommodated within the building, the 
 issue of tickets had been so liberal that 
 nearly two thousand more could not gain 
 admittance, and were addressed on the 
 green outside by various clergymen. Even 
 among those who could hear nothing the 
 greatest good humor prevailed. It was 
 noticeable that many stood round the 
 closed doors, where they could neither 
 hear nor see, preferring not to listen to 
 the other preachers, as they had come in 
 their thousands, attracted by the fame of 
 " Moody and Sankey." 
 
 On Wednesday night, upwards of seven 
 thousand men managed to find sitting and 
 standing room within the Palace, packing 
 exceedingly close. The vast assemblage 
 
so 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 was most decorous, and obeyed orders 
 implicitly. The full, strong singing of the 
 hymns was a sound to be remembered. 
 Numbers of inquirers gathered afterwards 
 in the opposite church, and many could 
 state that there was a good result of that 
 night's work. 
 
 Admission to these two meetings had 
 been exclusively by ticket; but on Thurs- 
 day night the Palace was open to all, so 
 that the doors had to be shut, leaving large 
 numbers outside. The meetings through- 
 out were conducted in the usual vigorous 
 style, Mr. Moody being president, and de- 
 livering pointed addresses — clergymen and 
 laymen relating their own experiences, and 
 bringing forward instances and reports of 
 the work elsewhere. 
 
 On Friday evening came the meeting 
 for those who professed to have been con- 
 verted during the last few months. The 
 tickets for this had only been given to 
 those who placed their names and address- 
 es, and the name of their minister, on a 
 Register opened for the purpose ; and of 
 which they were informed, extracts would 
 be forwarded to the clergymen to whose 
 j churches they belonged, thus to prevent 
 ' thoughtless application for converts' tick- 
 . ets, an ultimate check being established. 
 I The Palace was comfortably filled, and the 
 . utmost order prevailed. In looking over 
 the assemblage, it was apparent that the 
 great proportion consisted of young peo- 
 ple, probably under twenty-five years of 
 age. There was a preponderance of fe- 
 males, about in the proportion of three to 
 two. All were well-dressed, clear-eyed 
 people, in the ring of whose voices, when 
 singing the opening hymn of praise, more 
 than the common sound was heard. It 
 was a glorious sight. Some, no doubt, 
 may have joined that throng without due 
 warrant ; but with such exceptions, each 
 individual had found his title clearly writ- 
 ten in the Word of his Lord and Master. 
 One instance came within our knowledge 
 of two ladies who, receiving tickets under 
 a misapprehension, personally came to de- 
 liver them up. This was the more honor- 
 able, as many would have entered by any 
 means in their power, had the Register not 
 stood in the way. An instance, indeed, 
 occurred of one old lady, who, having made 
 up her mind to enter, would take no denial, 
 and indignantly gave the peculiar reason 
 for insistence, that she was well known to 
 the best people of the West End, and to 
 the magistrates of the city and county. 
 
 On Saturday came the meeting for chil- 
 dren, and in the evening another for grown 
 people ; but the greatest gathering of the 
 week took place on the Sabbath, when, af- 
 ter a meeting in the morning for women 
 who had not obtained admittance on the 
 previous Tuesday, the gates were thrown 
 open in the afternoon to all comers. Such a 
 crowd came as had never been seen in these 
 parts before. Many a time during the week 
 the Great Western Road had been darkened 
 for an hour and a half with the living stream, 
 but that night for three hours the stream 
 was incessant. Vehicles were not easily 
 to be had on Sunday, so nearly all came 
 on foot — all classes, " gentle and simple," 
 young and old, blind and lame. The 
 Palace was immediately filled, but the 
 afternoon sun was so hot there that soon 
 the whole had to turn out on the green ; 
 there a crowd, variously estimated at from 
 twenty to thirty thousand, was soon gath- 
 ered. Some apprehension was enter- 
 tained that mishaps might ensue inside or 
 outside the building; but by the exercise 
 of considerable firmness, and compliance • 
 with orders on the part of the people, the 
 danger was happily averted. Mr. Moody 
 addressed the crowd standing on the box 
 of a private carriage, and by those within 
 comfortable earshot he was considered to 
 have surpassed himself in earnestness and 
 force. The singing of the sweet hymns 
 by such a strength of voices, sounding 
 upon that quiet sunny Sabbath evening 
 from amid the fresh foilage of the gardens, 
 was deeply impressive. Such a sight, too, 
 had probably never before been seen with- 
 in the limits of the land. While the main 
 body dispersed, filling all the approaches 
 and the public roads, about five thousand 
 Christians, and those professedly anxious 
 about their own state, gathered inside the 
 Palace, and for the last time heard the 
 voice of the man for whom such an affec- 
 tion has sprung up in the hearts of many. 
 The scene was impressive when an Eng- 
 lish speaker, with rapid and energetic ut- 
 terance, reminded the assemblage, many 
 of whom had the greatest cause to thank 
 God for all He had recently done for and 
 by them, that that man (Mr. Moody) ought 
 to be constantly remembered in the pray- 
 ers of all to whom he had proved an in- 
 strument of grace. Many were much 
 moved. Mr. Moody then took a farewell 
 of the people, most of whom he could never 
 hope to see again in the body, and as a final 
 message declared that many Christian 
 
PAISLEY AND GREENOCK. 
 
 51 
 
 friends in that place and elsewhere had 
 agreed to unite in prayer that night for 
 those then gathered together who might 
 be anxious about their own state, conscious 
 they were not saved. The twilight was 
 rapidly deepening when he asked those in 
 such a case to rise to their feet in sign of 
 their desire. The solemnity of feeling was 
 indeed deep when from four to five hun- 
 dred persons quietly rose all over the house, 
 and as quietly resumed their places, ac- 
 tuated, evidently, by something outside 
 their ordinary lives. 
 
 Was not that something like the Spirit 
 of God 1 We shall, perhaps, never know 
 here ; but when from among the ranks of 
 those who have felt His power we find men 
 and women quietly affirming to friends and 
 strangers the inner change which has been 
 wrought in them, and then going out to 
 work for Him; when we find this wide- 
 spread, and representatives of all classes 
 among the believers, have we any right 
 further to question that God has been 
 working, and will continue to work, in 
 men's hearts powerfully .? Be the instru- 
 ments who they may, are they not of God's 
 choosing .? Some of his own servants may 
 have been kept from joining in the work 
 of promoting the awakening ; but now that 
 the first instruments of this general awak- 
 
 ening have left us, it must be, it is, the 
 sacred duty of all the stated ministers in 
 the field, to take up the work where it now 
 stands, and to carry it on ; thankful and 
 joyful in the fresh vigor infused into the 
 spiritual life of many, and jealous only for 
 the extension of the Master's kingdom. It 
 is our duty now to consider Avhether, in 
 much of our gospel teaching, we have not, 
 by our own default, been beating the air, 
 preaching above and beyond our hearers, 
 clothing the simple lessons of God's Word 
 in such conventional language as to be un- 
 intelligible even to the educated ; how 
 much more so to the illiterate. Laymen 
 have become alive to the power they pos- 
 sess when filled with love to the Master, to 
 tell in plain language of a risen Redeemer, 
 and to impress and convince their fellows, 
 so that many have been forced to exclaim 
 in wonderment when the central truth of 
 the gospel has burst upon them, " Is this 
 all .'' is this the divine but simple truth I 
 have missed for so many years "i Our 
 teachers might have made this plain long 
 ago." 
 
 Blessed time when the mists are breaking, 
 When men are awakening ! Ours be it to 
 Help, not to hinder, God's harvest. 
 
 A. S. D. C. 
 
 THE Vv^ORK IN PAISLEY AND GREENOCK, 
 
 MESSRS. MOODY AND SANKEY 
 IN PAISLEY. 
 
 The visit of these American evangel- 
 ists to Paisley, long looked for, took place 
 in April, and has been attended with 
 great success- It was arranged that 
 mid-day services should take place each 
 day in the Oakshaw Street U. P. Church, 
 and at the service there on Wednesday 
 evening Mr. Moody was present. The 
 church was crowded to welcome him. 
 Mr. Moody presided, and was supported 
 by the Rev. Dr. Lees, of the Abbey, the 
 Rev. Mr. France, the Rev. Dr. Thomson, 
 and nearly every other minister in Pais- 
 ley. After one of Mr. Sankey's hymns 
 had been sung, prayer was offered up by 
 Mr. Moody, who afterwards read the 5th 
 chapter of St. Luke, and eloquently ex- 
 pounded the gospel therein contained. 
 
 Thereafter addresses were delivered on 
 certain portions of the Scriptures, and 
 prayers were offered up by the Rev. Dr. 
 Thomson, and the Rev. Messrs. France, 
 Hutton, Dodds, Crouch, and Sturrock. 
 Other hymns from the collection used by 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey were sung, 
 and the service closed with the benedic- 
 tion. In the afternoon, the venerable 
 Abbey was filled with a highly respect- 
 able audience to hear a Bible lecture from 
 Mr. Moody, and his devout manner of 
 elucidating certain passages of Scripture 
 seemed to impress his hearers in no or- 
 dinary manner. In the evening Mr. 
 Moody made a third appearance at the 
 Free High Church, the largest church in 
 Paisley, and there could not be fewer than 
 two thousand people present. At the 
 conclusion of the services, which were of 
 a most impressive character, there remaia- 
 
52 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 ed about one hundred persons, who ex- 
 pressed tlieir anxiety to inquire further 
 into the Scriptures. 
 
 On Thursday at mid-day Mr. Sankey 
 was present at the Oakshaw Street U. P. 
 Church, which was, if possible, even more 
 crowded than on the previous day, the 
 staircases and passages being filled. ' The 
 Rev. Mr. Clazy presided, and was largely 
 supported by ministers of various denom- 
 inations. Mr. Sankey presided at the 
 organ, and during a very beautiful service 
 sang a number of his hymns, which were 
 listened to with great attentiveness and 
 reverence, and a large number of people 
 appeared considerably moved by the pa- 
 thetic rendering of such choice words. In 
 the evening Mr. Sankey was at the Free 
 High Church, w^hich was again crowded 
 long before the service. It was then an- 
 nounced that another service would be 
 held simultaneously in Free St. George's 
 Church, and as soon as the church could 
 be lighted and prepared, it was filled in 
 every available space. Mr. Sankey divid- 
 ed his attention between the two services, 
 and sang several of his hymns to the great 
 delight of the separate congregations. 
 
 An esteemed brother, writing from Pais- 
 ley on Tuesday, 14th inst., says : " For two 
 months past, a daily prayer-meeting, twice a 
 week evening evangelistic services, and a 
 series ofSabbath evening services,have been 
 held in Paisley, under the conduct of a com- 
 mittee of the ministers of various denomi- 
 nations, embracing the great majority of 
 the ministers in town. The Sabbath 
 evening joint services have been crowded 
 by earnest audiences, and many of the 
 other meetings have been largely attended. 
 The visit of Messrs. Moody and Sankey, 
 for three days last week, was the occasion 
 of overflowing meetings and general stir 
 in the comrnunity. On the night of Mr. 
 Sankey's attendance, a second church was 
 opened, which fie visited, and a third 
 might have been filled with the dissapoint- 
 ed crowds. The addresses of Mr. Moody 
 at the noon meetings, Bible lectures, even- 
 ing services, and in the inquiry rooms, as 
 well as Mr. Sankey's evangelistic singing 
 and simple, heartfelt utterances, were at- 
 tended by a large amount of visible im- 
 pression. The inquiry, or after meetings, 
 were scenes of great interest. On the 
 three several nights, especially on the last 
 of Mr. Moody's striking and earnest ap- 
 peals, large numbers remained behind, 
 many under strong emotion, desiring to 
 
 be conversed with by Mr. Moody, the 
 ministers, and other approved friends who 
 stayed for this purpose. Several hundreds 
 probably were conversed with from first to 
 last individually, or in small private groups, 
 over the great area of the Free High 
 Church, where the meetings were held. 
 Many of these professed, and seemed to 
 have received light and quickening. In 
 private life, and within the circle of private 
 ministerial observation, not a few of these 
 have been noted as the apparent subjects 
 of important change. The interest seems 
 to widen, and measures are being taken 
 by the ministers to cope with the growing 
 spirit of inquiry. .One pleasing feature of 
 the case is, the impression abroad among 
 the young. Naturally there are criticisms 
 and hesitancies with some as to the con- 
 duct and tendency of the movement, but 
 these are neither numerous nor formidable. 
 The marked approval of the fathers and 
 leading ministers of the various denomina- 
 tions, and their personal superintendence, 
 and happy joint action at all meetings, 
 combined with the unassuming manner 
 and quiet earnestness of the American 
 strangers, has prepossessed and assured 
 the mind of the religious public. 
 
 A new visit of Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey this week is likely to give fresh 
 impetus to a good and great work, which, 
 it must be the prayer of all who have 
 closely witnessed it, nothing may arise to 
 mar. 
 
 Wednesday^ April 15. — The former visit 
 of Messrs. Moody and Sankey last week 
 to Paisley, produced such a deep impres- 
 sion that the evangelists were induced to 
 return this week. On Tuesday Mr. Moody 
 was present at the afternoon service in the 
 Free High Church, and from the crowded 
 attendance it was evident that the interest 
 had not in the least abated. As on the 
 previous occasions, Mr. Moody was sup- 
 ported by a large number of the ministers 
 of various denominations in town, several 
 of whom also took part in the service. In 
 the evening another service was held in 
 the same church, at which Mr. Moody was 
 also present, and delivered, if possible, 
 even a more forcible address than any of 
 those he had previously given. The 
 whole service seemed to result in awaken- 
 ing an interest so manifest, that at its 
 close there could not be fewer than be- 
 tween 400 and 500 persons remaining to 
 enter into conversation and inquiry with 
 the evangelists. The good that has been 
 
PAISLEY AND GREENOCK. 
 
 IZ 
 
 done is apparent in many instances, and 
 not a few who were prejudiced be- 
 fore to the movement have readily come 
 forward, and now support it with all their 
 power. It has been resolved to hold 
 meetings each evening this week in Pais- 
 ley, in addition to the mid-day services. 
 On Sabbath Mr. Moody will return, 
 and will devote nearly his whole time at 
 services to be held in the town. It has 
 been arranged that there shall be three 
 special services. At nine o'clock in the 
 morning he will meet with a number of 
 young men in the Free High Church, and 
 at other times in the day he will be pres- 
 ent at Free St. George's Church, and at 
 Oakshaw Street U. P. Church. 
 
 Following up the return visit of Mr. 
 Moody, Mr. Sankey was present at several 
 services in Paisley on Wednesday. In the 
 evening a service was held in the Free High 
 Church, and overflow meetings in Free St. 
 George's Church and Oakshaw Street U. 
 P. Church. Mr. Sankey was present at 
 each, and there were crowded congrega- 
 tions. There is no doubt that the move- 
 ment has made considerable progress in 
 Paisley, and has awakened many to religion 
 and study of the Scriptures who hitherto 
 paid little regard for either. At the close 
 of the meetings, on Wednesday, 15 th, 
 large numbers of inquirers remained for 
 conversation with the evangelist, and were 
 in conference till a very late hour. A 
 wish has been expressed that both Mr. 
 Moody and Mr. Sankey might visit Pais- 
 ley together, and it is believed that the re- 
 sult would be an ample reward. 
 
 VISIT OF MESSRS. MOODY AND 
 SANKEY TO GREENOCK. 
 
 Astonishing results have attended the 
 visit of Messrs. Moody and Sankey to 
 Greenock. At the usual mid-day prayer- 
 meeting, the Town Hall has been quite 
 crowded ; while at the evening evangelistic 
 services, several churches have had to be 
 opened to accommodate the overflow. At 
 the close of all the services, numbers of 
 anxious inquirers have remained to be 
 spoken to, and a special corps of ministers 
 has been told off for this branch of work. 
 One night last week, no fewer than five 
 hundred anxious ones remained. They 
 were of all ages and both sexes, and the 
 scene which was presented was affecting in 
 the extreme. In a short time many were 
 
 announcing that they had found peace, and 
 others that they had received assur- 
 ance of their conversion. One of the 
 more noteworthy occasions on which Mr. 
 Moody has spoken in Greenock was a 
 meeting for the study of the Bible. The 
 audience consisted entirely of elders, Sab- 
 bath-school teachers, and Christian work- 
 ers. Mr. Moody took for his subject, 
 " Heaven ;" and, in the course of his re- 
 marks, he said it would be impious to doubt 
 that all things were possible to God. God 
 could convert souls to Himself in a mo- 
 ment ; and once a man was converted, his 
 name was written in the Lamb's book of 
 life, and could never be effaced. At the 
 same meeting, it was stated by a gentleman 
 from Edinburgh that the work in that city 
 was spreading to all classes, and that special 
 prayer-meetings are now being held by the 
 school-boys of Edinburgh. On Sabbath, 
 1 2th inst., Messrs. Moody and Sankey 
 were engaged at meetings all day. At 
 nine in the morning they held a conference 
 with Sabbath-school teachers; immediately 
 afterwards, the members of the Working 
 Boys' and Girls' Religious Society, with 
 their teachers, were addressed ; at eleven 
 Mr. Moody gave a Bible reading in the , 
 Rev. Mr. Macrae's U. P. Church, Green- 
 ock ; and in the evening, both Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey were present at a meet- 
 ing in the Town Hall. 
 
 Another valued correspondent writes : 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey's labors in 
 Greenock have excited an amount of in- 
 terest deeper and wider than any similar 
 services have done in former years. In- 
 deed, it may be said that no similar ser- 
 vices have ever been held here. There is 
 a specialty and uniqueness about these 
 which distinguish them from all preceding 
 efforts in the same direction. It is very 
 observable that it is the regular church- 
 going population which has been mainly, 
 though not exclusively, affected. The 
 class of anxious inquirers who have re- 
 mained to be personally dealt with after 
 the public meetings, has included many 
 who have maintained a Christian profes- 
 sion — in some cases for years — but who 
 sorrowfully admit that they never till now 
 realized the power of divine grace in their 
 souls. Large numbers of all ages and at- 
 tainments have professed anxiety, of whom 
 the greater proportion belong to this class. 
 Many of the younger members of Chris- 
 tian families have been quickened to de- 
 cision, and the additions to the formal 
 
54 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 membership of all the churches are nu- 
 merous in consequence. In one or two 
 instances ministers have found among the 
 anxious inquirers members of their own 
 flock, whom they had regarded as well es- 
 tablished in Christ. Several very young 
 children have been wonderfully moved ; 
 and among the Working Boys' and Girls' 
 Society instances of apparent conversion 
 are numerous. Ministers and members of 
 all denominations have wrought, on the 
 whole, harmoniously ; but it is to be re- 
 gretted that here and there a spirit of ex- 
 clusiveness has shown itself where it could 
 hardly have been expected, and which, if 
 it were encouraged, would do much to 
 hinder the work, if not to arrest it alto- 
 gether. 
 
 Wednesday, April \^th. — At the earnest 
 request of the committee for united prayer 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey made arrange- 
 ments for revisiting Greenock this week. 
 Mr. Sankey has been present at all the 
 noon-day prayer-meetings in the Town 
 Hall, and the attendance, though not 
 nearly so large as during the first week of 
 his visit, has been most encouraging. At 
 the evening meetings in the same place the 
 audiences have all along been very large, 
 
 and great numbers have remained till the 
 second meetings to be spoken to. On 
 Wednesday, at the " sweet hour of prayer," 
 Mr. Sankey said that on the previous 
 evening the second meeting had been the 
 most interesting of any that he had seen 
 yet in this country. The large galleries ot 
 the Town Hall were filled with anxious 
 ones ; and, although they were eager for 
 spiritual conversation, a solemn stillness was 
 preserved along with the earnestness. As 
 the work of the ministers progressed, num- 
 bers of inquirers became convicted, and a 
 great many announced with holy joy that 
 they had found peace and been converted. 
 Mr. Sankey, noticing that some of the 
 audience were in mourning, read a touch- 
 ing letter from the father of a young 
 woman who had, only a short time pre- 
 vious, accepted Christ. During the read- 
 ing of the letter not a few were affected to 
 tears. On Tuesday evening the Rev. Mr. 
 Stewart, Ewing Place Church, Glasgow, 
 presided, and conducted the services. He 
 spoke of the work going on in Glasgow, 
 and narrated several instances of conver- 
 sion that had come under his own notice. 
 A second meeting was held, to which 
 about 1,200 persons remained. 
 
 EDINB URGH. 
 
 I. 
 
 RETURN OF MESSRS. MOODY 
 AND SANKEY TO EDINBURGH. 
 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey paid a 
 visit to Edinburgh in May, and continued 
 for three days. On Tuesday Mr. Moody 
 appeared at the daily prayer-meeting, but 
 as he was not generally expected, there 
 were not above two hundred more than 
 the ordinary attendance present, and the 
 Free Assembly Hall was not above one- 
 half filled. But in the evening the hall 
 was crowded to excess in every part. The 
 Moderator's gallery was reserved for min- 
 isters, of whom a large number were pres- 
 ent. There were amongst these many 
 who had come from remote districts of the 
 country to be present at the Assembly 
 meetings, and whose keen and special in- 
 terest in the proceedings was very evident. 
 While the congregation awaited the arrival 
 of Messrs. Moody and Sankey, devotional 
 
 exercises were conducted by several of 
 the ministers of the city. Mr. Moody, 
 on entering the hall, reminded the meet- 
 ing that, when he left Edinburgh two 
 months ago, he requested the prayers of 
 the converts here that a blessing might rest 
 on the work they were going to engage in 
 at Dundee, Glasgow, and other towns ; and 
 as these prayers had been abundantly an- 
 swered, he asked them to join with him in 
 thanksgiving. Thanks for this were ac- 
 cordingly offered up, and a hymn, " He 
 leads us," having been sung, Mr. Moody 
 delivered an address on the words of en- 
 couragement frequently found in the Scrip- 
 tures addressed to God's people — "Fear 
 not." The lecture was enforced by frequent 
 re*"erence to Scriptures. The impression 
 was also deepened' by hymns sung by Mr. 
 Sankey. 
 
 At the close, Dr. Andrew Thomson, the 
 Moderator of the United Presbyterian 
 Synod, made an earnest appeal in the 
 
EDINBURGH. 
 
 55 
 
 name of the churches, the missionary so- 
 cieties, and the perishing heathen, to the 
 young men present to recruit the ranks of 
 the ministry at home and abroad. They 
 would never, he said, rue the day they laid 
 themselves on Christ's altar. He spoke to 
 them in the name of ministers of every de- 
 nomination seated round the platform, and 
 also in the name of the honored evangelist 
 who presided. They had found it, he 
 assured the meeting, a blessed thing to 
 preach the gospel. None of them would 
 like to change places with a king, a peer, 
 or a judge on the bench, or to give up their 
 ministry for a.l the world. No true con- 
 vert, who hac ever put his hand to the 
 plough, had dtsired to look back. Theirs 
 was the noblest, the happiest, the most 
 blessed life tlat a man could spend on 
 earth. 
 
 Mr. Moody idvocated the adoption of 
 a shorter coune of study for young con- 
 verts who were willing to devote themselves 
 to evangelistic and missionary labor. He 
 believed hundieds and thousands of young 
 men and womai in America and this coun- 
 try would come forward to work for the 
 Lord if they vere not kept back by the 
 eight or ten jears of study required. It 
 was intimated that all the young men dis- 
 posed to respjnd to the appeal made by 
 Dr. Thomson should, after time for prayer 
 and consideration, have an opportunity 
 next Monda^ evening of offering themselves 
 for the work of the ministry or of missions. 
 The meetiig was then closed. 
 
 Wednesiay, May 20th. — The daily 
 prayer-meiting was densely crowed to- 
 day. T\\t body of the hall was reserved 
 for minis:ers till eleven o'clock, but the 
 most of those who had been in town 
 had left and others had not come, for 
 very fev appeared ; and it was marvelous 
 with wlat a rush the body of the hall was 
 taken possession of at eleven o'clock, 
 when the people who were waiting out- 
 side were allowed to come in. Shortly 
 after eleven Mr. Sankey appeared, and led 
 the congregation in the singing of some 
 new hymns. The requests were then 
 read, and the Rev. Knox Talon prayed. 
 "Safe in the arms of Jesus" was then 
 sung ; and Mr. Moody called the atten- 
 tion of the people to the 22d, 23d, and 
 24th Psalms, reading portions of them. 
 
 This meeting ended at one o'clock, 
 many of the audience having been in the 
 hall since about ten o'clock ; and they 
 seemed to adjourn nearly en masse, and 
 
 take possession of Free St. Luke's, where 
 Mr. Moody was announced to lecture at 
 three o'clock, for before two o'clock that 
 large church was crowded, even to the 
 third gallery, with an audience of not 
 much fewer than 2,000. The singing of 
 favorite hymns went on for an hour, then 
 Mr. Sankey sang the following hymn as a 
 solo : 
 
 Nothing but leaves ! The Spirit grieves 
 
 Over a wasted life ; 
 O'er sins indulged while conscience slept 
 O'er vows and promises unkept : 
 
 And reaps from years of strife — 
 Nothing but leaves! Nothing but leaves ! 
 
 Nothing but leaves! No gathered sheaves 
 
 Of life's fair ripening grain : 
 We sow our seeds; lo, tares and weeds, 
 Words, idle words for earnest deeds, 
 
 We reap with toil and pain, — 
 Nothing but leaves! Nothing but leaves ! 
 
 Nothing but leaves ! Sad memory weaves 
 
 No veil to hide the past : 
 And as we trace our weary way. 
 Counting each lost and misspent day 
 
 Sadly we find at last — 
 Nothing but leaves! Nothing but leaves! 
 
 Ah, who shall thus the Master meet, 
 
 Bearing but withered leaves? 
 Ah, who shall at the Saviour's feet, 
 Before the awful judgment-seat. 
 
 Lay down for golden sheaves, 
 Nothing but leaves ! Nothing but leaves! 
 
 Mr. Moody announced as his subject 
 The Two Adams, and showed that we are 
 either in the first or last Adam. The ad- 
 dress was an exceedingly thoughtful and 
 comprehensive one. 
 
 IL 
 
 THE PRAISE MEETING. 
 
 The Assembly Hall seemed to be taken 
 possession of by much the same audience 
 as soon as the doors were opened, and 
 hundreds were disappointed of getting in, 
 and were addressed in the College Quad- 
 rangle and the Free High Church. We 
 do not think we have ever seen the Free 
 Assembly Hall so densely crowded. The 
 meeting, which was a short one, was com- 
 menced by Mr. Moody reading portions 
 of the last few Psalms from the 145-50, 
 and giving brief and appropriate com- 
 ments on them. He also read 2 Chron. 
 v. ; Ezek. v. 11 ; 2 Chron. xx. 21 ; Acts 
 xvi. 25 ; Jer. xv. 9. 
 
 Dr. Bonar quoted i Peter i. 3, " Blessed 
 be the God and Father," etc. He said 
 
56 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 the very essence of praise was, as the 
 word blessed literally meant, speaking well 
 of God ; and the best way to praise Him 
 was to s])eak well of Christ, to testify the 
 Gospel of the grace of God. 
 
 Rev. Robert Howie, of Glasgow, then 
 addressed the meeting, and showed that 
 we have to praise God for what He has 
 given, and for what He is ; but that it is 
 a higher thing to praise God for what He 
 is than for His gifts ; and if we saw more 
 of God we should praise Him more. If I 
 may be permitted to speak in the name of 
 my brethren, I would say we owe more to 
 God than you do here. We rejoiced to 
 hear of the work here, and longed that we 
 might have similar blessings, but we have 
 had more than we could have thought of. 
 There were 3,500 converts at the farewell 
 meeting, but that does not represent above 
 one-third of those we know have been 
 converted. And on the last Sabbath, 
 about 20,000 assembled and were address- 
 ed in the open air, and four or five thou- 
 sand went into the Crystal Palace, and 
 about two thousand of them rose up, ask- 
 ing to be prayed for — seeking the Saviour. 
 I have to give special thanks — first, for a 
 praying mother ; then my own conver- 
 sion, and for being in the ministry in 
 times like these. We have had a great 
 work of grace. 
 
 There have been great meetings in ship- 
 building yards, containing thousands of 
 men. Messrs. Moody and Sankey went 
 and had a meeting, and 1,000 men came. 
 We believe that 10,000 have been con- 
 verted in Glasgow since the year began ; 
 but what are these among so many, when 
 our population consists of 600,000 ? There 
 was one remark Mr. Moody made that he 
 never allowed a day to pass without speak- 
 ing to some one about the soul's salvation. 
 If each one of the thousands of saved 
 ones would do this, how many would be 
 saved ! Let this be the continual expres- 
 sion of our praise. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Mair, of Morningside, said he 
 had been fifteen years a minister, and he 
 had to praise God that this past blessed 
 Winter and Spring had been the best 
 time in the course of his ministry. If he 
 had had ;^i,ooo given him for his mis- 
 sions and church-work, he would have 
 thanked the donor, and thought much of 
 the gift ; how much more thankful should 
 we be to God, who had, week after week, 
 been giving precious souls ? Last com- 
 munion was a time when the new power 
 
 was experienced, when from sixty to one 
 hundred were added to the Church. It 
 was a real communion, for souls were 
 feeling really joined to the Lord. 
 
 A minister from the country gave thanks 
 for blessing to himself and the district 
 where he labored. He said we had no 
 idea of the depth and extent of the work 
 in the country. 
 
 Rev. John Duke, of Dundee, thanked 
 God for a plenteous rain in Dundee in 
 connection with the visit of :he American 
 brethren. About 400 had been converted, 
 and they were going on well. They were 
 working also in giving tracts, teaching in 
 Sunday-schools, helping evangelists by 
 singing in the streets. He had had a young 
 communicants' class, the lite of which he 
 had not had for six years. 
 
 Rev. John Morgan prased the Lord 
 for his own conversion ; fcr putting him 
 into the ministry in times ike these, and 
 in circumstances such as he had had. 
 During the eight years of hjs ministry, he 
 had admitted 2,500 to the fellowship of 
 the Church. And more especially would 
 he praise God for the privjege of being 
 in the work going on in thislcity last Win- 
 ter and Spring. 
 
 Rev. John Kelman praiked God for 
 many blessings. He mentioied one cause 
 for praise, that there had beei such good 
 weather during the visit of thnr American 
 brethren to Edinburgh : only four days 
 had been foul. 
 
 Rev. James Robertson, of N'ewington, 
 said : They had truly been gettng of late 
 into the rapids of the stream tuit makes 
 glad the city of God. Often in early 
 days he had, after awakening. sermons, 
 watched for his minister at the corners 
 of the streets, eagerly wishing br some 
 opportunity of speaking with hin. He 
 believed there were many such in ill con- 
 gregations — their hearts longing e^en to 
 bursting with concern about saUation. 
 It would be to such like cold water to 
 the thirsty to have special invitation 
 every Sabbath-day to meet with thei: 
 minister alone. On a Monday morning 
 he had been visiting a dying father in 
 the ministry, who asked, " What were 
 you preaching on yesterday .'' " " I 
 preached a whole sermon to the uncon- 
 verted." "Oh," said he, " preach many, 
 many whole sermons to the unconvert<i'd. 
 I would often do that if I had my work to 
 begin again. We are far too ready to take 
 for granted that people know the way to 
 
EDINBURGH. 
 
 57 
 
 be saved." In his last moments, another 
 saint was heard whispering, " Bring, bring." 
 One article was brought after another, but 
 the waving of his hand showed that none 
 of them Avas what he meant. Then at 
 length, with a great effort, he uttered : 
 
 " Bring forth the royal diadem. 
 And crown Hitn Lord of ally 
 
 Mr. Sankey then sang a hymn of the 
 lost sheep found, and the meeting was 
 closed with the doxology. 
 
 III. 
 NOON PRAYER-MEETING. 
 
 Thursday^ 21st. — The daily prayer-meet- 
 ing was held to-day in Free St. John's 
 Church on account of the meeting of the 
 Assembly in the New Assembly Hall. The 
 hour was eleven o'clock. At the hour Mr. 
 Moody entered and asked the meeting to 
 join in singing the 46th Psalm, — 
 
 " God is our refuge and our strength, 
 In straits a present aid ; 
 Therefore, although the earth remove, 
 We will not be afraid." 
 
 Mr. Moody then led in prayer, asking 
 for special blessing on Edinburgh, on the 
 Assemblies convening on that day, on 
 deputations of young men going out in 
 the Lord's work, and very specially on the 
 great meeting to be held in the Queen's 
 Park at five o'clock. 
 
 The subject for the day was. The thief 
 on the cross, Luke xxiii. 39, etc. There is 
 the conversion of all classes of people 
 in the Bible — the rich and poor — the 
 virtuous and the vicious, and the vilest 
 of the vile ; this thief was one of this 
 vile sort. There were several thoughts 
 expressed regarding what converted the 
 thief. Mr. Moody said it might be hear- 
 ing Christ's prayer, " Father, forgive 
 them." Rev. Mr. Morgan thought he may 
 have had a praying mother, whose heart 
 he broke, and she knew only when she 
 went to heaven that her prayers had 
 been answered. Mr. James Balfour said 
 he had heard the Lord said, // is finished, 
 for Christ died before the thieves. Mr. 
 Moody drew some lessons from the dying 
 thief, such as, (i.) The strength of his 
 faith; (2.) That Christ is never in a po- 
 sition in which He cannot hear prayer ; 
 (3.) That salvation is distinct from all 
 ordinances and works. He could neither 
 
 be baptized nor have the Lord's Supper; 
 and He had nails through hands anc^ 
 feet, and could neither work for God nor 
 run on His errands to carry blessing to 
 others. He said he was struck with what 
 Dr. A. Bonar had said in Glasgow — that 
 he had asked his Bible-class to find ano- 
 ther instance of a death-bed conversion, 
 and they could not find one. We speak 
 of this being the eleventh hour, but per- 
 haps to the thief it was only the first, for 
 it was likely the first time he had heard 
 Christ. Let us now sing the iSth Hymn, 
 which fits right into this subject, — 
 
 " O bliss of the purified, bliss of the free ; 
 I plunged in the crimson tide opened for me. 
 O'er sin and uncleanness exulting I stand, 
 And point to the print of the nails in His 
 
 hands. 
 O sing of His mighty love, mighty to save." 
 
 The Rev. James Robertson referred to 
 having visited in his cell a condemned 
 man, who said, " Ah, sir, when I am gone 
 nobody will remember me." Didn't the 
 dying thief speak as if he fully knew that 
 Jesus was going away to be the Intercessor 
 for transgressors .'' He could not say, " I 
 have fought a good fight." Yet who sings 
 more loudly or more gladly, " Salvation to 
 the Lamb." He got not weapons to fight, 
 but wings to fly. The last act of the Re- 
 deemer's life was the saving of a soul. No 
 other door into heaven but that which 
 this thief went in by. " I would like to 
 know_>'^z^ in heaven," said a friend to old 
 John Newton on his death-bed. He re- 
 plied, " Well, you v/ill find me at the feet 
 of the thief who was saved upon the cross." 
 It is a shame to be deep in debt on earth, 
 but it will be our glory in heaven to be 
 the deepest drowned in debt to " free grace 
 and undying love." 
 
 Rev. W. Bremner, of Glasgow, said the 
 Jews wanted evidently to degrade Christ 
 by having the two malefactors crucified 
 with Him ; but Satan was outwitted, for 
 the prey was taken from the mighty, and 
 one of them was taken with Him to heav- 
 en, to show His power to save even when 
 on the very brink of hell. Are there not 
 some here on the brink of hell .? To-day is 
 your only opportunity as far as you know ; 
 be saved now. 
 
 Mr. Balfour referred to the ever memor- 
 able watch-night, and how we prayed that 
 many might be made " fishers of men " 
 this year, and how wonderfully the Lord 
 has heard our prayers. 
 
58 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 IV. 
 
 GREAT FAREWELL EVANGELIS- 
 TIC MEETING IN THE QUEEN'S 
 PARK. 
 
 On Thursday, 21st, at 5 o'clock, a great 
 gathering assembled in a natural amphi- 
 theatre on the way to St. Anthony's Well, 
 in the Queen's Park, to hear the farewell 
 singing of Mr. Sankey and the farewell 
 preaching of Mr. Moody. It was the 
 largest open-air meeting we have ever 
 seen convened to hear the gospel. We 
 took pains to get a fair estimate of the 
 number present, and we came to the con- 
 clusion that there were between ten 
 and ELEVEN THOUSAND. There were 
 never above ten thousand present at one 
 time, for during the hour when the preach- 
 ing was going on, hundreds came and 
 hundreds went in the outskirts of the 
 crowd. 
 
 The audience was singing '■'■Jesus loves 
 me" as we came within hearing of the 
 meeting, and from the number of voices 
 joining in the singing, we concluded that 
 the majority of those present had attended 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey's meetings. 
 The Hundredth Psalm was then sung, 
 and that was the only thing in which all 
 the audience seemed to join — at least in 
 the first verse — for they knew the tune. 
 Then Rev. Mr. Grant read, at Mr. Moody's 
 request, John iii., and Rev. Wm. Eraser 
 prayed. We then had a hymn, and Mr. 
 Moody preached " the gospel to ever crea- 
 ture," and thoroughly illustrated it by 
 striking anecdotes and incidents. His 
 voice reached us outside, and we could 
 follow him, but with the constant conver- 
 sations — children playing and shouting, 
 and a number of dog-fights, those not ac- 
 customed to him averred that they lost 
 some of his words, and were rather strain- 
 ed in following him. It would have been 
 a better arrangement if Mr. Moody's 
 preaching had come on half an hour ear- 
 lier. With such an* immense audience the 
 effect would have been greater had they 
 been addressed sooner ; for the night be- 
 ing rather cold, about a thousand persons 
 left during the time he was preaching — 
 especially of the outsiders : the very per- 
 sons most needing the gospel. We trust 
 that the Word was with power to many, 
 for the preacher spoke plainly, earnestly, 
 and faithfully, and gave an A B C gospel, 
 so that all might understand. It was a 
 solemn time. There was a mass of men, 
 
 and women, and children, many of them 
 unsaved, and needing to hear words of 
 salvation, and they heard them. It was 
 an impressive sight to see masses of hu- 
 man beings hanging on or sitting on the 
 shelves, and to all appearance in the 
 clefts of the rocks behind the preacher, 
 for it reminded us of the time when men 
 and women will be crying to the rocks 
 to fall on them and cover them from 
 the face of Him who sitteth on the 
 throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb, 
 and the blessed contrast made us glad, 
 for here was one standing on the rock 
 beseeching sinners in Christ's stead to 
 be reconciled to God. It was the day 
 of grace, and not the day of wrath ! It 
 was said in a newspaper that Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey were hustled and mob- 
 bed, at the close, by ill-behaved people. 
 This may have been, but we did not see 
 it : it appeared to us rather that those 
 who pressed upon Mr. Moody were loving 
 friends wishing to bid him farewell, and 
 he had to flee from them, which he did, 
 and escaped to the carriage waiting on the 
 Queen's Drive below, pursued by hun- 
 dreds, all anxious to shake hands with 
 him. Mr. Sankey, in following, had equal 
 difficulty in getting away from the thou- 
 sands that wished to have a last shake of 
 his hand. The crowd of appreciating 
 persons whom we saw at the side of the 
 carriage were eager, loving friends : and 
 we saw none of the other sort. There 
 never was such a scene witnessed in Edin- 
 burgh, or anywhere else, so far as we have 
 ever heard. We believe it is an index of 
 the feelings entertained for our excellent 
 friends, and the token of genuine regard 
 and Christian love for the blessing the 
 Lord has made their labors in the gospel 
 to many souls. 
 
 V. 
 
 HOW THE AWAKENING FOUND 
 
 US. 
 
 The minds of the ministers of Scotland 
 were occupied for ten years with a pro- 
 ject for the Union of the Churches. An 
 outsider could see no sufficient reason why 
 the non-established Churches there should 
 remain apart when they were at one in 
 doctrine, polity, and worship ; but after 
 spending ten years of precious time in 
 trying to have a union consummated, they 
 failed, and negotiations for it were finally 
 
EDINBURGH. 
 
 59 
 
 broken off. All this time, their minds 
 being so full of this union work, and of 
 the controversies in connection with the 
 prosecution of it, their proper work of 
 seeking the salvation of the lost, and the 
 growth in grace of the saved, had not been 
 carried forward so vigorously as it might 
 and should have been. The saving of 
 sinners had nearly come to a stand-still ; 
 and many were feeling the burden of souls, 
 and imploring the Lord to send a spirit 
 of awakening and revival, when Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey came to Edinburgh, 
 and the blessing of God seemed to come 
 with them, and to diffuse itself over the 
 city and the country at large. We know 
 that it was immediate, for it came into our 
 own family the first night that Mr. Moody 
 preached : and that it has continued and 
 increased in power and volume, the late 
 farewell meetings in Glasgow and Edin- 
 burgh attest. The soil is now productive, 
 and a breath of spring-tide freshness is in 
 the air. Sinners in great numbers are 
 coming to Christ, and associating with His 
 people. 
 
 And the Lord Himself has done this 
 great work in such a way as to hide 
 pride from man. Who would ever have 
 framed such a prayer as this, and pre- 
 sented it at the throne of grace : " O 
 Lord, in Thy great mercy send the two 
 laymen called Moody and Sankey from 
 the city of Chicago, to be the instru- 
 ments in the revival of Thy work in the 
 cities of Edinburgh and Glasgow, and 
 throughout Scotland.''" Any person who 
 would have dared to pray in that fashion 
 a year ago would have been deemed a 
 lunatic ; for who had heard of such men .? 
 And yet they are the men God has chiefly 
 employed to accomplish the great work in 
 which we this day rejoice. We were very 
 much struck one day at hearing a Free 
 Church minister thanking God publicly 
 that He had sent those honored evangel- 
 ists to do the great work they were doing, 
 and thereby rebuke and humble ministers 
 for not having put themselves into His 
 hands to be used by Him in doing that 
 work, but that strangers should have to be 
 sent by Him to do it. And the union has 
 come, too, in a higher way by the power 
 of the Spirit ; but since this was written 
 the Moderator of the Free Church Assem- 
 bly has delivered his opening address, and 
 he has struck the right key-note. Let us 
 read what he has said thank God, and 
 take courage. 
 
 VI. 
 
 FREE CHURCH MODERATOR'S 
 OPENING ADDRESS. 
 
 The last third of Dr. Stewart's opening 
 address was occupied with the present 
 awakening. He spoke as follows : When 
 differences of opinion and divisions arise 
 among those who are honestly and ear- 
 nestly seeking the good of His Church, the 
 Great Head, the Lord Jesus Christ, often 
 heals these divisions in a way they dream 
 not of, and discovers "a more excellent 
 way " for bringing about the end all have 
 in view, viz. : His glory. 
 
 We have had a very remarkable example 
 of this in connection with our late troubles. 
 At the very time when the proposal 
 of an incorporating union with brethren 
 of other churches seemed to be relegated 
 to a far distant future— when an answer 
 to the many prayers that " we all might be 
 one, even as the' Father and Son are one," 
 seemed to be withheld — when pseudo- 
 philosophers, with profane levity, were 
 proposing a prayer gauge, to test the 
 efficacy of prayer— the Lord manifested 
 Himself as a faithful and a jealous God- 
 jealous for His own glory and faithful to His 
 promises — as the hearer and answerer of 
 prayer, by pouring out a blessed and 
 copious effusion of His Holy Spirit upon 
 our land, whereby many have been con- 
 verted and saved, and a deep and most 
 solemn impression has been produced upon 
 the minds of men of all ranks and degrees. 
 The result of this blessed visitation has 
 been the healing of breaches among beloved 
 brethren, and the producing such union of 
 heart and co-operation among the godly 
 and earnest-minded laborers in all our 
 churches as warrant the hope of union 
 on a broader basis than we had dreamt 
 of, when " the Spirit of the Lord shall 
 lift up a standard " against Popery and in- 
 fidelity, " coming in like a flood," or when 
 in some other way " God's set time to 
 favor you" shall arrive. He has prom- 
 ised that His people " shall see eye to eye 
 when He turns again the captivity of His 
 Zion," and meantime, " in brotherly love 
 preferring one another," let us watch and 
 pray for it, " more than they that watch 
 for the morning." 
 
 Permit me to say, as a comparative 
 stranger, that of all the business trans- 
 acted by the last General Assembly, that 
 which affected and refreshed me most was 
 the conferences regarding the state of re- 
 
6o 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 ligion throughout the country in general 
 — the manifestations of spiritual life in the 
 various congregations under your charge, 
 and the measures adopted or recommend- 
 ed for overtaking the spiritual destitution 
 still, alas ! too prevalent throughout the 
 land. It was a disappointment that more 
 time could not then be spared for the con- 
 sideration of subjects of such permanent 
 interest, but I trust this year they may oc- 
 cupy both more time and a more promi- 
 nent place in our deliberations. 
 
 It has pleased God to make use of two 
 strangers from the other side of the Atlan- 
 tic as the instruments through whom the 
 spiritual awakening which has gladdened, 
 and still is gladdening, many parts of 
 Scotland, broke forth; and readily and 
 heartily, I am sure, we are ready to ren- 
 der all due honor to beloved brethren 
 whom the Lord Himself has honored — 
 but, at the same time, we must not lose 
 sight of the fact, that by these conferences 
 in our Assemblies on the state of religion, 
 by the deputations sent down to visit the 
 various Presbyteries with the same object 
 in view, and by increasing prayer and 
 spiritual effort on the part of ministers, 
 elders, deacons, and other godly laymen, 
 the ground had already been prepared, 
 the good seed had been copiously sown, 
 and all that was wanting was that " God 
 should. give the increase." Blessed be the 
 Lord our God, for He hath given the in- 
 crease, and many of you, beloved breth- 
 ren, who for many a year " went forth 
 weeping, bearing your precious seed, have 
 at last returned rejoicing, bringing your 
 sheaves with you." 
 
 One more remark, and I have done. 
 Rev. fathers and brethren, there is still 
 another aspect in which it seems to me 
 we should regard the blessed work of 
 the Holy Spirit, in awakening and re- 
 . viving the churches of our land at this 
 time, and that is in the light of " a 
 baptism with fire" ere times of trouble 
 come, ere we are called " to contend 
 earnestly for the faith once delivered to 
 the saints." In looking back upon the 
 history of the Church of Christ, we can 
 trace many instances in which such " times 
 of refreshing from the presence of the 
 Lord" were the preludes to seasons of 
 warfare and distress, of storm and tem- 
 pest, when men's hearts were ready to fail 
 them through fear, and many made ship- 
 wreck of their faith. Surely this is one 
 aspect in which we may regard the out- 
 
 pouring of the Holy Ghost on the day of 
 Pentecost, for scarcely had its blessed 
 effects been felt, than persecution of the 
 infant Church began. 'I'he outpouring of 
 the Spirit and remarkable awakening that 
 accompanied the great Reformation of the 
 sixteenth century was at once the prelude 
 to centuries of persecution and martyr- 
 dom, and the preparation of God's people 
 for " resisting unto blood, striving against 
 sin." 
 
 In the history of the Church of Scot- 
 land this has been often verified. The 
 revival of religion in Scotland, so affect- 
 ingly described by the historian Kirkton, 
 was the means God used to fortify the 
 hearts of His people against the dragon- 
 ades of the bloody Claverhouse. When 
 infidelity, heresy, and moderatism were 
 deluging the Church about the middle of 
 last century, the Lord the Spirit raised up 
 a standard against them, in the remark- 
 able revival at the Kirk of Shotts, and 
 generally throughout the West of Scot- 
 land. And in later times, when the " ten 
 years' conflict " had fairly begun, a new 
 baptism of fire was given to our Church 
 in the revivals at Kilsyth, Dundee, and 
 many places in the* North, to prepare 
 men's hearts for the Disruption with all its 
 trials and sacrifices, its astounding liberal- 
 ities, and its ultimate triumph. 
 
 If we take into account the state of so- 
 ciety in Britain at the present day — the 
 growth of libertinism, communism, and 
 infidelity — the influx of Jesuits into it un- 
 opposed — the rapidity with which Popery 
 is again acquiring the mastery in the 
 Church of England under the name of 
 ritualism, and the supineness with which 
 good men within her pale regard the 
 humiliating spectacle — we have not to 
 look far for a field of elements of trouble 
 and danger to all the churches of our 
 land ; for these two enemies. Popery and 
 infidelity, however divergent the ends they 
 aim at, will act together as faithful allies 
 in the endeavor to crush out vital religion. 
 With such conflict in prospect — conflict 
 in which, if we would be faithful to our 
 Lord and Master, and keep carefully the 
 sheep of His pasture, we must needs take ♦ 
 our part — we ought with gratitude to rec- 
 ognize in the present effusion of the Holy 
 Spirit a similar preparation vouchsafed to 
 us against the day of trouble, and to con- 
 sider seriously what attitude ,it becomes 
 us as a Church to assume in defence of 
 the gospel. 
 
THE WORK ELSEWHERE IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 6i 
 
 '* Finally, my brethren, be strong in the 
 Lord, and in the power of His naight." 
 
 VII. 
 
 DR. THOMSON'S CLOSING AD- 
 DRESS. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. A. Thomson, as Modera- 
 tor of the United Presbyterian Synod, said 
 in his closing address : " There is no part 
 of the Synod's proceedings that has been 
 so interesting alike to yourselves and to 
 the Christian public as the conference on 
 the great religious revival and on evangel- 
 istic work. While some brethren were 
 perplexed by honest difficulties which ex- 
 planation removed, and while on the part 
 of none of us was there any disposition 
 shown to give a blind and unqualified ap- 
 proval to everything that had been done or 
 spoken, there was soon manifested a uni- 
 versal readiness to acknowledge in the 
 present awakening a blessed reality, and 
 to own in it with adoring gratitude the 
 work of the Holy Spirit. There was a 
 
 tone of glad and solemn interest, an eager- 
 ness for information and for practical sug- 
 gestions,and an earnest desire that the bless- 
 .ing might spread like a vestal fire over the 
 land. The hearts of the brethren beat 
 warmly and in unison. The extensive and 
 thorough nature of the measures recom- 
 mended by the Synod in the sending of 
 deputations to Presbyteries, the issuing of 
 a pastoral address, and the exhortation to 
 every minister and session to seek revival 
 in themselves and in their flock, and then 
 to make their churches the centres of an 
 earnest evangelism to the regions around 
 them, proves how much the Synod had 
 become of one heart and one soul in this 
 mighty movement. If the injunctions of 
 the Synod are carried out with prayerful 
 and persevering energy in all our congre- 
 gations — from Shetland to the Mull of 
 Galloway, and from Berwick to Brighton — 
 it will be a blessed year for our Church, 
 many a full net will be brought to land, 
 and long before another Synod, the cry 
 will have gone up from many a congrega- 
 tion, " And now, O Lord, we thank and 
 praise Thy glorious name." 
 
 THE V/ORK ELSEWHERE IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 At Dunbarton, that busy ship-build- 
 ing town, Mr. Moody preached in the 
 South Church twice and gave a Bible lec- 
 ture at the Free Church ; on the 24th of 
 May he and Mr. Sankey were at Kilmar- 
 nock, when many from neighboring towns 
 and parishes were drawn together. On 
 that day three meetings were held. The 
 first was specially designed for workers; 
 while in the case of the other two, the 
 numbers proved so great, that after the 
 Low Church was filled with its thousands, 
 it was found necessary to open King Street 
 U. P. Church, which was also speedily 
 filled. The meetings in the Low Church 
 were conducted by Mr. Moody, and those 
 in King Street by the ministers of the 
 town and a few others, while. Mr. Sankey 
 went between the places, and took part in 
 all the meetings. 
 
 On Monday the evangelists proceeded 
 to Saltcoats. A meeting was held in the 
 afternoon in the Parish Church, which was 
 densely crowded, and crowds again assem- 
 bled in the evening in it and the North 
 
 Church. On Tuesday at noon a meeting 
 was held in Irvine Established Church. 
 
 Although there was less than a day to 
 make the necessary preparations, yet at 
 the hour the large building was filled. Mr. 
 Moody preached most powerfully and im- 
 pressively from Mark xvi. 15, 16, and Mr. 
 Sankey sang one of his most eloquent 
 appeals. A well-attended meeting was 
 held in the evening in the Relief Church, 
 and was conducted by the ministers of the 
 town. The brethren could not wait to at- 
 tend this meeting, as arrangements had 
 been made for their presence in Ayr. Long 
 before four o'clock, the Old Church there 
 was crowded to overflowing. Meetings 
 were also held in the evening, at eight 
 o'clock, in the Old Church, and in Cath- 
 cart Street U. P. Church. It will thus be 
 seen that Ayrshire has shared with other 
 places largely, though in a brief time. I 
 am content that results should tell the 
 power, and yet as an eye-witness to the 
 meetings in Kilmarnock, Saltcoats, and 
 Irvine, I cannot refrain from testifying to 
 
62 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 the expectancy and solemnity that per- 
 vaded the large gatherings, and the deep 
 interest and attention manifested. 
 
 PERTH. 
 
 " Good unto all men is the Lord, 
 O'er all His works His mercy is." 
 
 We, in Perth, have found it true. It 
 was last Winter when the Christmas fogs 
 were round us that we heard once more 
 " tidings of great joy." The power of the 
 Lord was present in Edinburgh, and the 
 men with whom the right hand of the 
 Lord was working were expected in our 
 city. 
 
 Often during the years since the Revival 
 of iS6o, the prayer had gone up that the 
 Spirit of quickening might be poured out 
 on Perth, and now we thought the Lord 
 will answer these prayers — our prayers, 
 the prayers of the strangers who have 
 been amongst us, and the prayers of our 
 departed ones. But God's " due season " 
 had not come. 
 
 Noon-day prayer-meetings and evangel- 
 istic meetings were commenced, and we 
 looked from week to week for the presence 
 of Mr. Moody and Sankey in our midst. 
 For twenty weeks the noon-day meetings 
 were continued, and God gave many drops 
 of blessing during that time. There was 
 a cheering work amongst the children. 
 Professor Martin, from Aberdeen, held 
 meetings for five weeks, and in these meet- 
 ings many little ones gave their hearts to 
 Jesus. 
 
 The Professor left us, and it was resolv- 
 ed to make, for one month, a strenuous 
 effort to win the older people to Christ by 
 holding evangelistic services every night 
 in the week, Saturday excepted. During 
 that month Messrs. Moody and Sankey 
 have come — and we lift our hearts to God 
 and are glad that He has chosen His own 
 time for sending them, and that He has 
 sent His blessing with them now. 
 
 Mr. Sankey came amongst us on Friday, 
 the 29th of May. There was a meeting in 
 the evening, at which Dr. Black, of Inver- 
 ness, and Mr. Robertson addressed the 
 people, and for the first time in Perth, %ve 
 heard that night Mr. Sankey 's new song. 
 
 On Sunday morning a meeting was held 
 for " Christian Workers, and those disposed 
 to work," when the City Hall was crowded. 
 Earnestly and thrillingly Mr. Moody spoke, 
 and when Mr. Sankey sang " Go work in 
 
 my vineyard," that large congregation lis- 
 tened with glistening eyes, and hearts 
 kindled anew in love to Jesus and a desire 
 to work more diligently for Him who suf- 
 fered so much for us. 
 
 In the evening there were meetings on 
 the South Inch (at which between 4,000 
 and 5,000 people were present), and in the 
 City Hall, with overflow meetings in two 
 churches. If it were the spirit of curiosity 
 which prompted such multitudes to stand 
 about for hours until they could get into 
 a church, we must thank God that He has 
 brought good even out of this evil. 
 
 Mr. Moody has held the usual course of 
 meetings every day. Noon-day meeting 
 in the City Hall, Bible-reading in the 
 Free West Church, and evening meeting 
 in the North United Presbyterian Church. 
 The number of inquirers has been very 
 great, and many, very many, have found 
 peace. It has been a quiet, strong tide of 
 blessing ; it is as if God had sent His ser- 
 vants to unlock the flood-gates of His 
 grace, and the water of life has swept out 
 in deep and steady currents, leaving no 
 place for the breaking waves of excite- 
 ment and mere feeling. Especially is this 
 to be noticed in the Bible-readings, when 
 from day to day the large church in which 
 Mr. Moody lectures, is crowded with 
 people reverently and simply studying 
 God's Word. 
 
 Besides the above meetings, there has 
 been an overflow meeting in the City Hall 
 each night, at which many have been 
 blessed. And in the Free West Church 
 there is a meeting for children. There is 
 an inquiry-meeting after, from which many 
 little ones go out trusting intelligently and 
 heartily in Jesus, and eager to bring others 
 to Him. 
 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey remained at 
 Perth until the 7 th of June, where on the 
 evening of that day Mr. Moody preached 
 to a congregation of not less than 7,000 
 souls. The following Tuesday the evan- 
 gelists paid another visit to 
 
 DUNDEE. 
 
 On Tuesday night two churches were 
 thrown open, but so great were the crowds 
 seeking admission that it was found neces- 
 sary to adjourn to the Barrack Park, where 
 an immense number of persons of all 
 classes speedily assembled. The sight of 
 so many persons hurrying along the streets 
 from the churches to the park had the ef- 
 fect of arousing the curiosity of many 
 
ABERDEEN: 
 
 63 
 
 more, who also hastened to the meeting. 
 It was pleasing to see so many in their 
 working clothes, mechanics and others ; 
 women carrying their children in their 
 arms — in short, many from the humblest 
 ranks of life ; and Mr. Moody preached 
 with his usual pathos and force. At the 
 close of the service, meetings for inquirers 
 were held. 
 
 On Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday 
 nights open-air meetings were held in the 
 same place. On each successive night the 
 interest and solemnity seemed to grow 
 more intense. The attendance was very 
 large, the numbers being, variously esti- 
 mated at from 10,000 to 16,000 souls. 
 Nothing could surpass the decorum of the 
 vast assemblage. There was no sensation- 
 alism in the service, and no frothy excite- 
 ment in the audience. One striking fea- 
 ture in the composition of the gathering 
 was the unusually large proportion of men- 
 shrewd, hard-headed, strong-minded men — 
 a class not to be put off their feet by any 
 mere sensationalism. And yet we saw 
 the eyes of hundreds of these horny- 
 handed sons of toil suffused with tears, 
 under the word of God, which was preached 
 with unaffected simplicity. One result of 
 these open-air services has been, that a 
 greatly increased number of men have 
 come forward, asking the question, " What 
 must we do to be saved .''" 
 
 On the nights of Thursday and Friday, 
 an inquirers' meeting for men only was 
 held in Ward Chapel ; and so encouraging 
 has been the immediate outcome in the 
 number of the anxious, that at Mr. Moody's 
 suggestion special evangelistic services for 
 men are to be carried on nightly for the 
 next fortnight. A large staff of male 
 Christian workers have promised to assist 
 in carrying on this special effort. 
 
 On the afternoons of Wednesday and 
 Thursday, Mr. Moody held a Bible-read- 
 ing in Free St. Paul's, which was so 
 crowded on the second day that it was 
 deemed necessary to hold the meeting on 
 Friday in Kinnaird Hall. Long before 
 the hour of meeting this spacious room was 
 crowded even to excess. 
 
 On Friday night a meeting was held in 
 Chapelshade of -those who have recently 
 professed faith in Christ. There was a 
 large attendance. The young disciples 
 were suitably counseled and affectionately 
 admonished by Mr. Sankey, who presided 
 at the service. 
 
 On Sa';urday Messrs, Moody and Sankey 
 
 left for Aberdeen. TJiis second visit has 
 been much appreciated, and has given a 
 fresh impulse to the work. It has also 
 served to make it abundantly evident that 
 the work of grace has been going on qui- 
 etly and steadily in this town and neigh- 
 borhood during recent months. The ordi- 
 nary channels of worship and work are full 
 of the river of God — in some cases, in- 
 deed, full to overflowing. The pulse ot 
 Christian life in this city is beating more 
 strongly and healthfully than it has done 
 for many a day. It is now plain enough 
 that the blessing will be largely permanent 
 and abundantly productive. A thousand 
 earnest souls are longing and praying for 
 greater and still greater things. The im- 
 petus given to Christian work in all its de- 
 partments can scarcely be over-estimated. 
 This is especially true in regard to work 
 among the young. 
 
 ABERDEEN. 
 
 Here the work was commenced on 
 Sabbath, the 14th of June, with a nine 
 o'clock meeting for Christian workers, ad- 
 mission by ticket. There were 3,00c- 
 issued, and the Music Hall was quite filled, 
 every available place being occupied, either 
 sitting or standing. Mr. Moody, after 
 reading a small portion of the Scriptures, 
 spoke for about three-quarters of an hour 
 from the text, " Here am I ; send me." 
 Mr. Sankey, assisted by a most efficient 
 choir of male and female voices, effectively 
 rendered several hymns, among which the 
 principal were, " Hark, the voice of Jesus 
 calling," " Go, work in my vineyard," and 
 " Nothing but leaves." The meeting was 
 a most solemn one, and the audience most 
 attentive. 
 
 The evening meeting, at 5 p. m., was on 
 the Links, in the natural amphitheatre of 
 the Broadhill, where a platform had been 
 erected for choir and speakers. It was 
 here that the deep interest in these gentle- 
 men — arising, of course, from mixed feel- 
 ings of curiosity, or desire to know more 
 of that better way of which they speak — . 
 showed itself. One may be allowed to say 
 that the town was moved to come, and see, 
 and hear. Some 10,000 were in position 
 before and around the platform long be- 
 fore the hour of meeting; and yet from 
 before five till past six there were continu- 
 ous streams of men, women, and children 
 from the city, Footdee, Woodside, Old 
 
64 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 Aberdeen, and as far as Dyce, flowing to 
 the one point on the Broadhill. There 
 could not have been fewer than 20,000 to 
 22,000 on the Links that evening. Mr. 
 Moody spoke from the words, " The wages 
 of sin is death," and was listened to with 
 rapt attention, while the hymns were dis- 
 tinctly heard over the vast crowds in the 
 stillness of a quiet summer evening. 
 
 The next meeting was announced for 
 eight, in the Music Hall, but it being fill- 
 ed before seven, Mr. Moody began at that 
 hour, speaking on the subject of the prod- 
 igal son. There was much power. The 
 chief hymns were, " Jesus of Nazareth," 
 " Come home," and "Almost persuaded." 
 There were many inquirers. The crowd 
 outside was very great, and Free West 
 Trinity and the Baptist Chapel, Crown 
 Street, had to be opened, and were more 
 or less filled ; while several ministers con- 
 ducted an open-air service in one of the 
 squares. We have never at any time, I 
 may say, seen the city so moved as it was 
 this day. 
 
 On Monday a meeting was held in the 
 South Parish Church, with a prayer-meet- 
 ing at 3 p. M. Amongst the audience there 
 were between twenty and thirty ministers 
 of various denominations. In the evening 
 a meeting was held in the South Parish 
 Church. 
 
 Two hours before the time announced 
 for commencing the meeting in the South 
 Parish Church, a crowd had gathered at 
 the door, and no sooner was admission 
 gained than every seat and corner of the 
 large church began to be rapidly filled. 
 It was soon seen that the numbers waiting 
 outside could not gain admission into the 
 church, and provision was immediately 
 made for having an open-air meeting in 
 the quadrangle of Marischal College. Mr. 
 Moody and Mr. Sankey arrived about half- 
 past seven, and prayer having been led, 
 Mr. Sankey sang the already well-known 
 hymn, " Hold the Fort," the choir and the 
 audience joining heartily in the chorus. 
 Mr. Moody read a portion of tenth chap- 
 ter of Luke, the story of the good Samari- 
 tan, and in a few sentences drew a vivid 
 resemblance between it and the mission 
 of Christ to wounded sinners. The read- 
 ing was followed by the singing of a hymn 
 by Mr. Sankey. " The Lost Sheep " was 
 the subject of the hymn, and it was ren- 
 dered in such a peculiarly appropriate 
 style that the visible effect on the audience 
 was something remarkable. 
 
 A short supplication for a blessing on 
 the meeting was offered by Mr. Moody, 
 who then said he would call their atten- 
 tion for a short time to the text in the 
 second chapter of Luke, " Behold I bring 
 you glad tidings of great joy, which shall 
 be to all people, for unto you is born this 
 day a Saviour." 
 
 Mr. Moody only spoke for about twenty 
 minutes, and by this time Mr. Sankey and 
 a portion of the choir had gone to the 
 quadrangle, where there was a consider- 
 able gathering. A verse of a psalm was 
 sung in the church, and Mr. Moody pro- 
 ceeded to the o"pen-air meeting, the entire 
 congregation following him. By the time 
 he got on the platform between 4,000 and 
 5,000 had gathered in the square. 
 
 No sooner was the concourse of people 
 comparatively quiet than Mr. Moody 
 wished to hear them all sing the looth 
 Psalm, after which he began to speak from 
 the text in Mark xvi., " Go ye into all the 
 world and preach the gospel to every 
 creature." The audience before him was 
 of a much more miscellaneous nature than 
 any of his previous ones, a goodly number 
 having been drawn apparently from the 
 Guestrow and Gallowgate, to whom Mr. 
 Moody directed his special attention, ad- 
 dressing them with a ready familiarity. 
 He expressed himself greatly pleased with 
 the character of the meeting; he liked 
 open-air meetings on week days, because 
 all kinds of people could come to them, 
 while no doubt a good many came all eyes 
 and mouths open for curiosity's sake. The 
 text he had chosen was an open-air one, 
 and commanded them to preach the gospel 
 to every creature, and in a few sentences 
 he pointed out how comprehensive was 
 this injunction of the Saviour's. Through- 
 out both his evening discourses, Mr. Moody 
 showed a wonderful fitness for adapting 
 the circumstances around him to illustrate 
 his meaning, thereby giving a kind of per- 
 sonal interest to what he was saying. His 
 address lasted about the same time as the 
 one in church, and at its conclusion he 
 intimated that a prayer-meeting would be 
 held in the Free High Church for about 
 half an hour. While this meeting was go- 
 ing on, those who desired private conver- 
 sation retired to the hall below. 
 
 The prayer-meeting was continued in 
 the church by several clergymen, and did 
 not break up until after ten o'clock ; the 
 inquirers' meeting lasted a good time 
 longer. 
 
FORFARSHIRE— TAIN. 
 
 65 
 
 FORFARSHIRE. 
 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey continued 
 their labors for two weeks in Aberdeen, 
 and from thence paid a flying visit, all 
 they could find time for, to Montrose, 
 Brechin, Forfar, and Arbroath. In each 
 place all their meetings were densely 
 crowded, although they were, for the most 
 part, held in the very large Parish Churches. 
 At Montrose, as in all the other towns, the 
 earnest ministers and Christian people of 
 the place had been making many prayer- 
 ful efforts to awaken special interest in 
 divine things in this time of blessing. 
 
 In Brechin next day they held two 
 meetings, which none of us who had the 
 joy of being present at them can ever for- 
 get. Both Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey 
 seemed to be peculiarly happy and at 
 home in this town, and to speak and sing 
 with even more than their wonted tender- 
 ness and power. We had hoped for an 
 open-air meeting, both here and in Ar- 
 broath, but Mr. Moody felt unequal to 
 that effort, having hurt his voice in one of 
 our northern mists. 
 
 The second meeting was at half-past 
 two, in the Parish Church, which could not 
 nearly hold all who would fain have heard 
 tjie strangers. The schools of the town 
 had a half-holiday, that masters and pupils 
 might be present, and all the factory work- 
 ers who chose were also given leave of 
 absence to attend the meeting. Many of 
 these last were present in their working 
 clothes, and bareheaded. Two of the 
 ministers led in prayer. One prayer was 
 specially on behalf of Lord Dalhousie, 
 since deceased, who lay very ill almost 
 under the shadow of the ancient church, 
 where more than 2,000 lifted up their 
 hearts on his behalf. 
 
 Mr. Moody preached for an hour with 
 great power on the words, " Ye must be 
 born again ;" and after this meeting Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey hurried off to Forfar, 
 where they addressed another large gath- 
 ering, called together on a few hours' no- 
 tice, in the very large Parish Church of 
 that town. 
 
 Next day, Thursday, July 2d, our Ameri- 
 can friends proceeded to Arbroath, with 
 their usual unflagging energy, and I had 
 the privilege of being again with them. 
 They addressed two meetings, which were 
 both held in the Parish Church, as the 
 largest place to be had. Mr, Moody's 
 state of voice prevented him speaking in a 
 
 third meeting, or in the open air, as had 
 been expected. As usual, very many were 
 disappointed of admissdon, for want of 
 room ; and many more, as I know, from 
 the country district round, did not attempt 
 to be present, knowing that others would 
 be filling the church before they could 
 arrive. 
 
 At the evening meeting the church was 
 even more crowded, and the audience in- 
 cluded a great many working people. Mr, 
 Moody preached on " The Son of Man is 
 come to seek and to save that which was 
 lost," and the present writer never heard 
 him tell the message of divine love with 
 greater tenderness or power. He after- 
 wards invited inquirers to meet him in a 
 United Presbyterian Church not far off; 
 and about 100, including about 40 chil- 
 dren, did so. Both then and since there 
 have been many proofs that the Holy 
 Spirit of the Lord is at work in Arbroath. 
 
 Evangelistic services have been held 
 every night since Mr. Moody's visit to the 
 town, and a considerable amount of religi- 
 ous interest has been evinced at these. 
 We trust much prayer will be offered up 
 by God's people for yet greater things to 
 be seen among us in this district. 
 
 TAIN. 
 
 On Monday, July 13th, Mr. Moody 
 preached to a very large audience in the 
 Free Church at half-past one on Monday. 
 Five o'clock was the hour appointed for 
 the open-air meeting, and this picturesque 
 town presented an aspect never to be for- 
 gotten. The special trains have just ar- 
 rived ; the steep way from the station is 
 thronged ; vehicles of all descriptions ap- 
 proach by the various avenues into the 
 town; and as we move forward to the 
 Academy Park, the whole population 
 seems astir, moved in one direction, 
 drawn by one impulse. The service pro- 
 ceeds. Mr. Sankey sings the solo, " The 
 Lost Sheep," accompanying himself on 
 the American organ. Every eye is fixed ; 
 and as the stirring, earnest statements and 
 appeals of Mr. Moody follow, the gaze of 
 curiosity is changed into the intense ear- 
 nestness of personal interest. It is the old 
 gospel, yet some there feel it as they never 
 felt it before. It is estimated that from 
 4,000 to 5,000 were present at this meeting, 
 
 At seven the Free Church, capable of 
 containing upwards of 2,000, was densely 
 
66 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 crowded, many having to leave for want 
 of room. About half-past eight the bene- 
 diction was pronounced, after a most 
 solemn service, and Mr. Moody requested 
 as many believers, and persons knowing 
 that they were yet unconverted, but who 
 wished to find Christ, as could remain, to 
 do so, while others left. 
 
 While a hymn was being sung, those 
 who had to leave did so ; others gathered 
 into the area of the church, and the doors 
 were shut. There were some moments of 
 silent prayer, and then, amid deep still- 
 ness, Mr. Moody said, " We are all friends 
 here, and I would just request those who 
 believe that they received Christ to-day, 
 and those who desire to receive Him now, 
 to stand up, that we may pray for them." 
 For more than a minute all was still ; then 
 Mr. Moody said slowly as one after ano- 
 ther rose, " One, two, three, four, five, six, 
 seven ;" adding, as a large number now 
 arose, " More than I can count. God be 
 praised!" What a moment was that! 
 " God be praised !" was the language of 
 many a heart. Till eleven o'clock the 
 church was an inquiry-room, Mr. Moody, 
 Mr. Sankey, many ministers, and others 
 being engaged in pointing souls to Christ ; 
 and many professed to accept God's gift, 
 and to enter into peace. 
 
 Tuesday being wet, meetings were held 
 in the Free Church at twelve and at half- 
 past two. The church was filled to over- 
 flowing on both occasions ; many remain- 
 ed in the church during the interval, sing- 
 ing hymns, while some ministers were con- 
 versing with anxious ones. At the after- 
 noon meeting, Mr. Sankey sang several 
 solos. The breathless stillness — tearful 
 eyes — testified to the power that accom- 
 panied these sacred songs. Mr. Moody 
 spoke with a peculiar force and impress- 
 iveness, on " I pray thee, have me excused." 
 
 After the benediction, very many re- 
 mained ; and when Mr. Moody again ask- 
 ed those who desired to be saved now to 
 stand to be prayed for, about 500 stood 
 up. It is impossible adequately to de- 
 scribe the scene — silence, broken only by 
 that solemn rising. Very many were 
 shedding silent tears — some from a sense 
 of sin and danger, others from joy to see 
 the Lord's work. One minister, who has 
 seen much in connection with this religi- 
 ous movement, lifted his head, which had 
 been bowed in prayer, and seeing these 
 hundreds standing, he utterly broke down, 
 and wept like a child. 
 
 Mr. Moody addressed the anxious, and 
 then stated that he must leave, to keep an 
 engagement at Inverness, but would re- 
 quest Mr. Sankey to remain. 
 
 Mr. Sankey and many ministers and 
 Christian friends continued in conversa- 
 tion with anxious ones, till nearly six 
 o'clock. 
 
 Men and women, the aged and the little 
 child, were there, all with one accord — 
 seeking Christ. Some, in answer to in- 
 quiries, stated that today, for the first 
 time, they had felt their sin and danger ; 
 others had been seeking for twenty years 
 — others for ten years, ahd various periods. 
 
 Those who know the reserve and shy- 
 ness to mention what is personal in reli- 
 gion, which characterize the people in this 
 quarter, and who consider that many of 
 those who stood for prayer were well 
 known in a small town, will be best able 
 to appreciate the power that could over- 
 come that natural reserve. 
 
 HUNTLY. 
 
 At Huntley, once famous for its reli- 
 gious gatherings, open-air meetings were 
 held in Castle Park during the first week 
 of July, where, as soon as it became known 
 that the services of the American evangel- 
 ists had been secured, a largely increased 
 attendance from anything ever seen in 
 Pluntly before was everywhere confidently 
 expected. Nor was the expectation dis- 
 appointed. Some parties actually arrived 
 on Saturday, worshiped in our churches 
 on the Sabbath, and attended the prepar- 
 atory meetings. At an early hour on 
 Monday the people from neighboring 
 parishes came flocking in from all direc- 
 tions. All sorts of vehicles brought their 
 living freights of both sexes, and the num- 
 ber of pedestrians from neighboring local- 
 ities was altogether unprecedented. The 
 village of Aberchirder almost emptied it- 
 self, and we understand the sam.e may be 
 said of many of the fishing villages along 
 the coast, the exodus from which was so 
 great, that the powers and resources of 
 the " innocent railway" were most severely 
 tasked. The early train from Keith 
 brought 64 passengers to Huntly at 6:40 
 A.M., the 9:10 train about 2,000, while tlie 
 train from the south, which arrives here at 
 8:56, brought fully 3,000 to the meeting. 
 
 Immediately after the arrival of these 
 trains, the streets of Huntly presented an 
 
NAIRN— EL GIN 
 
 67 
 
 appearance such as has never been seen 
 in modern times. A conference was in- 
 tended to be held in the Congregational 
 Church, but so great was the crowd anx- 
 ious for admission, that the idea had to be 
 abandoned, as no church in the town 
 would have contained half the number of 
 those wishing to be present, and conse- 
 quently the forenoon meeting in the Park 
 was commenced at ten o'clock, instead of 
 eleven, as intended. 
 
 At this meeting, the lowest estimate we 
 have heard was 10,000, some maintaining 
 there were 12,000 on the ground. In the 
 afternoon, the attendance was much larger, 
 numbers having arrived by the mid-day 
 trains, and also from the country ; and 
 when Mr. Moody was addressing the as- 
 semblage, it was computed he was speak- 
 ing to at least 15,000 people, some assert- 
 ing that the number was little short of 
 20,000. Notwithstanding the vastness of 
 the crowd, which, by the way, were stand- 
 ing very closely packed together, Mr. 
 Moody was most distinctly heard at its 
 utmost limits. 
 
 At the evening meeting, the attendance, 
 though a considerable falling off from 
 what it was in the forenoon, was large. 
 Mr. Moody began by giving some account 
 of his own experience, and proceeded to 
 explain the nature of faith, showing that 
 the reason of men's condemnation was, 
 " that they spurned the remedy." His 
 distinction between " I will not " and " I 
 cannot " was well illustrated, and seldom 
 has it been our fortune to listen to a 
 clearer or simpler exposition. 
 
 After Mr. Sankey had led in singing 
 the 40th Psalm, Dr. Black, at the request 
 of Mr. Moody, gave an exceedingly im- 
 pressive address from Gal. ii. 20. The 
 meeting then adjourned to the Parish 
 Church. 
 
 After a short address on the nature and 
 scripturalness of inquiry-meetings, Mr. 
 Moody invited the audience to sing a 
 hymn standing, to give inquirers an oppor- 
 tunity of stepping into the inquiry-room, 
 and a few complied. Mr. Moody, we con- 
 fess, startled us when he said that the 
 vestry of the Established Church was 
 built for the very purpose, but it was a 
 goodly sight to see it turned to such a use. 
 
 NAIRN. 
 
 On Tuesday, July 21st, Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey were at Nairn. Their visit 
 
 was preceded by prayer to God for an out 
 pouring of the Spirit, and many of the 
 Christians were looking for much blessing. 
 Mr. Moody presided at tv/elve o'clock in 
 the U- p. Church. Long before the time 
 announced that the service should begin, 
 the building was crowded. Mr. Moody 
 gave a short address on the three kinds of 
 Christians — Asking, Seeking, and Knock- 
 ing. Mr. Sankey sang, " Keep praying at 
 the Door." 
 
 A Bible-reading took place in the Free 
 Church at three o'clock, and at half-past 
 six Mr. Moody addressed an audience of 
 not less than five thousand, on the Links, 
 on the verse, " Go ye into all the world, 
 and preach the gospel to every creature." 
 At eight o'clock, upwards of one thousand 
 filled the Free Church, where Mr. Moody 
 spoke for half-an-hour, giving a question 
 to each soul. Am I saved, or am I lost } 
 Mr. Moody asked those who wished to be 
 prayed for to stand up, when many did so, 
 and solemn indeed it was to see in the 
 same pew some who stood up to show that 
 they wished to be saved, while those next 
 to them sat still. An inquiry-meeting was 
 held at the close, and about sixty or more 
 were conversed with, while many retired 
 to their homes with an arrow in their 
 hearts. Some professed to close with 
 Jesus, and some left undecided for the 
 Lord. Mr. Moody and his fellow-laborer 
 left for Elgin next morning, while the ser- 
 vices are being carried on by the minis- 
 ters in town and an evangelist. The in- 
 quiry-meeting on Wednesday evening was 
 still more interesting, many professing to 
 close with Jesus. The whole town is be- 
 ing moved. 
 
 ELGIN. 
 
 The Elgin Courier devotes two columns 
 to the two days' visit of Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey to that ancient town, where 
 meetings were held with results similar to 
 those which have attended them else- 
 where. 
 
 Last evening, 23d, at seven o'clock, 
 an open-air meeting was held on Ladyhill. 
 The weather was very favorable. Nearly 
 all the shops on the High-street were shut 
 at about seven o'clock. The sun, as he 
 sank to rest in the west, shed his dying 
 glory over the most picturesque scene on 
 the hill-side. It was estimated by some 
 that there were between five and six thou- 
 sand persons present, it being the largest 
 
68 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 gathering of the kind we ever remember 
 having seen in Elgin. Tempted by the 
 fine evening, all classes of the people turn- 
 ed out, many arriving from all parts of the 
 surrounding districts. At the foot of the 
 hill a platform was erected, which was oc- 
 cupied by the choir and speakers. The 
 whole hill-side, for a great distance up and 
 round about, was covered with the dense 
 multitude, that presented, with their varied 
 dresses, a most imposing spectacle. On 
 the Market Green there were also a large 
 number of people. 
 
 The meeting having been opened with 
 praise and prayer, Mr. Moody spoke for 
 about an hour on the words, " Ye must be 
 born again," with characteristic earnest- 
 ness and graphic description. Several 
 hymns were then sung, after which the 
 meeting was dismissed, it being intimated 
 that another would be held in the Parish 
 Church, for which there was a great rush. 
 The gates having been opened, the church 
 seats were completely filled in a few min- 
 utes. The meeting was devoted to praise 
 and prayer, Mr. Moody leaving to speak 
 with the anxious in the New Evangelistic 
 Hall. 
 
 Such a Sabbath-day as the last one we 
 have never seen in Elgin. During the 
 intervals between the different meetings, 
 our streets were thronged with people 
 from all parts of the surrounding districts, 
 of all classes, " set out," of course, in Sun- 
 day attire. The number of people from 
 the coast towns — Lossiemouth, Hopeman, 
 Burghead, Garmouth, Buckie, etc., was 
 also (for such an occasion) unprecedently 
 great. 
 
 At nine o'clock a meeting of Sabbath- 
 school teachers and mission workers was 
 held in the Parish Church. It was thor- 
 oughly representative of nearly all religious 
 workers in the town and district. Most of 
 the clergymen of the town were present. 
 
 Mr. Moody's address, specially given to 
 workers in the Christian field, was a most 
 practical one, and was all through power- 
 fully illustrated by most suitable anecdotes, 
 some of which, owing to their rather face- 
 tious nature, produced a smile on the faces 
 of those present. 
 
 At half-past one o'clock, Mr. Moody 
 preached in the Established Church, which 
 was crowded to the utmost extent. 
 
 At five o'clock in the evening the fare- 
 well open-air meeting was held on Lady- 
 hill, which was, literally speaking, one huge 
 black mass. For about an hour or so be- 
 
 fore the time of meeting a perfect stream 
 of people kept pouring onwards up the 
 High-street towards the hill. Ere the 
 hour had arrived, the crowd had grown 
 densely large. There were between 7,000 
 and 8,000 persons present. 
 
 Mr. Moody arrived, with Mr. Sankey, 
 about five o'clock. The first four verses 
 of the 40th Psalm were sung, Mr. Sankey 
 leading. Nothing could have been more 
 beautiful or soul-inspiring than to hear the 
 sound of the fine old tune " Evan," which 
 reverberated from the hill-side. After prayer 
 Mr. Sankey sang " The Lost Sheep." Mr. 
 Moody then spoke from Luke iv. 16. As 
 he concluded, the weather cleared up, and 
 the scene was considerably enlivened and 
 brightened by the rays of the sun. Mr. 
 Sankey sang, " I am coming. Lord," the 
 people joining with him. Prayer was then 
 offered, after which Mr. Moody intimated 
 that meetings would be held in the Parish 
 Church and the Free High Church after 
 the open-air one was dismissed. The 
 crowd then separated. 
 
 In a short time both Parish and Free 
 Churches were filled. In the Parish 
 Church an able and appropriate address 
 was given by Mr. Moody on the words, 
 " Son, remember," Mr. Sankey singing a 
 very beautiful hymn. At the after-meet- 
 ing a large number of anxious inquirers 
 stayed, something like seventy-seven per- 
 sons standing up, expressing by so doing 
 their wish to become Christians. The 
 meetings in the other churches were equal- 
 ly successful. 
 
 A SECOND VISIT TO ELGIN. 
 
 After a visit at Banffshire Mr. Moody 
 spent another day at Elgin, and there was 
 great joy on Wednesday afternoon when it 
 was flashed through the country side that 
 on the following evening there was to be 
 another of those great open-air gatherings 
 which every one had enjoyed so much. 
 The meeting is thus described : 
 
 It was a strange contrast last Thursday ; 
 at five o'clock, in the busy Show at Inver- 
 ness, at seven in the streets of Elgin, quiet 
 at all times, but that night altogether pas- 
 sengerless and deserted. Surely some- 
 thing unusual was going on — the streets 
 abandoned, the house-doors fast, the shops 
 closed. Through half a mile of the empty 
 streets ours were the only footsteps that 
 echoed on the pavement, and everything 
 was silent and desolate as a plague-stricken 
 
FAREWELL MEETINGS IN ABERDEEN 
 
 69 
 
 city ! At last, just on the verge of the 
 town, the stillness was broken by the dis- 
 tant sound of a voice, and the turn of a 
 lane revealed a sight which time can never 
 efface from the memory. There stood the 
 inhabitants, motionless, breathless, plague- 
 stricken indeed — plague-stricken with the 
 plague of sin. The sermon was evidently 
 half over, and the preacher, with folded 
 arms, leaned over the wooden rail of the 
 rude platform. Oh, the sin upon these 
 faces round him ! How God was search- 
 ing the heart that night ! I cannot tell 
 you who were there, or how many, or what 
 a good choir there was, or what Mr. San- 
 key sang, or which dignitary prayed. I 
 cannot tell you how beautifully the sun 
 was setting, or how fresh the background 
 of woods looked, or how azure the sky 
 was. But these old men penitent, these 
 drunkards petrified, these strong men's 
 tears, these drooping heads of women, 
 these groups of gutter children, with their 
 wondering eyes ! Oh, that multitude ot 
 thirsty ones — what a sight it was ! What 
 could the preacher do but preach his best 1 
 And long after the time for stopping was it 
 a marvel to hear the persuasive voice still 
 pleading with these Christless thousands 1 
 One often hears doubts as to the possi- 
 bility of producing an impression in the 
 open air, but there is no mistake this time. 
 No, there is no mistaking these long con- 
 centric arcs of wistful faces curving around 
 the speaker, and these reluctant tears, 
 which conscious guilt has wrung from eyes 
 unused to weep. Oh, the power of the 
 living Spirit of God ! Oh, the fascination 
 of the gospel of Christ ! Oh, the gladness 
 of the old, old story of these men and 
 women hurrying graveward ! The hun- 
 dred-and-one night in Glasgow excepted, 
 never have we seen the Holy Spirit's near- 
 ness more keenly realized. These thou- 
 sands just hung spellbound on the speak- 
 er's lips. It seemed as if he daren't stop, 
 so many hungry ones were there to feed. 
 At last he seemed about to close, and the 
 audience strained to catch the last solemn 
 words ; when the preacher, casting his eye 
 on a little boy, seemed moved with an 
 overpowering desire to tell the little ones 
 of a children's Christ. Then followed for 
 fifteen minutes more the most beautiful 
 and pathetic children's sermon we have 
 ever heard ; and then, turning to the weep- 
 ing mothers and fathers, concluded with a 
 last tender appeal, which must have sunk 
 far into many a parent's heart. 
 
 INQUIRY-MEETINGS. 
 
 Long before the close of the address it 
 was evident to all that the Lord of the 
 harvest was going to give us a glorious 
 reaping-time that night. We had not, in- 
 deed, been ten minutes on the ground, 
 when a stranger whispered, in the very 
 middle of the address, " Will you come 
 and speak to a woman about her soul .?" at 
 the same time pointing out a drooping 
 figure standing near, with face buried in 
 her shawl. We were not surprised, there- 
 fore, at the great crowds which entered 
 the inquiry-meetings — in one church for 
 women, another in a large hall for men, 
 while the Christians went apart by them- 
 selves to another church to pray. The 
 arrangements connected with these after- 
 meetings were all beautifully managed, 
 and shortly after nine o'clock the v/hole 
 three were well under way. The women's in- 
 quiry-meeting was supplied with relays of 
 workers from the prayer-meeting. The 
 work was on a very large scale, and the 
 workers' report was, that the cases were of 
 a very hopeful character. But the work 
 amongst the men — and this is a splendid 
 testimony to the depth and reality of the 
 impressions — were even on a larger scale 
 still ; and the sight in the Evangelistic 
 Hall, where the men's inquiry-meeting was 
 held, is not soon to be forgotten. The 
 whole hall was filled with men, broken up 
 into little groups of twos and threes, talk- 
 ing in hushed yet earnest voices on the 
 great subject of the one thing needful ; 
 while behind, in the committee-room, half 
 a hundred young men were gathered in 
 prayer for their groping brothers. Many 
 of these had themselves but newly decided 
 for Christ, and were the fruit of the week's 
 meetings for men, which have been blessed 
 by God far above all expectation. 
 
 It is useless to attempt to give even an 
 approximate idea of the extent of the bless- 
 ing which fell upon Elgin on Thursday 
 night. The whole of Morayshire has 
 shared it, and a powerful hold has been 
 gained in nearly every farmhouse and vil- 
 lage throughout the country side. 
 
 FAREWELL MEETINGS IN 
 ABERDEEN. 
 
 At the pressing request of a large num- 
 ber of those who had taken part in the 
 evangelistic work set agoing in Aberdeen 
 
7° 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 some months ago, Mr. Moody paid a fare- 
 well visit to Aberdeen in August, and 
 addressed several meetings, at the same 
 time taking occasion to urge on to greater 
 zeal those who were engaged in the good 
 work. Mr. Sankey has been obliged to 
 go south to a more genial temperature to 
 recruit his health, but Mr. Moody has 
 wrought on since he left Aberdeen, in dif- 
 ferent districts in the north, almost with- 
 out ceasing ; the same remarkable results 
 always attending his labors. 
 
 At seven o'clock, Mr. Moody met with 
 a large body of young converts in the 
 Free South Church, and addressed to 
 them a few parting words. He spoke on 
 his favorite topic of " Confessing Christ," 
 pleading hard with those who had lately 
 come to Christ to come boldly forward and 
 confess Him. 
 
 The Music. Hall was crowded to excess 
 long before eight o'clock, the hour at 
 which Mr. Moody was announced to give 
 an address, the passages, orchestra, and 
 galleries being quite packed. " Except a 
 man be born again he cannot enter the 
 kingdom of heaven," was the text on 
 which Mr. Moody based his discourse. 
 Christ did not say these words to a drunk- 
 ard, to a thief, to a harlot, but to a man 
 who in our days would be made a D.D. 
 or an LL.D. 
 
 After referring to the often-doubted 
 possibility of sudden conversions by those 
 who could not understand it, even al- 
 though there were living evidences of it 
 before them, he bade the meeting farewell, 
 with the hope that they would all meet on 
 the shores of eternity. 
 
 Mr. Moody stayed in the hall convers- 
 ing with anxious inquirers until about ten 
 o'clock, when he drove to a men's meet- 
 ing in Trinity Free Church, which had 
 gathered at nine o'clock in the expecta- 
 tion that Mr. Moody would give them a 
 farewell address. In the course of the few 
 sentences he spoke to them, Mr. Moody 
 said they could have no idea of the influ- 
 ence the Aberdeen men's meetings had 
 had in other places he had visited. In all 
 of the towns the example of Aberdeen had 
 been followed, and large bands of young 
 men were enlisted in evangelistic work. 
 
 A number of the young men then retir- 
 ed with Mr. Moody into an ante-room, to 
 hold private conversation with him, and 
 he continued to converse with them until 
 it was time for him to go and prepare for 
 his journey to Wick by steamer. 
 
 MEETING AT CRAIG CASTLE. 
 
 On Sunday afternoon, an open air evan- 
 gelistic service was held on Craig Castle 
 lawn, conducted by Mr. Moody. The 
 weather in the early part of the day was 
 very unpropitious, heavy showers descend- 
 ing, with brief intervals, until four p.m., 
 when the rain ceased, and it continued 
 fair during the evening. The wet detained 
 not a few at their homes, no doubt, but 
 most of those who came seemed to have 
 determined to be present in any case ; and 
 by five o'clock a very large company — 
 especially taking into account the thinly- 
 peopled districts from which they had 
 gathered — had assembled on the beautiful 
 lawn in front of the castle. Every valley 
 and hamlet v/ithin a radius of ten miles 
 sent its company in gig, cart, or afoot, until 
 at five o'clock about 2,500 people stood on 
 the lawn. The gathering resembled some- 
 what one of the Covenanter hill -side 
 meetings, save that while the Bibles were 
 still present, the broadswords were alto- 
 gether absent ; and the rendezvous, instead 
 of being a wild, rocky pass, was a hospi- 
 table castle, with its fairy dell and leaping 
 linn, celebrated in song, and known as one 
 of the loveliest spots in Scotland. 
 
 The beauty of the scene seemed speci- 
 ally to move Mr. Moody, who referred to 
 it again and again in his discourse, which 
 was one of peculiar beauty, power, and 
 pathos. Standing in an open carriage 
 placed near a towering tree, the preacher' 
 spoke for nearly an hour from the parable 
 of the marriage feast. A very marked im- 
 pression was produced, and many retired 
 at the close of the service for conversation 
 with the preacher and other ministers and 
 friends. 
 
 The Craig gathering of August, 1874, 
 will, we believe, be ever memorable to not 
 a few as " the beginning of days " to 
 them. 
 
THE LAST W^EEK IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 During the last days of August, a Fare- 
 well Convention was held at Inverness. 
 It was an "all-day meeting," each hour 
 being devoted to a special subject. 
 
 After the Convention, Mr. Moody went 
 down the Caledonian Canal to Oban, and 
 there on Friday, the 28th, gave an address, 
 with much apparent blessing, in the U. P. 
 Church. There had been much prepara- 
 tory work in the town, not only in the 
 open-air meetings, but also in other special 
 services ; and in the two preceding months 
 the Rev. H. Bonar and the Rev. A. Bonar 
 had ministered the Word in the Free 
 Church. From Oban Mr. Moody went to 
 Campbeltown, by way of Tarbert, on Loch 
 Fyne, and remained from the 29th till the 
 3d September, when he left for Rothesay, 
 taking the Tarbert route, and staying at 
 Ballinakill, where many were gathered 
 from various ^arts of Kintyre to meet 
 him. His work at Campbeltown was deep- 
 ly interesting, and was crowned with re- 
 markable blessing. He commenced on 
 Sunday, the 30th, by three services ; speak- 
 ing first to workers, then on the blood, and 
 lastly on the grand command, " Go ye into 
 all the world and preach the gospel to 
 every creature." The result after that 
 last address was most striking. Upwards 
 of fifty stood up to ask to be prayed for, 
 and to declare their desire to be Chris- 
 tians. The meeting had been over-crowd- 
 ed, and some went to the Drill Hall, where 
 the gospel was preached by willing help- 
 ers ; but in the great after-meeting in the 
 church, all were united, and it was felt to 
 be a time of wonderful enlargement and 
 power. On the three following days the 
 interest was deepened at successive meet- 
 ings ; till at the last, on Wednesday night, 
 when Mr. Moody had preached on God's 
 invitation and man's excuses, a very large 
 number were gathered into a hall, either 
 as converts or inquirers ; and it was mani- 
 fest that much fruit had been gathered to 
 life eternal. The work now is laid on the 
 hearts of some who are striving to confirm 
 the souls of the disciples ; and, as one 
 means, it has been arranged to have a 
 Converts' Meeting weekly, similar to that 
 in Ewing Place, Glasgow. 
 
 The last meeting was at Rothesay, and 
 is thus described : 
 
 Meetings for special prayer and evan- 
 gelistic work have been held here since 
 the middle of October last year. These 
 meetings were held in several of the 
 churches on the Sabbath evenings ; in the 
 Victoria Hall, and latterly in the Town 
 Mission Hall on week-day evenings. These 
 services, added to the general interest 
 manifested throughout the country in re- 
 ligious things, led to united meetings for 
 prayer. These daily meetings were brought 
 to a close about the end of Islay. The 
 meetings in the Town Mission, however, 
 were continued three nights weekly, from 
 the 14th Dec. last, till the present time, 
 and have, we believe, been blessed to not 
 a few. There have been marked cases of 
 interest, and those who took part in the 
 meetings have been greatly refreshed and 
 encouraged, while week by week they were 
 growing more "earnest in the work. The 
 prayer-meeting on Saturday evenings has 
 been for some time marked as possessed 
 of more than usual interest. 
 
 Several requests from all the ministers 
 and office-bearers in town were sent to 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey, without suc- 
 cess until last week, when, on returning 
 from Campbeltown to Greenock, en roiite 
 for Belfast, Mr. Moody kindly agreed to 
 spend Thursday evening in Rothesay. As 
 soon as the telegram to this effect was re- 
 ceived, arrangements were at once made 
 for holding one or more meetings. The 
 news soon spread through the town and 
 island, and it was speedily evident that 
 one building would be insufficient to hold 
 the numbers likely to attend. According- 
 ly it was arranged to hold a meeting at 
 seven o'clock in the West Free Church, 
 and a second meeting in the East Free 
 Church at half-past eight o'clock. Af- 
 ter Mr. Moody's arrival, it was found . 
 that only one meeting could be ad- 
 dressed by him, and a change of arrange- 
 ment had accordingly to be made — a 
 change at first regretted, but which even 
 tually proved to be for the benefit of all. . 
 The West Free Church, being the largest 
 building, was accordingly selected, and by 
 
72 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 seven o'clock was literally packed — pass- 
 ages, pulpit stairs, lobby, etc., being occu- 
 pied by a dense mass of human beings. 
 Mr. Moody arrived at half-past seven, 
 when Rev. Mr. Thomson took the chair, 
 and gave out the 43d Psalm. Rev. Mr. 
 Ross read several requests for prayer, after 
 which, the Chairman having engaged in 
 prayer, it speedily became manifest that 
 the atmosphere of the church was such as 
 the ordinary means of ventilation could 
 not remedy, so densely was it packed. 
 During the singing of two hymns — " God 
 is Love," and " Jesus paid it all," — ar- 
 rangements were being made for conduct- 
 ing the service in the open air. 
 
 To the great relief of many in the church, 
 and to the intense delight of hundreds out- 
 side, Mr. Moody intimated that the re- 
 mainder of the service would be conducted 
 by the sea-shore on the Esplanade. Here, 
 in a few minutes, during which the 23d 
 and part of the 17 th Psalms were being 
 sung, an immense throng of people, num- 
 bering not fewer than 3,000 persons, had 
 assembled round the preacher.' After a 
 short prayer, Mr. Moody preached from 
 Mark xvi. 15 and 16. For fully an hour 
 he riveted the attention of his large au- 
 dience, narrative, metaphot, parable, illus- 
 tration, and appeal following each other 
 in quick succession and agreeable variety. 
 Towards the close of the service the scene 
 was one never to be forgotten. The fir- 
 
 manent was cloudless and myriads of stars 
 shone brilliantly (for by this time night 
 had fully set in), and were reflected in the 
 Bay, beyond which lay the Cowal Hills 
 dark and massive in the distance. Every 
 now and again the houses in the Gallow- 
 gate and the spire of the West Free 
 Church were lit up by flashes of sheet 
 lightning. The Esplanade with its thou- 
 sands was in front of the preacher. Deep- 
 ly impressed, evidently, with the position, 
 the scene, and the circumstance that he 
 was addressing probably for the last time 
 a Scottish audience, Mr. Moody conclud- 
 ed a discourse, which for point and power 
 we have not heard on any former occasion 
 surpassed. It was evident the Spirit of 
 the living God owned the truth, for when 
 the intimation was given that a second 
 meeting would be held in the church for 
 prayer and further explanation of the way 
 of life, the building was very speedily well- 
 nigh filled. 
 
 An inquiry-meeting was held afterwards 
 in the hall adjoining the church, to which 
 a large number of persons retired, deeply 
 impressed with the concerns of the soul. 
 The night of Thursday, the 3d of Septem- 
 ber, 1874, will, we believe, be memorable 
 in the history of manv a precious soul, 
 and many will take up as their own the 
 words of the Psalmist — " The Lord hath 
 done great things for us, whereof we are 
 glad." 
 
THE WORK IN IRELAND. 
 
 BELFAST. 
 
 I. 
 
 Sept. 6, 1874. — These beloved and hon- 
 ored brethren have commenced their labors 
 of love among us with most marked tokens 
 of God's smile and approval. On Sabbath 
 morning, the 6th inst., the first meeting 
 was held in Dougall Square Chapel, at the 
 early hour of eight. The meeting was ex- 
 clusively of Christian workers. Long be- 
 fore the hour named, the chapel was 
 crowded. The meeting was conducted in 
 the usual way by Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey. Mr. Moody struck the key-note 
 of entire devotedness to, and unwearied 
 labor for, the Lord Jesus. All present 
 seemed, in silent prayer, to lay themselves 
 upon the altar afresh, as living sacrifices 
 to the service of God. 
 
 The second meeting was advertised to 
 meet at 1 1 : 30, in Fisherwick Place spaci- 
 ous church. The desire to hear had 
 crowded the church long before that hour, 
 many going away unable to obtain admis- 
 sion. Mr. Sankey led the praise. Mr. 
 Moody chose as his subject, " Love." 
 The impression upon the minds of multi- 
 tudes was very deep. Many, we feel per- 
 suaded, tasted in fresh power of the love 
 of God, and had their love drawn out to 
 Him who first loved us. 
 
 Still a third meeting remained, adver- 
 tised to be held at 7 p. m., in the largest 
 church in Belfast, capable of holding 
 2,000. It is considered that not above 
 one-fourth of the people who crowded the 
 streets around the building were able to 
 gain admission. During the service there 
 were visible ' signs of the presence and 
 power of the Holy Spirit. At the second 
 meeting many anxious sinners remained 
 for conversation. Not a few professed to 
 accept the offered gift of God, from the 
 hand of His promise, even His only-begot- 
 ten Son. 
 
 The daily prayer-meeting was com- 
 menced in Dougall Street Chapel, on 
 Monday, at twelve. The chapel was so 
 over-crowded, it was deemed advisable to 
 adjourn next day to a more capacious 
 
 building, capable of holding 1,400 people. 
 This " sweet hour of prayer " is the centre 
 of the whole movement, and has already 
 proved a blessing to many. On Monday 
 evening the evangelistic meeting was held 
 in Rosemary Street Church. It was, we 
 believe, a most blessed and fruitful one. 
 But the crowd was so great, and causing 
 such inconvenience, as to induce Mr. 
 Moody to alter his plans somewhat, and 
 during the succeeding days of the week he 
 has held a meeting at two p. M. exclusively 
 for women, in Fisherwick Place Church, 
 capable of holding 1,400 people and up- 
 wards, and a meeting in the evening in the 
 other church exclusively for men. The 
 Lord has greatly blessed the arrangement. 
 The meeting at two, for women, has been 
 crowded each day. The Spirit of the 
 Lord has been present to heal. Each day 
 increasing numbers remain to be spoken 
 to about their souls, and many profess to 
 have entered into rest through faith in 
 Jesus. 
 
 The same report is true of the meeting 
 for men. The Spirit of God is taking of 
 the things of Christ and showing them to 
 very many. The meeting last night was 
 particularly solemn. The work of the 
 Spirit of God seemed more deep and clear, 
 and many professed to accept the offered 
 Saviour. 
 
 The Christian community has been 
 deeply stirred ; we are filled with expecta- 
 tion ; we are looking for great things. 
 The work of the time seems to be fully 
 more extensive and deep than in any place 
 visited by these brethren. 
 
 11. 
 
 The work has had a good commence- 
 ment in Belfast. Numbers thronged and 
 crushed to the churches, so much so that 
 the happy plan was adopted of dividing 
 the meetings, and holding gatherings for 
 women only at two o'clock, and for men 
 only at eight o'clock. Consequently, the 
 
74 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 large churches are well filled, without any 
 unseemly disorder. 
 
 On Friday (nth) Mr. Moody addressed 
 both meetings, taking for his text, " The 
 Son of Man is come to seek and to save 
 that ^^hich was lost." With great power 
 and aptitude he proclaimed the Lord 
 Jesus as the " Seeker ;" and very touch- 
 ingly he convinced the people that He was 
 now seeking each individually, seeking to 
 save and to bless them. Mighty Faith, 
 then, appears to be the secret of Mr. 
 Moody's power. On the hearers he urges 
 DECISION, now to believe, instant salvation 
 on faith in Jesus only. His address was 
 interspersed with telling illustrations, 
 which came right home to every heart. 
 He rapidly referred to the parable of the 
 lost sheep and lost piece of silver, and 
 graphically narrated the sudden conver- 
 sion of Zaccheus, unmistakably evidenced 
 by the immediate fruit of the Spirit in his 
 change from an extortioner to a restitutor. 
 Mr. Sankey's very sweet solos and touch- 
 ing hymns, accompanied on the American 
 harmonium, seemed to exercise a power- 
 ful effect in, as it were, deepening the im- 
 pression of the Word. 
 
 The large church of the Rev. H. M. 
 Williamson, which holds 2,000, was filled 
 with women of all classes ; and the one in 
 Rosemary Street, which holds 1,500, had 
 every seat occupied with men. They were 
 mostly shopkeepers and mechanics, and a 
 large proportion such as do not regularly 
 attend churches. After the evening meet- 
 ing, the Christians were invited to remain 
 and pray for the speakers to the anxious; 
 and the inquirers were directed to side 
 apartments, of which several were filled 
 with those whom the Holy Spirit was con- 
 vincing of sin, and of the need of the seek- 
 ing Saviour. Thus, while such a glorious 
 work as has been witnessed in Scotland, 
 has not yet taken place in Belfast, a sweet 
 and encouraging commencement has been 
 made. 
 
 III. 
 
 The interest in both meetings is deep- 
 ening and extending. It is certainly a 
 marvelous sight, " filling the mouth with 
 laughter, and the tongue with singing," to 
 see the crowded meetings of women of all 
 ranks and classes, as they listen with rapt 
 attention to the message of mercy; to 
 mark the manifestations of deep feeling 
 and subdued emotion visible everywhere, 
 
 and the numbers willing to remain in 
 the inquiry-meeting for conversation and 
 prayer. 
 
 The interest in the meeting in the 
 evening is increasing equally. It is dan- 
 gerous and unprofitable to speak of num- 
 bers ; but one may say with confidence 
 that from fifty to a hundred, at least, re- 
 main each evening, under anxiety of soul, 
 desiring to be pointed to the Lamb of God 
 who taketh away the sin of the world. 
 These are found of all classes, and of all 
 shades of moral and religious character — 
 backsliders, notorious sinners, moral young 
 men, whose consciences are yet tender, 
 and skeptics, whose hearts have been 
 blasted as by an east wind. The majority 
 of the inquirers are young men. This is a 
 special, and I may add a most hopeful, fea- 
 ture of the work. Many seem clearly, in 
 the judgment of man, to have embraced 
 the offered gift, and to be rejoicing in God- 
 On Saturday, the 12th, there was held 
 one meeting — for children — presided over 
 by Mr. Sankey. The meeting was most 
 interesting, and crowded with earnest 
 young faces. 
 
 On Sabbath, the 13th inst., Mr. Moody 
 held a meeting for Christian workers at the 
 early hour of eight, and notwithstanding 
 the hour the place was crowded, so much 
 so that the overflow filled an adjoining 
 room. The address was touching entire 
 consecration to God, and more whole- 
 hearted activity in His service. An open- 
 air meeting was advertised for half-past 
 two o'clock. It was held in an open space, 
 in the midst of the mill- workers of our 
 town. Few, if any, of the thousands who 
 attended that meeting will ever forget it. 
 Very many, I believe, will remember it 
 with joy in the Father's home on high. 
 The attendance was exceedingly great, es- 
 timated variously at from ten to twenty 
 thousand ! The weather was exceedingly 
 favorable. Mr. Moody's address was 
 founded upon Mark xvi. 15, " Go ye into 
 all the world and preach the gospel to 
 every creature." Mr. Sankey sang " Jesus 
 of Nazareth passeth by." While he did so 
 I could observe in the glistening eye, and 
 the deep sighs of many around where I 
 stood, that it was even so. 
 
 In the evening Mr. Moody held a meet- 
 ing exclusively for -inquirers; none else 
 were admitted, the attendance far exceed- 
 ing our hope — upwards of three hundred. 
 All human computation on this subject 
 must be very indefinite, but when we con- 
 
BELFAST. 
 
 75 
 
 sider the many who were not present, see- 
 ing that the evening service was held at 
 the same hour in all the churches, and add 
 also the numbers at inquiry-meetings held 
 in many of the churches, it will be seen 
 that the shaking among the dry bones 
 has been already very great ; in Mr. 
 Moody's judgment, fully greater than dur- 
 ing the first week in any other place. 
 
 The attendance at the meetings on Mon- 
 day, 14th, seem to be on the increase. At 
 the meeting for women in Fisherwick Place 
 there were present about fifteen hundred, 
 and at the meeting for inquirers a marked 
 increase ; more, indeed, than the Christian 
 workers present could overtake. 
 
 As time advanced, this gracious work of 
 God seems to extend and deepen rapidly. 
 On Tuesday the experiment was tried of 
 holding a meeting in the evening exclu- 
 sively for women, in order to reach the 
 case of workers in mills and warehouses. 
 More than an hour before the time of 
 meeting, the streets around were packed 
 with a dense mass of women ; and when 
 the gates were opened the place was filled 
 almost in a moment; and after that, with 
 the overflow, three large churches. In all 
 these meetings, the anxious, willing to be 
 .spoken to, were more than could be over- 
 taken. We have reached a blessed diffi- 
 culty — our inability to find Christian work- 
 ers in sufficient number, who are able and 
 willing to point the seeking sinner to the 
 Lamb of God. 
 
 The number of strangers who from long 
 distances visit Belfast to attend the mid- 
 day meetings is daily increasing. In this 
 way the work is already extending, and, I 
 trust, will cover the whole island. At its 
 present stage of progress, the most marked 
 features are desire to hear the Word of 
 God, willingness to be spoken to upon the 
 state of the soul, frank confession on the 
 part of many that they do not savingly 
 know Jesus ; and, most blessed of all, the 
 equally frank confession on the part of 
 many that they have " found Him of whom 
 Moses in the law and the prophets did 
 write, Jesus of Nazareth." 
 
 Last night (Thursday, 17 th,) the num- 
 ber waiting to be spoken to was so great 
 that an attempt to speak to each individu- 
 ally was scarcely made. Two or three ad- 
 dresses were given in the way of pointing 
 them to the Lamb of God. 
 
 To-day (Friday, i8th,) the mid-day 
 meeting is solely for professing Christians 
 — the subject, " Assurance." In the even- 
 
 ing the meeting is intended for such only 
 as are seeking Jesus. Mr. Moody has 
 adopted these expedients because of the 
 want of any hall or building sufficient to 
 contain the crowds seeking admission. 
 Let me venture to suggest to any of your 
 readers who live in cities likely to be vis- 
 ited by Messrs. Moody and Sankey, the 
 wisdom of erecting a temporary structure, 
 if there is no suitable place. It would 
 save the strength of these beloved breth- 
 ren greatly, and help to concentrate at first 
 the work. 
 
 It is a very hopeful feature of the work 
 that it has begun to spread to the adjacent 
 towns. Meetings have been held by others 
 for some four nights in Bangor, ten miles 
 from Belfast ; and, considering the size of 
 the town, the work there was equally 
 great. Thus we are looking forward that 
 the work shall extend over the whole prov- 
 ince, and over the whole island. 
 
 IV. 
 
 The work is taking deep root in Belfast. 
 We may confidently expect " greater 
 things" in Ireland. At the inquiry-meet- 
 ings there are larger numbers than attended 
 similar gatherings at Edinburgh or Glas- 
 gow at the same period. Over 300 anx- 
 ious inquirers remained to be spoken with 
 at the inquiry-meeting on last Sunday even- 
 ing. At these meetings there are no ad- 
 dresses ; they are announced solely for in- 
 quirers — none others are invited to attend. 
 It is not an unwonted feature to find men 
 and women, young and old, voluntarily 
 flocking to meetings for the sole purpose 
 of inquiring the way of salvation and stat- 
 ing their perplexities. 
 
 The noon prayer-meeting on Monday 
 was devoted to accounts, from ministers 
 and others, of the results of the work so 
 far. 
 
 Intense calm and deep earnestness char- 
 acterized all the meetings. The Holy 
 Spirit was poured out, not with a rushing 
 wind, but in a still, small voice. An unu- 
 sual proportion of fine young men waited 
 to be conversed with in the inquiry-rooms. 
 All seemed to feel there are but the two 
 classes, the saved and the lost. 
 
 Various were the difficulties felt by in- 
 quirers, but all such as anxious souls have 
 expressed from time to time. Some could 
 not understand what " coming to Christ ' 
 is ; others had previously come, but were 
 
76 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 staggered because they had not the com- 
 plete mastery of sin ; others, again, had not 
 felt a sufficient sense of danger. Warm- 
 hearted and experienced Christians list- 
 ened to the difficulties of each and all, 
 and were in most cases enabled by the 
 Holy Spirit to speak the suited word and 
 *"emove the stumbling blocks. 
 
 The open-air meeting in Agnes Street at 
 2:30 on Sunday was attended by numbers 
 variously estimated at from 10,000 to 20,- 
 000. The fundamental truths of the gos- 
 pel were forcibly put and ably illustrated. 
 Many were bathed in tears. Multitudes 
 of careless men and women have been 
 awakened. 
 
 Singing bears a most important part in 
 the work of God. Deeply effective are 
 Mr. Sankey's solos, not only in touching 
 the heart's affections, but in deepening 
 the impressions made by the Word. The 
 solo, "Too Late," following on Mr. 
 Moody's address on the despair of the lost 
 in hell, had the most solemn effect. The 
 wail, " Oh ! let us in, oh ! let us in," and 
 the awful resp9nse, " Too late ! too late ! 
 you cannot enter now," are enough _ to 
 wring the inmost soul of every wavering 
 and undecided sinner. 
 
 V. 
 
 The second week of the labors of these 
 beloved brethren has closed. As we 
 look back with thanksgiving and wonder, 
 we can only exclaim, "What hath God 
 wrought ! " The meeting of Christian 
 workers Avas held on Sabbath morning 
 (September 20), at eight, in May Street 
 Church. Shortly after seven the place 
 was filled with an audience of, say, fifteen 
 hundred, and the overflow filled also an 
 adjoining building. It is surely a signifi- 
 cant fact, and a very blessed sight, to see 
 hundreds of men and women at such an 
 early hour crowding out to call upon God, 
 and to be addressed upon the subject of 
 working for Jesus. 
 
 An open-air meeting, similar to the one 
 held on the previous Sabbath, had been 
 arranged for two o'clock. The weather 
 in the morning was very unpropitious ; 
 but by noon the day brightened up, and 
 by the hour of meeting it was all that 
 could be desired. 
 
 I shall not attempt to estimate the num- 
 ber who heard the gospel on this occasion. 
 I observe a friend from England, who was 
 
 present upon the previous Sabbath, esti- 
 mates the number at 30,000. Whatever 
 the number may have been, it was cer- 
 tainly exceeded on last Sabbath. Mr. 
 Moody was greatly helped. The fruit of 
 the seed can only be fully seen when gath- 
 ered at that day ! 
 
 A meeting for inquirers only was ar- 
 ranged to be held in the evening of the 
 same day, in the Ulster Hall, the largest 
 public building we have. Admission to 
 this meeting was strictly limited to those 
 professing anxiety to find Jesus. Chris- 
 tian workers were admitted by ticket, a 
 method adopted to avoid the mistake too 
 often made at such meetings of allowing 
 incompetent or improper persons to en- 
 gage in such work. There is not one 
 Christian in a hundred fitted for this most 
 delicate and difficult service, requiring, as 
 it does, close communion with Jesus, much 
 knowledge of the human heart, and very 
 clear views of gospel truth, and not less a 
 desire to know nothing, and to speak of 
 nothing, save Jesus Christ and Him cru- 
 cified. 
 
 While all this is true, it is equally true 
 that none are oftener blessed in this work 
 than young converts, while their virgin 
 love is yet fresh, and their faith clear and 
 simple. There was at the meeting for in- 
 quirers an attendance of some 500 — this 
 in addition, it may be noticed, to many 
 meetings of like kind held in various 
 churches at the close of the evening ser- 
 vice. It was very touching and stimulat- 
 ing, when an opportunity was given by 
 Mr. Moody at the close of the meeting, to 
 hear many young men read out, in trem- 
 bling tones, and yet with beaming coun- 
 tenances, some previous promise of the 
 Word of God. It seemed like throwing 
 out a life-buoy to the struggling ones 
 around, who were swimming for life in the 
 waters of death — like the letting down of 
 a cord to the prisoners in the pit in which 
 there is no water. Subsequent informa- 
 tion in the young men's meeting proved 
 that these truths were laid hold of sav- 
 ingly by not a few that Sabbath night in 
 the Ulster Hall. 
 
 On Sabbath night we had our first meet- 
 ing for young men, from nine till ten 
 o'clock. To the surprise of all of us, 
 there were about 1,500 present. The be- 
 ginning is a special work, which, I trust, 
 will spread as in Glasgow. There had 
 been during the Spring a very marked 
 work among the young men in Belfast, in 
 
BELFAST. 
 
 77 
 
 connection with the Young Men's Chris- 
 tian Association. Now it has been deep- 
 ened and greatly extended. 
 
 During the week, the tide of spiritual 
 life seemed to increase each day. The 
 Bible-readings at two o'clock have been 
 full of interest, specially stimulating to 
 many whose spiritual life had hitherto been 
 very dormant. The reading on " Grace " 
 yesterday was, I feel persuaded, made a 
 blessing to many of the children of God, 
 while helping over the threshold many 
 almost saved. 
 
 The more special evangelistic services 
 in the evenings have been held this week 
 in St. Enoch's Church. The crowds de- 
 siring to hear the gospel have proved in- 
 conveniently great, filling the church an 
 hour before the time ; while the after- 
 meetings have been so filled, that the 
 work of speaking to- the anxious has been 
 very imperfectly done. 
 
 Now as to the point reached in the 
 progress of this great work of God, I 
 would not like even unintentionally to 
 mislead any one. The work is great 
 and extensive beyond what I have written, 
 and yet there remains so very much land 
 to be possessed. There are tens of thou- 
 sands of our population still untouched. 
 Many of the higher classes, church-goers, 
 seem still unmoved. We need continued 
 prayer. We need to realize the " now " 
 of our opportunity — to understand that 
 Jesus is saying, " This thy day." 
 
 VI. 
 
 The progress of the work of God in 
 Belfast is still very marked. God con- 
 tinues to own the labors of these dear 
 brethren. The manifestations of the 
 Spirit's presence and power were very 
 marked. In the earlier days of the move- 
 ment, of the many who were deeply con- 
 vinced of sin, comparatively few seemed to 
 come to rest and peace and faith in Jesus. 
 It seemed as if a higher tide of the Spirit's 
 power were needed to guide them through 
 the quicksands of difficulty, and over the 
 bar of doubt and distrust, into the haven 
 of rest. 
 
 This week, we thank God, it is other- 
 wise. We can say with thanksgiving con- 
 cerning many, " They which have believed 
 do enter into rest." 
 
 The meeting for the young on Saturday 
 (26th) was very striking. Mr. Moody pre- 
 
 sided. The truth seemed to reach, in the 
 Spirit's power, many young hearts. A 
 meeting for boys under fifteen has been 
 organized. Some of the cases in it are 
 exceedingly touching, affording, I con- 
 ceive, illustrations of the work of God 
 upon the human heart in its simplest and 
 deepest form. This meeting for boys as- 
 sembles every evening now at half-past 
 seven. 
 
 The open-air meeting on Sabbath (27th) 
 was held in a different part of the town ; 
 the multitudes assembling equally great, 
 according to some greater, than on the 
 past Sabbaths. Mr. Moody's address was 
 well calculated to awaken from security 
 and draw sinners to the one Refuge. We 
 have been reaping the fruits in our inquiry- 
 meetings during the week. 
 
 On Monday we had no meeting — rather, 
 one of the most remarkable meetings, I 
 shall venture to say, ever held in Belfast. 
 Fisherwick Place Church was open for in- 
 quirers from two till ten o'clock. Mr. 
 Moody and other Christian workers were 
 occupied all that time in pointing sinners 
 to the Lamb of God. It is impossible to 
 say how many wounded spirits were con- 
 versed with during the day. Many very 
 experienced Christians, who have seen 
 much of the Lord's work in other years, 
 declare they never saw a meeting like it. 
 
 Though more privately held, I must not 
 omit to notice a meeting which Mr. Moody 
 had on Sabbath night (27th), with men 
 who profess to have been led to Jesus 
 since these special meetings began, and 
 with others anxiously seeking. I saw 
 many wonderful meetings during the year 
 of grace (1859), but I do not think I was 
 ever so impressed with the glory and 
 beauty of the work of God as when I en- 
 tered this meeting toward the close of it. 
 It was a sight which would, I think, have 
 drawn tears of joy from any heart to see 
 upwards of 200 young men, the very flower 
 of our youth, one after another acknowl- 
 edging the yoke of Jesus. Passing just 
 across the street, I entered May Street 
 Church, where more than 1,000 men were 
 assembled to hear the glad tidings of great 
 
 joy- 
 In order that as many as possible might 
 
 have an opportunity of hearing the gospel 
 
 at these special services, admission on 
 
 Tuesday night was by tickets, given only 
 
 to such as had not hitherto heard Mr. 
 
 Moody. About 3,000 tickets were given 
 
 on personal application. It was a season 
 
78 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 to be remembered. The soil, so to speak, 
 was virgin ; the attention so marked as to 
 be ahnost painful in its silence ; the pres- 
 ence of God very powerful in the conscious- 
 ness of every spiritual mind. The inqui- 
 rers at the close of the meeting were spoken 
 to, as far as they could be overtaken, in 
 adjacent churches, to which the men and 
 women were sent respectively. 
 
 The mid-day meeting in Fishenvick 
 Place Church still continues. On Wed- 
 nesday, Mr. Moody addressed it from Luke 
 ii. 7, " There was no room for them in the 
 inn." Many who are not reached at other 
 places hear the gospel at this hour. It has 
 already proved the meeting-place between 
 Jesus and many a sinner. 
 
 A great meeting is to be held in the 
 Botanic Gardens, October 8th. The vari- 
 ous railway companies have agreed to run 
 special trains in connection with it. Our 
 desire is that God, who has already done 
 such great things for us, would be pleased 
 to use it to shake mightily Ulster and 
 Ireland. We would wish to assemble 
 100,000 people to hear the word of God. 
 We zvant Ireland for Christ ! 
 
 As the week advances, the work of God 
 deepens and extends. The meetings on 
 Wednesday and Thursday, in my judg- 
 ment, have exceeded anything we have yet 
 experienced. Men and women in great 
 numbers are found crowding the " second 
 meetings," seeking Jesus. 
 
 It is, at all events, worthy of remark : 
 the great contrast in outward manifesta- 
 tion between the present work and that 
 of 1859. I have not heard of or noticed 
 any physical excitement — not even an out- 
 cry, much less what were then known as 
 " prostrations." 
 
 Another asked prayer for a son who has 
 joined the Church of Rome, that he may 
 be led back again to the truth as it is in 
 Jesus. 
 
 One of the subjects spoken of was the 
 willingness of our unseen Head in the 
 skies to guide and uphold His members. 
 Do we not take care, going along a diffi- 
 cult road, to keep our foot from slipping.? 
 Will He, the Head, take less care to keep 
 His member from falling or going a step 
 wrong, if that member confidingly trusts 
 His guidance 1 Let us not forget that the 
 guidance He may give may be to go and 
 consult with those of riper judgment and . 
 longer experience in His work. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Sabbath morning (4th) dawned upon us 
 very wet and windy. AVe had fears that it 
 would be impossible for the masses of the 
 people to meet in the open air ; but a little 
 while before the hour of meeting the rain 
 ceased, the sun shone out, and the weather 
 became most auspicious. Here let me say, 
 it has been most noteworthy that, during 
 the last weeks, while we have had most in- 
 clement weather, every Sabbath-day, and at 
 the hour of our great gatherings, it has 
 been all that could be desired. 
 
 The number in attendance was fully 
 equal to any preceding Sabbath. It may 
 give you some idea of the multitude 
 if I state that the field on which the 
 meeting was held contains about six acres, 
 and that the people stood densely packed 
 from one end to the other. There was 
 profound solemnity. The impression 
 upon the hearts of the people by the truth 
 in the power of the Spirit was very deep, 
 as the sequel will show. 
 
 Mr. Moody held his usual meeting on 
 Sabbath evening for those in deep distress 
 about salvation, and for those who had 
 found eternal life during the past weeks 
 through faith in Jesus. The meeting was 
 exclusively for men, and admission solely 
 by ticket. The hali in which it was held 
 was completely filled. Mr. Moody stated 
 in the noon-day prayer-meeting on Mon- 
 day that, in his judgment, it was the most 
 remarkable meeting he has had yet in Europe. 
 To God be all the praise ! One after an- 
 other of these young men — and they com- 
 prise the very flower of our youth— rose, 
 and, with clearness and wonderful felicity 
 of expression, in burning words, declared 
 what God had done for his soul. At 
 length, at nine o'clock, the meeting was 
 closed. 
 
 Meanwhile another meeting of men was 
 assembling in a church. It was already 
 very nearly filled when we heard the tread 
 of a large company approaching. It was 
 a phalanx of these redeemed youths. 
 They sang the new song. In a sponta- 
 neous burst of praise they were telling 
 forth the wonders of redeeming love. No 
 language can describe the scene. The 
 heavenly echoes of that burst of praise, I 
 think, will never be forgotten by any who 
 heard it. The meeting that followed, con- 
 sisting of some two thousand men, I need 
 not say, was one of profound interest — 
 
BELFAST. 
 
 79 
 
 Jesus in the midst and the marching glori- 
 ous. 
 
 During each day of this week and at 
 every gathering, more and more of the 
 presence of the God of salvation has been 
 manifested. Let me in a sentence or two 
 describe one, which, in sober language, 
 was most wonderful. Mr. Moody ad- 
 dressed on Monday evening in Fisherwick 
 Place Church, a meeting of men. At the 
 close of his address, all who had recently 
 been found by th.e Good Shepherd, and 
 also all who were seeking Him, were re- 
 quested to retire to the adjoining lecture- 
 room. Some six hundred men did so. 
 Mr. Moody again sifted them, by request- 
 ing that those only who were deeply anx- 
 ious to be saved should adjourn to another 
 room. Probably nearly three hundred did 
 so. In breathless stillness Mr. Moody ad*" 
 dressed them, very briefly stating that he 
 could do no more for them — that they had 
 heard the gospel, and that it was for them- 
 selves to decide. He called upon them to 
 kneel and pray for themselves. They 
 bowed as one man, and now here and now 
 there might be heard the short cry for 
 mercy — a few earnest words of supplica- 
 tion ; probably about thirty or forty so cried 
 to God one after the other. Surely the 
 Lord is in this place! was the thought 
 which rose in holy fear in the hearts of all. 
 
 After a short prayer by Mr. Moody, he 
 addressed them very faithfully. He again 
 held forth Christ, and invited all to rise 
 who felt that they could there and then ac- 
 cept Jesus. All of that large company, 
 save twenty or thirty, stood up, and sol- 
 emnly avouched the Lord to be their God. 
 This wonderful sight cannot be described. 
 The glory of it cannot be realized even 
 by those best acquainted with divine 
 things. If there is joy in heaven over one 
 sinner that repenteth, what shall we say of 
 the gladness in the Father's house when 
 the prodigals in companies of some two 
 hundred enter, as it were, at once .? 
 
 Thursday, October 8, we had fixed for a 
 gathering of the masses in the open-air. 
 Many had fears for the weather, but 
 much prayer in many places over the three 
 kingdoms were offered to God for the suc- 
 cess of the meeting. God did for us above 
 what we asked. The weather was splen- 
 did ; everything as regards order and de- 
 corum all that any of us could wish. It 
 was the largest open-air meeting I ever at- 
 tended. I cannot pretend to fix a limit to 
 the numbers. He who counts the stars 
 
 knew the history of each present, and what 
 were the dealings of his heart with Christ 
 and the free offer of His salvation. The 
 only regret that seems to be expressed by 
 any was, that the services were so short. 
 
 Mr. Moody addressed the vast multitude 
 from the words, " I pray thee, have me ex- 
 cused." With graphic felicity, great clear- 
 ness, and soul-piercing power, he exposed 
 the miserable pretences by which sinners 
 impose upon themselves in refusing a pres- 
 ent offer of present blessedness. The ad- 
 dress seemed to strike with convicting 
 power many consciences, and, from many 
 instances coming under my own observa- 
 tion, at the inquiry-meeting in Fisherwick 
 Place Church, I have reason to believe in 
 salvation power. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 The great gathering in the Botanic 
 Gardens on October 8th has been our 
 crowning mercy in this season of blessing. 
 We feel as if every prayer had been heard 
 and every heart gratified by our gracious 
 God. As the days pass, and as tidings 
 reach us from the country districts all 
 around, we continually hear of rich bless- 
 ings bestowed and of precious fruits fol- 
 lowing. Many carried with them to their 
 homes the spark of renewed life. That 
 spark has, in some cases, already burnt 
 into a blaze. We receive the good news 
 from many places of great readiness to 
 hear the Word of God, and the cry, 
 " Come over and help us," reaches us 
 from many quarters. 
 
 Our dear American brethren left us on 
 Saturday for Derry. Tidings have reach- 
 ed us that a great and effectual door was 
 opened unto them in that city. I trust 
 some eye-witness will lay before those 
 interested an account of the doings of the 
 Lord there. Meanwhile, in Belfast, our 
 meetings have gone on as usual. The in- 
 terest in divine things continues still un- 
 abated, many anxiously seeking Jesus, and 
 many finding Him as their Refuge and 
 Portion. In the Young Men's Meeting, 
 held every evening at nine, in Fisherwick 
 Place Church, the work of God makes 
 great progress. Monday night was espe- 
 cially a night of great power. 
 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey returned 
 from Derry this morning (Oct. 15) to hold 
 their final meeting, ere passing on to Dub- 
 lin. Mr. Moody presided at the noon- 
 
8o 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 day prayer-meeting. The subject was, 
 *' Lessons from the life of Jacob." The 
 meeting was one of great interest. The 
 meeting in the evening was held in St. 
 Enoch's Church. It was exclusively for 
 sinners under anxiety of soul, who pro- 
 fessed to be earnestly seeking Jesus. Ad- 
 mission was by tickets, and that, more- 
 over, on personal application. 
 
 Readers may judge of the depth of the 
 movement and the measure of awaken- 
 ing power upon the souls of men by the 
 Spirit of God, when I state that upwards 
 of 2,400 persons were so admitted ! It 
 was Mr. Moody's last appeal in Belfast to 
 the Christless. I may not attempt to de- 
 scribe the scene ! He set before the anxious, 
 sin-stricken multitude, Jesus in all the 
 glory of His sufficiency — in all the attrac- 
 tions of His dying love. He showed Him, 
 as with one foot upon the threshold of the 
 heart He sought admission. Now in faith- 
 ful and firm words he warned them of the 
 dangers of delay ; and now he gently 
 moved them, in tenderness, as one whom 
 his mother comforteth. At length he 
 ceased speaking, that each might hear, in 
 the silence, the voice of Jesus pleading 
 directly. And in the awful stillness of 
 that moment many of that great company 
 of seeking sinners, I trust, were able to 
 say in words expressive of soul-submission, 
 " Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth." 
 
 I think it must have been the most not- 
 able meeting in the experience of Mr. 
 Moody. 1 do not at present remember to 
 have read of any such meeting, as regards 
 the number of the awakened, in modern 
 times. Does it not seem like a return of 
 Pentecostal power, when 3,000 were simi- 
 larly smitten with soul-concern .? 
 
 Oct. 17. — Yesterday was the concluding 
 day of the labors of our beloved brethren. 
 The noon-day prayer-meeting was crowd- 
 ed. The great multitude was moved deep- 
 ly with contending feelings — of joy in 
 God and gratitude for all He had done for 
 so many of them through the labors of His 
 servants ; of sorrow because they should 
 see their faces no more till the resurrec- 
 tion morn. The meeting commended 
 them to the grace of God, beseeching the 
 God of all grace to bestow a fresh bap- 
 tism upon them of power for their work in 
 Dublin. 
 
 At the two o'clock meeting in Fisher- 
 wick Place Church, Mr. Moody chose as 
 his subject — The gift of the Holy Ghost 
 as a Baptism of power for witnessing and 
 work. As he spoke of power, the Spirit 
 of might seemed to descend upon him. 
 
 The meeting in the evening was for the 
 young converts — for all who have reason 
 to believe that they had found Jesus since 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey came to Bel- 
 fast. Admission was strictly by ticket. 
 These tickets were only given on personal 
 application. About two thousatid one hun- 
 dred and fifty tickets were given ! What a 
 rich harvest ! How soon gathered ! The 
 result of some five weeks' work ! I have 
 good reason to believe that even this num- 
 ber fell very far short of the whole num- 
 ber who profess to have received Jesus as 
 the gift of God. 
 
 It was a soul-stirring sight to see that 
 vast multitude, including the Christian 
 workers and ministers, numbering more 
 than 3,000. It was like the sound of many 
 waters to hear this multitude sing the new 
 song. As all stood and sung in one burst 
 of praise — 
 
 " O happy day that fixed my choice 
 On Thee, my Saviour and my God," 
 
 the effect was overpowering, filling the 
 soul with a sweet foretaste of the praises 
 of heaven. 
 
 Mr. Moody's last word of comfort and 
 encouragement was founded on Rom. xiv. 
 4, " God is able to make him stand." Ho 
 closed his address by commending all the 
 new-born souls " to Him who is able to 
 keep you from falling." Hundreds of 
 men not used to a melting mood, with 
 weeping eyes and heaving bosoms, heard 
 him say, as he concluded, " Good-night ; 
 we shall meet in the morning when the 
 shadows flee away." 
 
 A very touching incident in the service 
 was the singing, by Mr. Sankey, of a hymn 
 composed by a dying youth in Belfast, " Is 
 there room .? they say there is room !" 
 
 The work of God has begun in a strik- 
 ing manner in many places around Belfast. 
 We are confidently expecting that it will 
 quickly and widely spread. The high 
 mountain, before prayer, will become a 
 plain. 
 
THE WORK IN LONDONDERRY. 
 
 One of the most satisfactory features of 
 the visit has been the unanimity and cor- 
 diality with which the ministers of all de- 
 nominations not only joined in the origi- 
 nal invitation to Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey, but also assisted in the further- 
 ance of the work during the present week. 
 Presbyterian, Wesleyan, and Independent 
 seemed to have but one object and one 
 desire — to make the work of revival 
 among the people as general and wide- 
 spread as possible. The original request 
 to Messrs. Moody and Sankey emanated 
 some months ago from the committee of 
 the weekly mid-day prayer-meeting, in 
 conjunction with the Young Men's Chris- 
 tian Association. All the ministers who 
 were asked to put their churches at the 
 disposal of the committee intimated their 
 willingness to do so. The First Presby- 
 terian Church, however, was selected for 
 holding the meetings, for no other reason 
 than that it was the largest, and therefore 
 best able to accommodate the large num- 
 bers likely to be present. 
 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey arrived in 
 Derry from Belfast on Saturday evening, 
 and commenced their labors on Sunday, 
 the nth, with the same spirit of energy 
 and enthusiasm which carried them 
 through so much in Belfast. Mr. Moody 
 exhibited little trace of hard work or 
 fatigue, though for some weeks past he 
 has gone through an amount of mental 
 and physical toil under which many men 
 would have completely broken down. 
 There were the same freshness and vigor, 
 the same fertility of illustration and point- 
 ed application, the same earnestness and 
 simplicity, the same zeal and enthusiasm, 
 and the same intense desire to win souls 
 for his Master. Three services on the 
 Sabbath, and the same number on each of 
 the following three days of the week, with 
 inquiry-meetings each evening, has been 
 his programme h^re, and he never seemed 
 to fail either in body or mind. He ap- 
 peared conscious of the shortness of his 
 visit, and seemed to grow more earnest in 
 consequence. 
 
 While Mr. Moody faithfully presented 
 the gospel, Mr. Sankey was no less faith- 
 
 ful in his lessons in song. He was so ad- 
 mirably assisted by a local choir as to 
 draw a special eulogium from Mr. Moody 
 at one of the noon meetings. He said he 
 had heard a great many choirs assist at 
 these meetings, but he had never yet heard 
 one which sang so sweetly and so well as 
 the one which had been organized to assist 
 in singing the praises of God in London- 
 derry. On the same occasion he referred 
 to the importance of the Church paying 
 greater attention to the subject of praise. 
 Some were only for singing the psalms, 
 but he thought they should also sing 
 "new songs." Anew hymn was just as 
 good as a sermon. They could sing the 
 gospel into many a man's heart. He 
 hoped the Church would feel alive to its 
 duty in this matter of praise, and not be 
 hindered by prejudice, which is the twin 
 sister of unbelief. 
 
 The opening meeting was intended for 
 Christian workers, and Mr. Moody dwelt 
 especially on the subject of Christian work, 
 and gave some earnest and practical coun- 
 sel. On the same day two meetings were 
 held in the First Presbyterian Church; one 
 at four and the other at eight o'clock-. 
 The ordinary congregational services- were 
 conducted in the church at twelve o'clock, 
 without, of course, any instrumental ac- 
 companiment in the praise. At both 
 special services the church was- crowded 
 to overflowing, and the gates had to be 
 closed half an hour before the commence- 
 ment of the service. Indeed, at the even- 
 ing meeting, the church was filled at seven 
 o'clock, the people crowding in such num- 
 bers to the service. Overflowing meetings- 
 were held in the Wesleyan Chapel, and 
 were pretty well attended, though better 
 in the evening than in the afternoon. 
 
 On Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, 
 three services were held each day, includ- 
 ing one children's service. Owing to the 
 heavy downpour of rain on Monday, the 
 church was not so well filled as on the 
 other days, when the congregations were 
 very large ; but on each evening fully 
 2,000 found accommodation in the church, 
 filling it from floor to ceiling, while the 
 hundreds unable to gain admittance went 
 
82 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 to the Wesleyan Chapel, where they were 
 suitably addressed. The concluding meet- 
 ing on Wednesday evening was especially 
 large, and the services particularly solemn. 
 
 With regard to the audiences, they were 
 thoroughly representative. Young and 
 old of all classes, not only of the inhabit- 
 ants of Derry, but of the surrounding dis- 
 tricts, for miles around, attended. Excur- 
 sion trains on the Irish North-Western 
 Railway and Northern Counties Railway 
 brought many into the town, while hun- 
 dreds walked and drove many miles, in 
 order to be present at the meetings. The 
 attendances steadily increased to the close, 
 and as the last of the services approached, 
 there seemed to be a general expression of 
 regret on the part of all interested. A 
 noticeable incident in connection with the 
 meetings was the large number of clergy- 
 men who were present at them. 
 
 The prevailing characteristic of all the 
 meetings was intense earnestness and so- 
 
 lemnity, but without any undue excite- 
 ment. The services seemed to awaken 
 the liveliest interest in the public mind, 
 and to produce a marked impression. The 
 inquiry-meetings after the first night were 
 well attended, large numbers of both sexes 
 remaining for conversation and prayer 
 with Mr. Moody and the Christian workers 
 who were admitted (by ticket) to converse 
 with the anxious. In this respect every 
 precaution was taken that none but duly 
 qualified persons should be admitted. The 
 time occupied at these meetings was brief, 
 but the addresses and conversations earnest 
 and impressive. The upper room was set 
 apart for female inquirers, and the lower 
 schoolroom for males. These meetings 
 are described by those who were present 
 as having been of a most interesting char- 
 acter. 
 
 Arrangements have been made for con- 
 tinuing a twelve o'clock prayer- meeting, 
 and a meeting at eight o'clock p.m. daily. 
 
 THE \VORK IN DUBLIN. 
 
 I. 
 
 Dublin, Oct. 2^fh. — At last the prayers 
 of many of God's dear children are being 
 answered by the coming amongst us of 
 these honored servants of our Lord. And 
 to-day we take a slight retrospect of our 
 week's prayer and praise, and work for the 
 gracious Lord. 
 
 A general prayer-meeting, preparatory 
 to commencing these special evangelistic 
 services, was held in the Metropolitan 
 Hall, on Saturday, the 17th. It was quite 
 full, though capable of accommodating 
 more that 2,000 people. As one looked 
 over that large assembly, composed of 
 members of all the evangelical denomina- 
 tions of the city, and observed the spirit 
 of unity as well as of earnestness and de- 
 votion that prevailed, one could not but 
 feel that we had entered upon a new phase 
 of religious life, and that brighter days are 
 dawning upon Ireland. 
 
 For the first time and in connection 
 with this movement have we seen the 
 clergy of all the evangelical churches 
 working cordially together, without the 
 least shade of envy or party spirit, all feel- 
 
 ing that they are workers in the same holy 
 cause, children of the same Father, ser- 
 vants of the same gracious Master. 
 
 It is right to remark that for many 
 months past we have had in the Metro- 
 politan Hall a weekly union prayer- 
 meeting, in which ministers of the various 
 churches have taken part. Indeed, I be- 
 lieve Mr. Moody requires this, and that he 
 declines to visit any place unless there has 
 been previously much intercessory prayer. 
 Thank God, it was so here, and we are al- 
 ready receiving answers to the prayer, the 
 first droppings of those rich showers of 
 blessings for which we look. 
 
 The committee of management procured 
 the Exhibition Palace for holding these 
 services, the largest and most commodious 
 building which has yet, in Europe, been 
 placed at Mr. Moody's disposal. On Sun- 
 day last the Christians of Dublin witnessed 
 a sight to gladden their hearts. It has 
 been estimated that, at the first service at 
 four o'clock, from twelve to fifteen thousand 
 persons were gathered there. Never be- 
 fore was it put to so blessed a use. 
 
 Mr. Moody addressed th5 vast con- 
 course from the text, " Go ye into all the 
 
DUBLIN. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 world and preach the gospel to every 
 creature " (Mark xvi. i6). The audience 
 was greatly impressed by the discourse, as 
 also by Mr. Sankey singing that affecting 
 hymn, " Jesus of Nazareth passeth by-" 
 
 Every day during the week there was a 
 prayer-meeting at noon in the Metropoli- 
 tan Hall, which on each occasion was fill- 
 ed to overflowing. 
 
 On Monday Mr. Moody presided, and 
 spoke very forcibly on the importance and 
 power of prayer. It was my happy privi- 
 lege, as a minister of the Irish Church, to 
 preside on Tuesday, and in the name of 
 very many of the Christian people of 
 Dublin, to offer our dear fellow-laborers a 
 hearty welcome. On Wednesday the Rev. 
 F. Dowling (Bethesda Chapel) took the 
 chair, and spoke with much power on 
 " Christian Hope." The Rev. J. Fleming 
 Stevenson (Presbyterian) acted as chair- 
 man on Thursday, and brought out with 
 much effect some incidents in Joshua's 
 life. On Friday Mr. Moody again pre- 
 sided, and was listened to with deep atten- 
 tion. To-day Rev. Edward Best (Wes- 
 leyan) spoke with much unction and feel- 
 ing upon "Prayer for Children." On 
 these occasions Mr. Moody and several 
 clergymen and lay brethren led the con- 
 gregation in prayer. Many went away 
 deeply solemnized, and thanking God for 
 that " sweet hour of prayer." 
 
 At the services in the Exhibition build- 
 ing, the weather being beautifully fine, the 
 attendance increased each succeeding 
 evening. On Monday evening, and again 
 on Tuesday evening, Mr. Moody spoke 
 of Jesus coming " to seek and to save 
 that which was lost," interspersing his dis- 
 course with many forcible illustrations. 
 The following evening his subject was the 
 powerlessness of the Law to save, and then 
 he set forth Jesus as the only and all-suffi- 
 cient Saviour. Thursday and Friday 
 evenings were devoted to showing the ne- 
 cessity of Spiritual Regeneration. 
 
 II. 
 
 We have never before seen such sights in 
 Dublin as we have seen this last week, night 
 after night, at the Exhibition Palace. It is 
 estimated to hold 10,000 persons. Every 
 night it is filled, and the attention and 
 silence is wonderful. One feels that the 
 Spirit of God is present, and that " a wave 
 of prayer " is continually going up to the 
 throne from the Lord's people. 
 
 The second week of this visit has now 
 nearly come to a close ; and when the vis- 
 its of kings and princes have been forgot- 
 ten, this will be remembered by many, 
 even through all eternity, for the gospel so 
 faithfully preached by Mr. Moody, and so 
 sweetly sung by Mr. Sankey. 
 
 Thank God, every day reveals a growing 
 interest on the part of the public at large 
 in their evangelistic labors. Every day 
 their work is extending, widening, and 
 deepening. The inhabitants of Dublin 
 are becoming alive to the fact that we are 
 now in the enjoyment of a great " time of* 
 refreshing," and that our gracious God is 
 working powerfully amongst us by the in- 
 strumentality of these His honored ser- 
 vants. 
 
 Such a sight has never before been v/it- 
 nessed here as may now be seen every day 
 — thousands flocking to the prayer-meet- 
 ing and the Bible-meeting, and most of all 
 to the evening services in the great Exhi- 
 bition Palace. It is a sight to fill the heart 
 of the child of God with deepest emotion 
 to stand upon the platform erected in that 
 building, from which Mr. Moody preaches, 
 and to cast one's eye over the vast con- 
 course of people, hanging on the speaker's 
 lips, as in burning words he discourses of 
 life and death, heaven and hell, " Jesus 
 and His love ;" and one cannot but ask the 
 question, " What is the magic power which 
 draws together those mighty multitudes, 
 and holds them spell-bound.''" Is it the 
 worldly rank, or wealth, or learning, or ora- 
 tory of the preacher .? No; for he is pos- 
 sessed of but little of these (spiritually, 
 indeed, he is richly endowed with them 
 all.) It is the simple lifting up of the cross 
 of Christ — the holding forth the Lord Jesus 
 before the eyes of the people in all the 
 glory of His Godhead, in all the simplicity 
 of His manhood, in all the perfection of 
 His nature, for their admiration, for their 
 adoration, and for their acceptance. 
 
 As an Episcopalian minister, I am most 
 thankful to see so many of the dear breth- 
 ren of my own church, as well as of the 
 othf r evangelical churches, attending and 
 taking part in these happy services. 
 
 One dear brother, an able and godly^ 
 minister, stated a day or two ago that, by 
 attendance at these services, he seemed to 
 have " returned to the freshness of his spir- 
 itual youth." 
 
 This is the outline of the past week's 
 work. On Saturday evening, at the ser- 
 vice in the Exhibition building, Mr, 
 
84 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 Moody entered into a defense of his cus- 
 tom of holding meetings for inquirers after 
 each service, and proved, in answer to ob- 
 jectors, that he had abundant Scriptural 
 warrant for so doing. 
 
 On Sunday morning, at eight o'clock, 
 there was a meeting for prayer of the work- 
 ers connected with this good cause. Mr. 
 Moody addressed them, and spoke many 
 kind words of encouragement. The 
 afternoon service in the Exhibition Palace 
 on the same day was densely crowded, 
 from 8,000 to 10,000 persons being present. 
 Mr. Moody preached a stirring sermon 
 from St. Luke, 4th chapter, i8th verse. 
 The whole audience seemed deeply affected 
 by the sermon, as also by that touching 
 hymn, " The Ninety and Nine." 
 
 At the noon prayer-meeting on Monday 
 at the Metropolitan Hall, the subject was, 
 " Work for Christ." Mr. Moody gave 
 some striking instances of awakening which 
 came under his own observation in the 
 inquiry-room during the past week. The 
 Rev. Dr. Marrable (Episcopalian) also 
 supplied some interesting facts, as did also 
 the Rev. Mr. Wilson, president of the 
 Primitive Wesleyan Conference. The Rev. 
 Dr. Craig told of an officer of rank and 
 position, who was one of the first to scale 
 the walls of Delhi, and who, though he 
 was in Scotland during the sojourn there 
 of the American evangelists, yet never 
 attended their services, but who was in- 
 duced to do so here last week, and the 
 result was that he found a joy and peace 
 in his soul which he had never before 
 known. These are only a few out of very 
 many instances that might be mentioned. 
 To God be all the praise ! 
 
 All the services have been largely at- 
 tended ; indeed, the numbers seemed to 
 increase from day to day. 
 
 I would specially call the attention of 
 your Dublin readers to the Bible-reading 
 at two o'clock each day in the Metropoli- 
 tan Hall. There indeed is a feast of fat 
 things prepared for them. It is deeply 
 instructive to see the " things new and 
 old " which he draws in rich profusion 
 from the treasury of God's Word. May 
 God bless him, and make him a blessing 
 to thousands ! 
 
 III. 
 
 "Thank God for sending Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey to Dublin." Such, I 
 am persuaded, is the expression of the 
 
 feeling in the hearts of thousands in our 
 city to-day ; and why should it not be so 
 when many are pressing into the kingdom 
 of God 1 How many families are rejoic- 
 ing in prodigals returned, drunkards re- 
 claimed, blasphemers silenced, the careless 
 aroused, the lost restored, sinners convert- 
 ed, and, in a word, Jesus received into the 
 hearts and homes of many ! But some 
 may be ready to ask, "Why should this be 
 so now more than ever.? Was not the 
 Lord as ready to do this heretofore as 
 now.? Is His arm ever shortened that He 
 cannot save.?" We answer, "True; but 
 though God is Sovereign, and does all 
 things according to the good pleasure of 
 His will, we can ourselves see reasons for 
 the present success." 
 
 In the first place, it is in answer to 
 prayer. God's dear children in England, 
 Scotland, America, and elsewhere, as well 
 as amongst ourselves, are praying for a 
 blessing on Dublin and Ireland. Now 
 we know that our God delights to hear 
 and to answer prayer. Blessed be His 
 name ! that answer is even now being 
 given. 
 
 In the second place, God has wonder- 
 fully fitted these His servants for the work 
 He has given them to do. It is to be 
 feared that there is a want of directness, if 
 not of earnestness, in our preaching. Now 
 the great characteristics of Mr. Moody's 
 preaching, as Professor Blaikie, of Edin- 
 burgh, has well expressed it, " are direct- 
 ness, earnestness, and naturalness," or, as a 
 beloved brother in Dublin described it, 
 " He does not wait for the end of his ser- 
 mon to make the application, but the Bible 
 in his hands is a quiver, and every passage 
 to which he refers is an arrow, which 
 the Holy Ghost accompanying, he shoots 
 home straight to the hearts of his hearers." 
 
 The use of the inquiry-room. I am 
 aware that here I am treading on delicate 
 ground. I know that many ministers and 
 others, either object entirely to the inquiry- 
 room, or are uncertain about it. I had, at 
 first, the same difficulties myself; but from 
 what I have lately seen, I am satisfied it is 
 of great importance to speak, if possible, 
 with each anxious inquirer, while the gos- 
 pel is still ringing in his ears — while his 
 heart is softened, and his conscience ten- 
 der. In this way we come to know what 
 are those doubts, and fears, and difficul- 
 ties which are keeping the poor sinner 
 from Christ. 
 
 I regret that I cannot now (Nov. 7) 
 
• D UBLIN. 
 
 85 
 
 enter into many details of the work for 
 the next week. I must content myself 
 with saying, in general, that all the ser- 
 vices have been carried on as usual, the 
 attendance well kept up. Indeed, the 
 number seems to increase from day to 
 day, and visitors are coming to Dublin 
 from all parts of Ireland to attend these 
 services. 
 
 The Bible-reading in the Metropolitan 
 Hall, on Friday, the 30th ult., was con- 
 ducted by Mr. Moody. It was, as usual, 
 densely crowded. The subject was " As- 
 surance," and he showed from many Scrip- 
 tures that it is the privilege of the child of 
 God to know that he is passed from death 
 unto life, that he hath eternal life abiding 
 in him. 
 
 At the Exhibition service on Sunday, 
 Nov. ist, the crowds were enoraious — a 
 most solemn stillness pervaded that vast 
 audience of some 10,000 souls as the 
 preacher gave a connected and most 
 graphic account of the history of our 
 blessed Lord from the hour of His betrayal 
 by Judas to His resurrection and ascen- 
 sion to the Father's right hand. And he 
 dwelt forcibly on the fact that Christians 
 do not worship a dead, but a livi?ig, Christ, 
 One who ever liveth to make intercession 
 for sinners. 
 
 On Thursday and Friday, at the Bible- 
 reading, Mr. Moody spoke upon the per- 
 son, work, and offices of the Holy Ghost. 
 He strongly urged the necessity of the- 
 Spirit's anointing for service for Christ as 
 well as for conversion, which should be 
 sought for by continual prayer. 
 
 But we are sadly reminded that Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey cannot stay always 
 with us ; like the Master whom they serve, 
 they must visit other cities also — Liver- 
 pool, Manchester, etc., and London. If 
 my words could reach the ministers — 
 especially those of the sister Chifrch of 
 England — laboring in those great cities, I 
 would earnestly bespeak for our American 
 brethren a kindly reception at their hands. 
 I would say, Lay aside all prejudice as 
 unjust and unwarranted. Receive them 
 cordially. Trust them. Help them with 
 your prayers and hearty co-operation. 
 They are men of God. The Spirit of 
 God rests upon them. The love of God 
 animates them. They go to help you and 
 not to hinder you in your work; not to 
 make proselytes to any sect or denomina- 
 tion, but to gather in souls to Christ. 
 Their motto with regard to this is, " Let 
 
 every man abide in the same calling where- 
 in he was called." You will find that you 
 will be greatly refreshed in your own 
 souls. In the effect both upon yourselves 
 and your flocks, you will have abundant 
 reason to bless God for sending them to 
 you. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Before the children's meeting to-day 
 in the Exhibition building (Mr. Moody 
 was taking some needed rest), I asked Mr. 
 Sankey how he thought the work was get- 
 ting on in Dublin. " Oh !" he said, " it is 
 getting just like Edinburgh. The bless- 
 ing is becoming like a great wave. It's 
 easy working now." 
 
 For some time, notwithstanding the 
 huge crowds, our brethren felt that they 
 v/ere not reaping heavy sheaves as they 
 had done elsewhere. But the conviction 
 grows upon us that the " set time " to 
 favor us has come. The work is deepening 
 and widening every day. In many fami- 
 lies with which I am intimately acquainted, 
 one or more of the members have hope- 
 fully turned unto the Lord. I know cases 
 in which I may say the whcle family has 
 been brought to seek salvation as the one 
 thing needful. It is very observable, too, 
 how previously existing prejudice has 
 abated, or entirely disappeared, at least in 
 the case of those who manifest any re- 
 spect for religion. There are, of course, 
 scoffers not a few. But it is truly a mat- 
 ter of astonishment in a city like this, that 
 there is so little of open resistance or even 
 of ridicule. 
 
 Our Roman Catholic brethren, as a rule, 
 have acted a noble part. They have been 
 respectful ; and, to a certain extent, sympa- 
 thizing. In this week's number of the Na- 
 tion — an organ at once of National (as it is 
 called) and Ultramontane principles — an 
 article has appeared, entitled, " Fair Play!" 
 which is exceedingly creditable, and which 
 indicates the advent of a new day in Ire- 
 land. The editor informs his constituents 
 that " the deadly danger of the age comes 
 upon us from the direction of Huxley and 
 Darwin and Tyndall, rather than from 
 Moody and Sankey. Irish Catholics de- 
 sire to see Protestants deeply imbued with 
 religious feeling, rather than tinged v/ith 
 rationalism and infidelity ; and as long as 
 the religious services of our Protestant 
 neighbors are honestly directed to quick- 
 ening religious thought in their own body, 
 
86 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 without offering aggressive or intentional 
 insult to us, it is our duty to pay the hom- 
 age of our respect to their conscientious 
 convictions ; in a word, to do as wc would 
 be done l>y." (The italics are i\\e. Naf to/is.) 
 It would surely be a bright and blessed 
 day for our country, if this spirit of mutual 
 respect and toleration were everywhere 
 honestly acted out amongst us. Mr. 
 Moody never makes controversial refer- 
 ence to others. His success in attracting 
 the favorable attention of our brethren of 
 a different faith, has been unexampled in 
 the history of our city. 
 
 One very marked feature in the move- 
 ment is the number of men that are in- 
 fluenced. Many people have remarked 
 the large proportion of them that are in- 
 quiring. 
 
 A few nights ago an old gentleman, 
 more than seventy years of age, threw 
 himself down on his knees and sobbed 
 like a child. He said, " I was utterly care- 
 less about my soul till last night, but I 
 have been so unhappy since, I could not 
 sleep. I seemed to hear ringing in my 
 ears, * Jesus of Nazareth is passing by,' 
 and if I don't get saved now I never shall 
 be." 
 
 Already the influence of this work has 
 begun to tell upon the most remote dis- 
 tricts of the country. Parties of thirty, 
 fifty, sixty, etc., are being organized from 
 the most distant parts to Dublin. Many 
 of these carry back with them much bless- 
 ing. We hear of the young converts wit- 
 nessing for Christ fearlessly in the trains 
 on their way home from their meetings. 
 " The Lord hath done great things for us, 
 whereof we are glad." But we expect 
 greater things still. I am fully confident, 
 from all the indications I see, that next 
 week will be likely greatly to surpass the 
 previous delightful weeks we have had. 
 The memory of these blessed meetings in 
 the Metropolitan Hall and the Exhibition 
 building, will long, yea, will ever be fra- 
 grant in our hearts. I do not think we had 
 ever such an antepast of heaven. 
 
 The Public Breakfast given to Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey yesterday morning, 
 was, in every way, a wonderful meeting. 
 I heard nearly all to whom I spoke on the 
 subject, say that it was the happiest re- 
 union they ever attended. It was a truly 
 catholic gathering. Eminent men among 
 us, under the influence of deep emotion, 
 bore testimony to the spiritual good they 
 had received at the meetings. Ministers 
 
 testified of the instruction and quickening 
 that had come to them. 
 
 No men — ministers, evangelists or others 
 — ever before brought a more interested 
 assembly around them in Dublin than 
 these honored servants of the Lord did 
 yesterday morning in the Shelbourne 
 Hotel. And yet it is not Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey, but the Christ they preach 
 and sing. It is Christ lifted up that 
 draws all men unto Him. Oh, that we 
 might all learn that we have here the true 
 and only uniting power for Ireland. 
 
 V. 
 
 THE BREAKFAST AT THE SHELBOURNE 
 HOTEL. 
 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey were enter- 
 tained at a public breakfast on Friday 
 morning by a large number of clergymen, 
 and professional and mercantile gentle- 
 men of all religious denominations, who 
 embraced that opportunity of expressing 
 their confidence in them, and their sym- 
 pathies with the evangelistic services con- 
 ducted by them in Dublin. Two of the 
 largest rooms in the Shelbourne Hotel 
 were completely filled by the company, 
 which numbered about two hundred. 
 The object the gathering evidently had 
 in view was the encouragement of Chris- 
 tian unity, which every speaker in the 
 course of the proceedings warmly advo- 
 cated, in the belief that it is especially 
 needful at the present time, and essential 
 to the further spread of the gospel in this 
 country. Messrs. Moody and Sankey were 
 warmly welcomed by those present, who 
 unmistakably felt that the opportunity 
 which presented itself on the occasion for 
 initiating so great an evidence of superi- 
 ority to sectarianism was one to be gladly 
 appropriated. The company- was thor- 
 oughly representative in its character, 
 both clerical and lay. 
 
 Sir Edvv. Synge Hutchinson, chairman, 
 called on Rev. Edw. Nangle, of Achill, an 
 aged clergyman of the Church of Ireland, 
 who offered prayer, in which he thanked 
 God that we are being drawn out of our 
 sectarianism, which is the great error and 
 vice of our fallen nature ; and Rev. Ham- 
 ilton Magee, who followed, said that many 
 prophets and righteous men have desired 
 to see the things we see, and to hear 
 what we hear, and saw and heard them 
 not. 
 
D UBLIN. 
 
 87 
 
 The Chairman then introduced the 
 speakers in a few very appropriate remarks, 
 in which he said that the efforts of Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey had his entire confi- 
 dence. He thanked them for coming over 
 from America, and believed they had done 
 a great work in Dublin. He hoped the 
 ^effects would be visible after their visit 
 came to a close, in a greater evidence of 
 Christian unity among all denominations 
 of Christians in Ireland. The spirit of 
 unity and concord which had been brought 
 about was delightful, and he thanked God 
 every day for it, adding, " Let us be all 
 out-and-out for Christ." 
 
 Rev. W. Fleming Stevenson : If we are 
 here to welcome the two men of God who 
 have visited our city, our welcome is but 
 a shallow thing after all, and it comes 
 rather late, for already their time of de- 
 parture draws nigh. We are in the midst 
 of a great spiritual movement, which has 
 shown itself not only in Dublin, but 
 throughout the land, in mission weeks, 
 and many other ways ; but has gathered 
 most of its force around our two brethren 
 who are with us to-day. There are signs 
 of such a spiritual movement as we have 
 never seen before. Everywhere, in tram- 
 cars and omnibuses, on the street, and in 
 the social circle, one inquiry is uppermost, 
 " Have you been hearing of the Lord 
 Jesus Christ.'' " In one small town, along 
 way from Dublin, a party of thirty was 
 formed to come up to these meetings, and 
 their report brought a second party of 
 sixty. From Cork, and Limerick, and 
 other places also, visitors come. Never 
 was there a meeting in Dublin so repre- 
 sentative as this. Now what are we to 
 do .? When these men leave, what is to 
 become of the work to which they have 
 given such an impulse f Having been 
 lifted up by this advancing wave, are we 
 to let another wave put us back into our 
 respective niches .'' or are we to seek such 
 a baptism of the Holy Spirit as shall knit 
 us together in the work of God .? Surely 
 it does not seem impossible that there 
 should be such a unity as shall end in the 
 entire bringi'.g of our people to the Lord. 
 Has not our oneness with Christ another 
 side .'' Does He not say to us, Have you 
 no sympathy with Me } Will you not 
 gather together with one another round 
 Me, in sympathy with Me .-' Long after 
 Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey have return- 
 ed to America, may they have the joy of 
 hearing that Christians in Ireland are still 
 
 united in love and work. Prayer is to us 
 now a reality. We pray, and get the 
 answer while we pray. People coming to 
 these meetings unconverted have been 
 saved while prayer was being made for 
 them. One thing more. This work is 
 carried on in entire sympathy with the 
 ministers of the Church of Christ. Can 
 we not continue banded together in one, 
 so that Jesus Christ shall be glorified in 
 our oneness in work and spirit .? 
 
 Mr. Moody said that was the first meet- 
 ing of the kind he had ever attended. In 
 a number of places it had been suggested 
 to hold meetings for the promotion of 
 unity, and quite a number had pressed him 
 and Mr. Sankey to have conferences to 
 talk about Christian unity; but the one 
 principle upon which they started was, that 
 they would preach Jesus Christ, believing 
 that He would draw His people together. 
 People had asked him how they had got 
 so many ministers of different denomina- 
 tions into the movement ; his answer was, 
 that they had done nothing about it. They 
 had just tried to hold up Christ, and to 
 talk of Him only, knowing that if that did 
 not make friends rally round them, nothing 
 else would. The question had been asked, 
 " What was to be done to keep up Chris- 
 tian unity.?" He would tell them. Keep 
 preaching Christ, and don't talk about 
 their church, or creed, or doctrine, and 
 then people would be attracted to them as 
 sure as iron filings to a magnet. By this 
 should all men know that they were 
 Christ's disciples, that they loved one an- 
 other. He hoped they would preach 
 Christ simply, treating men not as of this 
 denomination or that, but as sinners. He 
 would leave them one word, " Advance." 
 When General Grant, after a career of vic- 
 tory in the West, was put in command of 
 the Potomac Army, which had been before 
 invariably defeated, he was asked to re- 
 treat. Retreat had been the constant 
 word, and at his council of war all his com- 
 manders were in favor of falling back; 
 but he remained silent, and an hour after, 
 the army were astonished to receive from, 
 him the command, "Advance in solid 
 column at daybreak." This was his coun- 
 sel to them. They might have their differ- 
 ences, but there was the one foe, and they 
 should advance in solid column upon the- 
 common enemy. 
 
 Mr. Sankey said he blessed God for hav- 
 ing been permitted to come with his 
 brother to that land of Ireland. He knew 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 many of their countrymen in his own land, 
 and he loved them dearly. He prayed 
 that the blessed unity which he had wit- 
 nessed might continue. He believed that 
 many dear men who were still outside 
 the movement would be drawn into it. He 
 knew of some who would be glad to come 
 in ; but they had their prejudices, and 
 these should be respected ; mistakes had 
 been made in evangelical movements, 
 which to some extent might account for 
 this. INIr. Sankey then sang with deep 
 feeling the hymn, " Here am I, send me, 
 send me." 
 
 Dr. Craig (Irish Church) spoke under 
 a sense of the most solemn responsibility. 
 How was this most wonderful work to be 
 carried on 1 He thanked God and Mr. 
 Moody that he had been revived in his 
 own soul, and he knew that old veterans 
 had again taken their swords to fight the 
 Lord's battles. He knew a man who, four- 
 teen days ago, was an infidel, but had now 
 found the Saviour, and had brought three 
 others, who had also been saved. He had 
 seen a young lady the other day the pic- 
 ture of despair, now with a face shining 
 like an angel. A second Reformation was 
 taking place among their dear Roman 
 Catholic friends. An experienced Chris- 
 tian had said to him that when these men 
 were gone, the work would fall to pieces 
 like a rope of sand ; but he believed it 
 would be far otherwise, for God had given 
 the spirit of unity. Dr. Craig went on to 
 make some suggestions as to means for 
 continuing the work. 
 
 Lord James Butler said that to say he 
 sympathized with this movement was un- 
 necessary, for all there were met to give 
 expression to that feeling. All should 
 thank God that He had raised up men al- 
 most literally to preach the gospel to all 
 nations. They must thank God for rais- 
 ing up other men to organize, and arrange, 
 and take places for these meetings. He 
 also thanked God for the blessing to his 
 own soul through the teaching of these 
 His servants. This work must not cease 
 after their departure. May God himself 
 suggest the means, for all our plans would 
 be vain without Him. It may again be 
 said, in the words of one of England's 
 •martyrs, " A flame has been lit in Britain, 
 which, by the help of God, shall never be 
 put out." 
 
 Rev. W. Best (Wesleyan) spoke of God's 
 gracious provision of a most suitable build- 
 ing, a valuable committee, a matchless sec- 
 
 retary, and a chairman of such Christian 
 spirit. He believed the work was only be- 
 ginning; he had a profound conviction 
 that the time to bless Ireland had come. 
 Some of the work done by their brethren 
 had already gone before them to America, 
 in souls saved at these meetings. 
 
 Rev. F. Dowling (Irish Church), a man 
 of learning, and whose expositions of Scrip- 
 ture are a marked feature of his ministry, 
 said it gave him sincere pleasure to add his 
 testimony to this work. He had read in 
 the papers about the great meetings in 
 Scotland and in Belfast, and had made it 
 a subject of prayer that God would give 
 a like blessing in Dublin. Now he had 
 seen and heard these brethren sing and 
 preach, and he felt far more deeply the 
 blessedness of the work. Never in the 
 past history of their country had there been 
 such a vindication of evangelic truth. 
 The great power was the pure and simple 
 doctrine of the cross. Jesus said, " I, if 
 I be lifted up, will draw all men unto Me," 
 and in the doctrine of the cross He was 
 still lifted up, and men are drawn to Him. 
 If one thing more than another had struck 
 him, it was the honor given to the Per- 
 sonal Word in heaven, and to the written 
 Word on earth, and also to that which is 
 the great mediating power between God 
 and His people, the Holy Ohost When 
 the Word of God is honored, and the Holy 
 Spirit is honored, there must be great 
 blessing. These men do not make much 
 of themselves. I thank God they came, 
 and pray that, when they are gone, we 
 shall continue to work, and not separate 
 into positions of isolation. I met a gen- 
 tleman of great intellectual power at these 
 meetings, whom I hardly expected to find 
 there. He said that, as Mr. Sankey was 
 singing, he found the criticism going off at 
 the ends of his fingers. It seemed as 
 though the Bible were to Mr. Moody a 
 great quiver, from which he drew out ar- 
 row after arrow, fitted it to the string, and 
 shot it right to the heart ; he did not keep 
 the application till the end. He thanked 
 God for the lessons he had learned 
 as well as for the personal influence 
 exercised upon himself. Everything is 
 greater in America than here — higher 
 mountains, broader rivers; it seemed to 
 him we had seen also the American energy 
 and largeness of these men's faith. May 
 God plant deep in our souls to give our- 
 selves in unreserved surrender to carry on 
 this work, while our dear brethren are 
 
D UBLIN. 
 
 89 
 
 doing the same in other, and, it may be, 
 distant places. 
 
 David Drummond, Esq., gave a most 
 satisfactory account of his treasurership. 
 He had only asked two friends for help, 
 but he had asked God, and the money had 
 come in, in large and small amounts, from 
 all parts, until they had almost all they re- 
 quired. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Wilson (Primitive Methodist) 
 said that, in all his spiritual life, he never 
 felt so near heaven as to-day. Souls in 
 his own family had been blessed, and his 
 own soul had been revived. He should 
 be sorry to think this great movement had 
 reached its crisis ; the drops had come, 
 the showers would follow. There is a 
 river, clear as crystal, flowing from the 
 throne of God and the Lamb. When, in 
 one of our great battles, the Guards were 
 falling by hundreds, and were entreated 
 to surrender, they replied, " The Guards 
 die, but never surrender." This must be 
 our motto, " Hold the fort ; for Jesus is 
 coming." 
 
 Lord Carrick read Phil. iii. 20, 21, and 
 spoke of the heavenly citizenship of be- 
 lievers, and the change of these bodies of 
 humiliation into likeness to His glorious 
 body, at the coming of the Lord Jesus. 
 He also reiterated the desire expressed 
 by every speaker for the maintenance of 
 unity in heart and labor for Christ. 
 
 Brief addresses were then delivered by 
 the Hon. H. Rowley, Revs. Hamilton 
 Magee, Dr. Marrable, Dr. Neligan, C. 
 Nangle, and Mr. Hugh Brown, and the 
 company then dispersed, the proceedings, 
 which commenced at nine o'clock, having 
 been brought to a conclusion about twelve. 
 
 VL 
 
 The fifth week of Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey's happy visit to Dublin has now 
 drawn to a close, their unceasing labors 
 nearly concluded, and we are now in a 
 position to speak with confidence both of 
 the men and their work. 
 
 I. — THE SERVICES IN THE GREAT EXHIBI- 
 TION PALACE. 
 
 These have been most wonderfully suc- 
 cessful. On Sunday last the crowds that 
 flowed from all parts of the city and sub- 
 urbs exceeded anything ever before wit- 
 nessed in Dublin upon any occasion, or 
 for any purpose. One of the morning 
 
 papers estimated the numbers present as 
 high as 20,000, but it seems within the 
 mairk to say 15,000, and well rewarded 
 they were for coming. Very marked was 
 the stillness which reigned throughout that 
 vast assembly. We cannot but regard this 
 as an answer to prayer ; for let it be con- 
 sidered that the doors are thrown open 
 for all to enter, no charge for admittance. 
 How easy would it be for a few evil-dis- 
 posed persons to disturb the meeting ! 
 Yet God has, in His goodness, restrained 
 them, and in answer to prayer : for Mr. 
 Moody's continual prayer in the commit- 
 tee-room, before ascending the platform, 
 has been, " O God, keep the people still ; 
 hold the meeting in Thy hand." On each 
 succeeding evening of the week the num- 
 bers seem to steadily increase ; but on last 
 night they reached their highest point for 
 a week-evening, when the building was 
 quite as full as on former Sundays. 
 
 II. — THE NOON-DAY PRAYER-MEETINGS 
 
 have continued without any abatement, 
 either in the numbers attending, or in the 
 interest in the proceedings. It is a novel 
 sight in Dublin, but a most gratifying one, 
 to see from 2,000 to 3,000 persons leaving 
 the comfort and retirement of their homes, 
 to enjoy together the hour of prayer. Sev- 
 eral hundred requests for prayer from 
 all parts of Ireland, and some from Eng- 
 land and Scotland, have been laid before 
 the Lord at each of these meetings. Yes- 
 terday the number reached 500. It is also 
 pleasant to relate that many thanksgivings 
 for mercies received in answer to prayer 
 have been presented to the Lord. 
 
 III. 
 
 -THE BIBLE-READINGS 
 
 have been deeply interesting and instruct- 
 ive. The first lecture for this week, given 
 on Wednesday in the Metropolitan Hall, 
 was, " God's Faithfulness to His Promises," 
 and Mr. Moody showed from a large num- 
 ber of instances, both from the Old and 
 New Testaments, that God has ever ful- 
 filled His own promise, that " the Scrip- 
 tures cannot be broken." He strongly 
 recommended Christians to study the 
 Bible with a view to seeing how God has 
 fulfilled His promises in small things as 
 well as in great. 
 
 Mr. Moody's subject for Thursday was 
 " Daniel." He handled it, as might be 
 expected, with much ability and graphic 
 power showing how Daniel dared to do 
 
90 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 what was right, and how God preserved 
 and prospered lum. This lecture was so 
 highly appreciated by the audience that 
 he was requested to give it again for the 
 benefit of young men, which he has kindly 
 promised to do at eight o'clock on Sunday 
 morning. 
 
 On Friday, the reading was more of a 
 miscellaneous kind, for the purpose of 
 showing the young converts how to read 
 the Bible with most profit, and to draw 
 forth the rich treasures of knowledge and 
 comfort which it contains. 
 
 IV. — soldiers' meeting. 
 
 One meeting of special interest, held 
 during the past week, was a tea given by 
 a few Christian friends to about 1,500 sol- 
 diers. 100 came by special train from the 
 Curragh camp. 
 
 Mr. Moody spoke with great power and 
 point, exhorting them to decide for Christ, 
 and to become " good soldiers of the Lord 
 Jesus." I am informed that many em- 
 braced Christ that night as their only 
 Saviour, including at least one officer, who 
 had not before been very favorable to the 
 cause of religion. At the close of Mr. 
 Moody's address, he invited all those who 
 desired that special prayer should then be 
 offered for them, to hold up their hands. 
 For a time no one responded. The 
 request being repeated, one fair, tall, 
 manly young fellow, with an honest face 
 and expansive brow, standing in front of 
 Mr. Moody, took courage, and lifted up 
 his right hand high in the air. After this, 
 one and another in quick succession held 
 up theirs, till quite a number appeared. 
 
 meeting for men only. 
 
 One other meeting I would refer to — 
 to my mind one of the most hopeful and 
 encouraging of all. I refer to the meeting 
 for men only, held every night at nine 
 o'clock. 
 
 On Sunday evening last, as on previous 
 occasions, the Metropolitan Hall was filled 
 with men, chiefly young men. There 
 must have been 2,000 present 
 
 VII. 
 
 I can confidently say that the work here 
 intensifies and spreads every day, I might 
 say every hour. Some of our more timid 
 and cautious friends who had almost never 
 come in contact with a great religious 
 
 awakening, were fearful, while we wer 
 making our preliminary arrangements, 
 that it would be next to impossible to keep 
 up the interest of the people for a month 
 or more ; but the fact is, the interest was 
 never nearly so great as it is this moment; 
 and as the time of our brethren's depart- 
 ure draws near, the eagerness to hear 
 their every word and catch their every 
 song is something wonderful to see. As I 
 remarked before, this eagerness does not 
 now proceed from curiosity. 
 
 At all the meetings yesterday, the at- 
 tendance was enormous. It is a very 
 healthful sign of this work, that the Daily 
 Prayer-meeting continues to be so largely 
 attended, although neither Mr. Moody nor 
 Mr. Sankey usually takes a very promi- 
 nent part in it. The requests for prayer 
 have become so numerous, that it has been 
 found impossible to read even a brief 
 classification of them. The letters have 
 for some days been " spread before the 
 Lord," after the example of good King 
 Hezekiah, the meeting uniting in silent 
 entreaty for the special cases sent in. 
 
 Hundreds were obliged, yesterday, to 
 go away disappointed in their efforts to 
 get into the Bible-reading in the Metro- 
 politan Hall. Mr. Moody reserved his 
 best wine to the last. A more suggestive 
 Bible lecture it was never our privilege to 
 hear. We had a compendium of some 
 half a dozen Bible-readings. The great 
 bulk of the people, ministers included, 
 were taking notes. It is given to few 
 preachers to have so many eager reporters. 
 Many a good sermon will be got out of 
 yesterday's addresses. One minister re- 
 marked that it was as good as an addition 
 of many a good book to his library. It is 
 calculated that in the evening there were 
 not less than 12,000 persons assembled in 
 the Exhibition building. There is not a 
 Sabbath service in any congregation in 
 Britain in which there is a greater solem- 
 nity and decorum than there was in that 
 vast assembly. The sight from the plat- 
 form of these earnest, and, in many cases, 
 awe-stricken thousands, is one that it will 
 be impossible for us ever to forget. Some 
 one remarked to me, a day or two ago, 
 how significant it was that during the 
 severe weather of last week, even a cough 
 was scarcely heard in that great-crowded 
 glass building. When Mr. Sankey sings, 
 the silence is sometimes even oppressive. 
 
 We are now engaged in giving out 
 tickets for the Thanksgiving meeting, to 
 
DUBLIN. 
 
 91 
 
 be held on Wednesday evening, the last 
 night Mr. Moody has promised to be with 
 us. The tickets are given only to those 
 who profess to have been brought to 
 Christ during the special services. We 
 are very careful in giving these tickets, 
 though I doubt not there may be many 
 stony-ground hearers. 
 
 We have had the help in this work of 
 some of the most experienced ministers of 
 the gospel in our city ; and the general 
 impression made on the minds of the 
 brethren who have taken part in it, is of 
 deep and intense gratitude for the many 
 indubitable tokens of the presence and 
 power of the regenerating Spirit of God. 
 About a thousand tickets have been already 
 given out ; but many of the converts have 
 not yet applied. 
 
 Arrangements have been made for the 
 carrying on of special prayer and evangel- 
 istic meetings, after our brethren have 
 left. Leading ministers of all our evan- 
 gelical churches have thrown themselves 
 heartily into these arrangements. We 
 have felt that it is a good thing — good for 
 ourselves, and good for that cause which, 
 with all our imperfections, is dearer to us 
 than life — for brethren to dwell together, 
 and work together, in unity. 
 
 Mr. H. Drummond writes that the meet- 
 ing for young men last Friday in the Met- 
 ropolitan Hall was larger than any that had 
 preceded it. W. 
 
 YIIL 
 
 The happy visit of Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey to Dublin, which for so long a time 
 has occupied the attention of the Chris- 
 tian public, is now a thing of the past. 
 These men of God are gone from us, but 
 the work remains. That work consists — 
 
 I. I 71 a great general awakening through- 
 out Dublin and its neighborhood. This 
 is a fact which is patent to all, and can- 
 not be gainsayed or denied. It is a fact 
 that from 12,000 to 20,000 persons have 
 been attracted to the Exhibition Palace 
 every Sunday afternoon since the work 
 began ; that the attendance at the services 
 held each evening in the same place, be- 
 ginning with some 5,000 people, increased 
 each evening till it became as great as on 
 the Sundays; and this notwithstanding an 
 audience of from 2,000 to 2,500 had been 
 in daily attendance at the noon prayer- 
 meeting in the Metropolitan Hall, and on 
 three days in each week at the Bible-read- 
 
 ings at two o'clock in the same place. 
 What has been the great attractive power 
 which has drawn together such vast mul- 
 titudes .'' Thank God, it was the simple 
 statement of gospel truth — the old, old 
 story of Jesus and His love, plainly and 
 lovingly told. 
 
 2. The bringing in of some t„ooo converts 
 to the fold of Christ. Nearly 2,000 tickets 
 were issued to those who professed to have 
 found the Lord Jesus as their Saviour since 
 these services began. To these must be 
 added the many hundreds who came up 
 from all parts of the country to attend the 
 services, and who found " joy and peace 
 in believing," some of whom are known to 
 myself, besides all those who are still day 
 by day being added to the Lord. 
 
 3. The quickening and refreshi?tg of 
 many hundreds of ittinisters in connection 
 with the convention held this week. It was 
 a happy thought to bring so many ministers 
 of the various evangelical denominations 
 together at this time. It afforded them an 
 opportunity of seeing with their own eyes 
 the reality of this great work of God which 
 is going on around us, getting their own 
 hearts warmed up afresh, and thus of be- 
 coming, when they return home, more than 
 ever centres of spiritual light and heat in 
 their own parishes and districts. 
 
 IX. 
 
 The visit of the American evangelists, 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey, terminated on 
 Thursday, and with it a series of religious 
 services which have marked the progress 
 of a movement the most remarkable ever 
 witnessed in Ireland. There have been at 
 various times so-called " revivals," which 
 have cast a flood of devotional feeling over 
 the country, but their influence was only 
 transient — they left but little trace of any 
 permanent eff'ect. This new mission has 
 been of a character essentially different, and 
 seemed to possess elements of vitality which 
 were wanting in others. There was nothing 
 sensational, though much that was novel 
 and attractive, in the nature of the services 
 and the mode of conducting thern. Mr. 
 Moody, as a preacher, is certainly not su- 
 perior, if he is not very inferior, in erudi- 
 tion and intellectual gifts, to the average 
 class of educated clergymen. He is elo- 
 quent, or he would have no power ; but 
 his eloquence is far from being of an ele- 
 vated style. It is remarkable rather for 
 
92 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL, 
 
 great volubility and fervor than for the 
 higher qualities of a pulpit orator. It has 
 no pretension to elegance of diction, beauty 
 of illustration, harmonious arrangement, or 
 logical force. His sermons would not 
 stand the test of ordinary criticism. His 
 language is plain and homely, not always 
 very accurate, and sometimes containing 
 colloquial phrase more popular than re- 
 fined. Thus there will appear to be a con- 
 siderable balance of disadvantages against 
 him. 
 
 How, then, is his marvelous success to 
 be explained 1 His great earnestness is, 
 perhaps, the secret of it. His heart as 
 well as his head seems to be full of his 
 subject, and he has no difficulty in giv- 
 ing effective expression to his thoughts. 
 The evident absence of any effort at 
 self-display, but rather a sensitive avoid- 
 ance of it, helps to obtain for him a 
 favorable reception, and he never fails to 
 keep the attention of a vast multitude 
 riveted, and to enlist their feelings by the 
 ready flow of his discourses, in which per- 
 suasion and argument were blended with 
 many apt illustrations and personal in- 
 cidents. He has an inexhaustible fund of 
 anecdote, and in some of his earlier ser- 
 mons here he appeared to draw upon it 
 rather freely, but he soon came to under- 
 stand that his audience did not quite rel- 
 ish so abundant a supply, though his 
 stories were generally of some interest, and 
 were told with dramatic effect. He always 
 selected some striking passage of Scripture 
 for his text, and expounded it with great 
 simplicity, but with keen intelligence and 
 a discreet and earnest power, which pro- 
 duced a visible impression. 
 
 Mr. Sankey possesses a voice of great 
 volume, and he manages it with much 
 skill, though it has not been properly 
 educated. His utterance is remarkably 
 distinct, and he is able by himself to fill 
 with vocal sound a building in which from 
 10,000 to 15,000 people are congregated. 
 He accompanies himself with a small har- 
 monium. He takes up some sentiment 
 which Mr. Moody has illustrated, and 
 presents it anew, invested with the attrac- 
 tions and sympathetic influence of music, 
 and so fixes it more deeply in the heart as 
 well as the memory. There is a special 
 collection of hymns, set to airs which catch 
 at once the popular ear. Some of them 
 are original, others are modifications of 
 familiar songs, but all appear to be in the 
 highest favor, though there is no poetry in 
 
 them, and though even their orthodoxy 
 may be doubted in one or two points. 
 The singing of Mr. Sankey's solos, how- 
 ever, with touching solemnity, had an ef- 
 fect not less marvelous in its way than 
 the united voices of the immense congre- 
 gation, led by a trained choir, in the de 
 livery of other hymns. There is an in 
 dividual character stamped upon them 
 which made them appear to express the 
 feelings of each separate person, and not 
 of the whole collective mass. 
 
 The services were characterized by a 
 reverence and devotion which were extra- 
 ordinary, considering that the multitude 
 was composed of literally every creed and 
 class, and that many hundreds Avho pressed 
 for admission two hours before the doors 
 were opened were attracted only by curi- 
 osity, and some by a love of amusement, 
 conceiving ^that they would find in the 
 proceedings' something to excite their ridi- 
 cule. But the first prayer or the reading 
 of a passage of Scripture, and still more 
 surely the fervid exhortations of Mr. 
 Moody, whose manner, tone, and words 
 brought home to all the conviction that he 
 at least was terribly in earnest, dispelled all 
 ideas of the ludicrous, and made the most 
 light-hearted and careless youths listen 
 with deep attention and apparent interest 
 There was something very impressive in 
 the breathless stillness which pervaded 
 the vast assemblage covering the whole 
 area of the Exhibition Palace from end to 
 end during the delivery of Mr. Moody's 
 most solemn utterances, or Mr. Sankey's 
 plaintive songs. There were no demon- 
 strations of emotion such as may be seen 
 in other revival meetings — no apparent 
 excitement, but a very marked and uni- 
 versal reverence, and also an enthusiasm 
 which was all the more intense because it 
 was subdued. 
 
 Let those who think they can do so, ac- 
 count for the movement, and explain, if 
 they can, what it is which brought together 
 such immense congregations every day for 
 nearly six weeks, and produced such extra- 
 ordinary effects. The fact itself is mem- 
 orable and suggestive. 
 
 The organization was admirable. There 
 were numerous services of different kind? 
 each day, intended for different classes and 
 conditions of people. Some were in the 
 Metropolitan Hall, but the principal were 
 in the Exhibition Palace, which can accom- 
 modate from 10,000 to 15,000 people at 
 least in the Great Transept and the l.ein- 
 
DUBLIN. 
 
 ^Z 
 
 ster Hall. There was a platform erected 
 at the angle where the two halls meet, and 
 on this were clergymen of different denom- 
 inations, who took part in the services ; 
 and, as already stated, there was a choir 
 of trained voices. Persons were also ap- 
 pointed to meet " inquirers " after the 
 meetings were over and try to fix in their 
 minds the impressions left by the services. 
 There was no attempt made to win pro- 
 selytes for any particular church, and not 
 the faintest allusion to any of the distinc- 
 tive characteristics of sects and creeds. 
 The result v/as, that Protestants and Ro- 
 man Catholics, Christians and Jews, Pres- 
 byterians, Methodists, Moravians, Arians, 
 and Quakers, were all mingled in the great 
 assembly, and all seemed equally im- 
 pressed. 
 
 The presence of over 750 clergymen of 
 various communions, in answer to the 
 invitation of the Committee who have 
 taken charge of the work, is a significant 
 proof of the success of the movement. At 
 the convention and a private conference 
 held yesterday at the close of the series of 
 meetings, arrangements were made for car- 
 rying on the work which Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey began. The two "evangel- 
 ists " have gone to England, and intend to 
 make Manchester their next field of opera- 
 tions. 
 
 X. 
 
 To THE majority of people the fact that 
 between four and five thousand men and 
 women assembled in a public hall at eight 
 o'clock on a frosty morning in December, 
 will \>t prima facie evidence that they were 
 very much in earnest about the business 
 they had in hand. There were nearly five 
 thousand persons in the Free Trade Hall 
 here this (Sunday) morning, to hear the 
 " American evangelists," Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey. I arrived at a quarter to 
 eight, under the impression that I was 
 rather early than otherwise. But I hear 
 that at seven o'clock the approaches to the 
 still closed doors of the hall were thronged, 
 and the people waiting patiently under the 
 bleak sky, through which the morning 
 light was struggling. I know that I had 
 to stand during the whole of the service, 
 being one of a crowd wedged in the pas- 
 sages between the closely-packed benches. 
 Every available seat was long ago occupied. 
 The galleries were thronged, and even the 
 balconies at the rear of the hall were full 
 
 to overflowing. The audience were, I 
 should say, pretty equally divided in the 
 matter of sex, and were apparently of the 
 class of small tradesmen, clerks, and well- 
 to-do mechanics ; that was the general 
 class of the morning congregation. But 
 it must not, therefore, be understood that 
 the upper class in Manchester stand aloof 
 from the special services of the American 
 gentlemen. In the afternoon meeting ele- 
 gantly-attired ladies and gentlemen, wear- 
 ing spotless kid gloves and coats of irre- 
 proachable cut, struggled for a place in 
 the mighty throng that streamed into the 
 hall when the doors were thrown open. 
 
 Punctually at eight o'clock the meeting 
 was opened by one of the local clergymen, 
 who prayed for a blessing on the day and 
 the work, declaring, amid subdued but 
 triumphant cries from portions of the con- 
 gregation, that " The Lord has risen in- 
 deed ! Now is the stone rolled away from 
 the sepulchre, and the kingdom of God is 
 at hand." Mr. Moody, who sat at a small 
 desk in front of the platform, then ad- 
 vanced and gave out the hymn, " Guide 
 us, O Thou great Jehovah," the singing of 
 which Mr. Sankey, sitting before a small 
 harmonium, led and accompanied, the vast 
 congregation joining with great heartiness. 
 " Mr. Sankey will now sing a hymn by 
 himself," said Mr. Moody ; and Mr. 
 Sankey broke in with the first line of the 
 hymn, " What are you going to do, bro- 
 ther .? " After this solo, he began to play 
 a tune well known at these meetings, into 
 which the congregation struck with one 
 mighty voice. The hymn would probably 
 excite the unfavorable criticism of Dr. 
 Eadie, if it were proposed to insert it in 
 the Hymnal of the Scotch Kirk, being 
 amenable to some of the objections 
 quoted in a recent newspaper article as hav- 
 ing been urged before the Glasgow Pres- 
 bytery by the reverend Doctor. The 
 words have a martial, inspiriting sound, 
 and as the verse rolled forth, filling the 
 great hall with a mighty and musical noise, 
 one could see the eyes of strong men fill 
 with tears. 
 
 Ho, my comrades, see the signal 
 
 Waving in the sky ! 
 Reinforcements now appearing, 
 
 Victory is nigh ! 
 " Hold the fort, for I am coming," 
 
 Jesus signals still ; 
 Wave the answer back to heaven, 
 
 " By Thy grace we will." 
 
 The subject of Mr. Moody's address was 
 " Daniel." One might converse for an hour 
 
94 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 with Mr. Moody without discovering from 
 his accent that he was from the United 
 States. But it is unmistakeable when he 
 preaches, and especially in the colloquies 
 supposed to have taken place between 
 characters in the Bible and elsewhere. 
 He began his discourse this morning with- 
 out other preface than a half apology for 
 selecting a subject which, it might be sup- 
 posed, everybody knew everything about. 
 But, for his part, he liked to take out and 
 look upon the photographs of old friends, 
 when they were far away, and he hoped 
 that his hearers would not think it waste 
 of time to take another look at the picture 
 of Daniel. There was one peculiarity 
 about Daniel, and that was that there was 
 nothing against his character to be found 
 all through the Bible. Nowadays, when 
 men write biographies, they throw Avhat 
 they call the veil of charity over the dark 
 spots in a career. But when God writes a 
 man's life. He puts it all in. So it hap- 
 pened that we find very few, even of the 
 best men in the Bible, without their times 
 of sin. But Daniel came out spotless, and 
 the preacher attributed his exceptionally 
 bright life to the power of saying " No." 
 
 After this exordium Mr. Moody pro- 
 ceeded to tell in his own words the story 
 of the life of Daniel. Listening to him, it 
 was not difficult to comprehend the secret 
 of his great power over the masses. Like 
 Bunyan, he has the great gift of being able 
 to realize things unseen, and to describe 
 his vision in familiar language to those 
 whom he addresses. I am afraid his no- 
 tion of " Babylon, that great city," would 
 barely stand the test of historic research. 
 But that there really was in far-off days a 
 great city called Babylon, in which men 
 bustled about, ate and drank, schemed and 
 plotted, and were finally overruled by the 
 visible hand of God, he made as clear to 
 the listening congregation as if he were 
 talking about Chicago. He filled the lay 
 figures with life, clothed them with gar- 
 ments, and then made them talk to each 
 other in the English language as it is to- 
 day accented in some of the American 
 States. 
 
 The story of Daniel is one peculiarly 
 susceptible of Mr. Moody's usual method 
 of treatment, and for three-quarters of an 
 hour he kept the congregation enthralled 
 whilst he told how Daniel's simple fai:h 
 triumphed over the machinations of the un- 
 believer. Mr. Moody's style is unlike that 
 of most religious revivalists. He neither 
 
 shouts nor gesticulates, and mentioned 
 " hell " only once, and that was in connec- 
 tion with the life the drunkard makes for 
 himself His manner is reflected by the 
 congregation, in respect of abstention from 
 working themselves up into " a state." 
 But this makes all the more impressive the 
 signs of genuine emotion which follow 
 and accompany the preacher's utterance. 
 When he was picturing the scene of 
 Daniel translating the King's dream, 
 rapidly repeating Daniel's account of the 
 dream, and Nebuchadnezzar's quick and 
 delighted ejaculation, " That's so ! " 
 " That's it ! " as he recognized the inci- 
 dents, I fancy it was not without difficulty 
 some of the people, bending forward and 
 listening with glistening eye and heighten- 
 ed color, refrained from clapping their 
 hands for glee that the faithful Daniel, the 
 unyielding servant of God, had triumphed 
 over tribulation, and had walked out of 
 prison to take his place on the right hand 
 of the king. There was not much exhor- 
 tation throughout the discourse, and not 
 the slightest reference to any disputed 
 point of doctrine. The discourse was 
 nothing more than a re-telling of the story 
 of Daniel. But whilst Nebuchadnezzar, 
 Daniel, Shadrach, Meshach, Abednego, 
 Darius, and even the 120 princes, became 
 for the congregation living and moving 
 beings, all the ends of the narrative were, 
 with probably unconscious, certainly un- 
 betrayed, art, gathered together to lead up 
 to the one lesson, that compromise, where 
 truth and religion are concerned, is never 
 worthy of those who profess to believe 
 God's word. 
 
 " I am sick of the shams of the present 
 day," said Mr. Moody, bringing his dis- 
 course to a sudden close. " I am tired of 
 the way men parley with the world whilst 
 they are holding out their hands to be 
 lifted into heaven. If we are going to be 
 good Christians and God's people, let us 
 be so out-and-out. 
 
 Last night I heard him deliver an ad- 
 dress in one of the densely-populated dis- 
 tricts of Salford. Admission to the chapel 
 in which the service was held was exclu- 
 sively confined to women, and, notwith- 
 standing that it was Saturday night, there 
 were at least a thousand sober-looking 
 and respectably-dressed women present. 
 The subject of the discussion was Christ's 
 conversation with Nicodemus, whose social 
 position Mr. Moody incidentally made rec- 
 ognizable by the congregation by observ- 
 
DUBLIN. 
 
 95 
 
 ing that " if he had lived in these days he 
 would have been a doctor of divinity, 
 Nicodemus, D.D., or perhaps LL.D." 
 His purpose was to make it clear that men 
 were saved, not by any action of their 
 own, but simply by faith. This he illus- 
 trated, among other ways, by introducing 
 a domestic scene from the life of the chil- 
 dren of Israel in the wilderness at the 
 time the brazen serpent was lifted up. The 
 dramatis personce were a young convert, a 
 skeptic, and the skeptic's mother. The 
 convert, who has been bitten by the ser- 
 pent, and, having followed Moses' injunc- 
 tion, is cured, "comes along," and finds 
 the skeptic lying down "badly bitten." 
 He entreats him to look upon the brazen 
 serpent which Moses has lifted up, but the 
 skeptic has no faith in the alleged cure, 
 and refuses. " Do you think," he says, 
 " I'm going to be saved by looking at a 
 brass serpent away off on a pole.? No, 
 no." " Well, I don't know," says the 
 young convert, " but I was saved that way 
 myself Don't you think you'd better try 
 it .?" The skeptic refuses, and his mother 
 " comes along," and observes, " Hadn't 
 you better look at it, my boy .•*" " Well, 
 mother, the fact is, that if I could under- 
 stand the philosophy of it I would look up 
 right off; but I don't see how a brass ser- 
 pent away off on a pole can cure me." 
 And so he dies in his unbelief. • 
 
 It seemed odd to hear this conversation 
 from the wilderness recited, word for word, 
 in the American vernacular, and with a 
 local coloring that suggested that both the 
 skeptic and the young convert wore tail 
 
 coats, and that the mother had to " come 
 along " in a stuff dress. But when the 
 preacher turned aside, and in a very few 
 words spoke of sons who would not hear 
 the counsel of Christian mothers, and re- 
 fused to "look up and live," the silent 
 tears that coursed down many a face in 
 the congregation showed that his homely 
 picture had been clear to the eyes before ' 
 which it was held up. 
 
 XL 
 
 The labors of the Evangelists closed 
 with a three days' convention, which was 
 attended by 800 ministers, from all parts 
 of Ireland, besides thousands of the gen- 
 eral public. The first day was devoted to 
 discussions on the following topics : — 
 " Praise and Thanksgiving," " How are 
 the masses to be reached," " What can be 
 done to promote the Lord's work through- 
 out Ireland," etc. The second day was 
 signalized by a gathering of over 2,000 con- 
 verts, to whom Mr. Moody addressed lov- 
 ing counsels, and on the third day there 
 was another gathering of the ministers in 
 Exhibition Palace. And thus terminated 
 one of the most remarkable gatherings 
 ever held in Dublin. Mutual love and 
 courtesy marked all the proceedings. 
 Strangers could not tell to what body 
 of Christians many of the speakers be- 
 longed. 
 
 The labors of the Evangelists in Ireland 
 were ended, and on Sunday, the 29th of 
 November, at Manchester, they began 
 their new work in England. 
 
THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
 
 THE FIRST WEEK IN MANCHESTER. 
 
 I. 
 
 November and Deceitiber. — Our dear 
 brethren have come among us in dark, win- 
 try weather, but there has been no gloom 
 or coldness in any of their meetings, nor 
 have rain or fog diminished the crowds 
 that flocked to hear them. They have 
 evidently come " in the fullness of the 
 blessing of the gospel of Christ," and 
 they have found awaiting them, to all 
 appearance, " a people prepared for the 
 Lord." 
 
 Many thousands of Christian people 
 have been praying for Manchester, and 
 hundreds of thousands of prayers have 
 risen to God from Manchester herself for 
 a blessing on the labors of His servants. 
 The preparatory w'ork, indeed, has been 
 going on all the year, especially since the 
 month of April, when united evangelistic 
 services were held in almost all the Non- 
 conformist places of worship throughout 
 the district. These preparatory meetings 
 were brought to a close last Saturday, 
 with a Communion service, in which up- 
 wards of 2,000 Christians of various de- 
 nominations joined. 
 
 You have been told something of the 
 meeting for workers on Sunday morning. 
 To those who know the ordinary habits 
 of Manchester, the attendance was aston- 
 ishing, numbering nearly, if not quite, 
 2,500 persons. Most of these had walked 
 distances varying from one to three miles, 
 some far more, though the rain fell in tor- 
 rents through a thick, cold fog. 
 
 The work has been going on since, 
 much as it did during the first week or 
 fortnight in Dublin, and in other places. 
 There is no doubt that Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey have already made a most 
 favorable impression upon a large portion 
 of the Christian public of our city. The 
 charm of Mr. Sankey's affectionate nature 
 has been felt by many, as well as the 
 power of his gift of song. The gifts 
 which fit Mr. Moody to be the leader of a 
 religious movement like the present are 
 recognized by every one. Men accustom- 
 
 ed to authority willingly put themselves 
 under his orders. He inspires confidence. 
 All feel at once his practical good sense 
 and singleness of purpose. Among his 
 natural endowments is a power of pathos 
 which must tell everywhere, but will tell 
 especially upon a Lancashire audience. It 
 seems to lay hold of the men even more than 
 of the women. In his energetic, vigorous 
 nature there is a great depth of tender- 
 ness, which now and then breaks forth in 
 his addresses with extraordinary power. 
 Above all, he feels and speaks as though 
 he felt that the excellency of the power is 
 of God, and not of us. 
 
 The crowds which flock to hear our 
 friends, if they do not increase, continue 
 undiminished. Already not a few have 
 found peace in Jesus through their w'ord. 
 Mr. Moody has more than once said in 
 public, that nowhere, during the first week 
 of his labors, have such meetings been 
 held as in Manchester. Still it would be 
 folly to suppose that the work as yet is 
 more than just beginning. The masses, 
 the general public, are still almost un- 
 touched. Manchester is tenacious of the 
 right of indepeadent judgment, and will 
 make up her mind for herself. And more 
 than this, the process with the Lancashire 
 public is somewhat slow. Beneath an 
 apparent mobility, which may easily de- 
 ceive a stranger, there is a cast of thought 
 and feeling strongly conservative. When 
 one thinks of the enormous population 
 gathered in our city and the circumjacent 
 towns, one cannot forbear the wish that 
 the visit of our friends could be prolonged, 
 at least, a few weeks beyond the too brief 
 month which they have promised us. 
 
 II. 
 
 The first week of the meetings in Man- 
 chester has been full of good omen. The 
 work of God for which we have so long 
 prayed and waited has opened with power. 
 God is bending in blessing over the city. 
 An awakening and reviving breath from 
 
MANCHESTER. 
 
 97 
 
 heaven has for some time been felt on the 
 face of the churches. For months past 
 strong suppUcation has gone up to the 
 throne from the noon and other prayer- 
 meetings in various parts of the city ; and 
 the churches have been gradually drawing 
 closer together under the influence of the 
 hope of revival. This spirit of union 
 found delightful expression in the Com- 
 munion services held in two central chap- 
 els last Saturday week. Over 2,000 mem- 
 bers from many churches gathered around 
 the Lord's table to enjoy a hallowed sea- 
 son of fellowship with each other and with 
 the Head of the Church. The heartfelt 
 greetings between brethren of different de- 
 nominations told how truly the bond of 
 union in Jesus was felt, and how really the 
 Church of Christ was one, though varied 
 in its outward aspect to the world. 
 
 On Sunday week, notwithstanding the 
 drenching rain, the Oxford Hall was filled 
 with Christian workers at eight o'clock in 
 the morning, and hundreds were unable to 
 gain admission. Mr. Moody delivered an 
 inspiring address on " Courage, Persever- 
 ance, and Love," as the three requisites of 
 all workers for God. " All the men whom 
 God used in Scripture times were cour- 
 ageous men. God could not use a man 
 destitute of courage. When Elijah fell 
 into despondency under the juniper-tree, 
 God had to find another man ; Noah 
 worked for 120 years without seeing re- 
 sults, and yet never got discouraged. We 
 v/ere to be sure God called us to the v/ork. 
 When Moses went out to deliver his breth- 
 ren before God sent him, * he looked this 
 way and that way ;' but a man whom God 
 has sent never needs to look over his 
 shoulder ; straight forward is the word for 
 him." Sharp, graphic, clinging utterances 
 like these sparkled out all over his animat- 
 ing address, which was followed up by 
 Mr. Sankey singing, " Here am I ; send 
 me." 
 
 The afternoon meetings were still more 
 remarkable. The incessant rain had not 
 abated, yet the overflow^ after the filling of 
 the Oxford Hall, crowded the Free Trade 
 Hall, where the service was carried on by 
 various ministers till the American breth- 
 ren arrived from the other gathering. Mr. 
 Moody's bright and practical exposition of 
 " the gospel " was listened to with lively at- 
 tention. A mighty interest was gathering, 
 which broke forth with wonderful power on 
 the following evening. That Monday 
 evening meeting in the Free Trade Hall 
 
 will live long in the memories of those v/ho 
 witnessed it. None could withstand the 
 conviction that the Spirit of God was oper- 
 ating in the solemnized assembly as they 
 beheld, under the influence that swayed the 
 meeting during Mr. Moody's appeals, busi- 
 ness men, one after another, rising to be 
 prayed for. The address had been grow- 
 ing in earnestness ; the speaker seemed to 
 come into contact with the souls of the 
 people before him. He requested any 
 who wished to be prayed for to rise. He 
 quietly repeated the invitation. One was 
 seen to stand in the left-hand gallery and 
 cover his face with his hands ; another in 
 the area. Mr. Moody said solemnly,"There 
 is one risen ; thank God for that. An- 
 other ; and another. Christians, keep on 
 praying. Another. Jesus is passing by. 
 You may never have such an opportunity 
 again. You may never again have so 
 many Christians praying for you." Before 
 many minutes, people were standing in all 
 parts of the hall, amid deep silence, broken 
 only by a hushed response at each new ap- 
 peal for continued prayer. At the close of 
 the meeting the anxious ones were invited 
 into the inquiry-rooms, where Mr. Moody 
 conversed with them individually. He 
 said afterwards that it was the best meeting 
 he had known on the second day of a 
 series. The crowds unable to obtain ac- 
 cess to the Free Trade Hall filled the Ox- 
 ford Hall, where a solemn service was con- 
 ducted by the Rev. W. R. Murray. Mr. 
 Sankey came from the larger gathering to 
 speak a few words, and to sing " Jesus of 
 Nazareth passeth by." 
 
 The evenings of Tuesday, Wednesday, 
 and Thursday were devoted to meetings 
 for men in the Oxford Hall. Being obliged 
 to attend the overflow meetings, the writer 
 was present only on the latter occasion. 
 The clear exposition of God's way of sal- 
 vation by faith, and not by works, illus- 
 trated and enforced by an admirable and 
 telling use of Scripture and by graphic and 
 pathetic story, wonderfully moved the 
 great throng of men. Many shook with 
 uncontrollable emotion, and much occa- 
 sion for delightful labor was found in- the 
 inquiry-room. A man with whom the 
 writer conversed, rose from his knees, 
 where he had committed "his whole self" 
 to Christ, and said, " I came from Bolton 
 to-day. I did not think I should find 
 Christ." A brother minister brought up 
 another young convert. It was this man's 
 nephew who had just found peace. The 
 
98 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 two greeted each other with joyful sur- 
 prise. 
 
 Afternoon meetings for women have 
 been held in the Rev. A. McLaren's 
 chapel, Oxford road. It is strange to ob- 
 serve them thronging the road on their 
 way to the chapel, and still more strange 
 to see them occupying all the available 
 standing-room in the spacious building. 
 Not less than 2,000 women were present 
 on Tuesday afternoon. These meetings, 
 like all the rest, increase in power as they 
 proceed, and on Thursday, when Mr. 
 Moody entered the lecture hall, he found it 
 filled with weeping, kneeling inquirers. 
 Many left with the joy of pardon on their 
 spirits. 
 
 The noon prayer-meeting has, with one 
 exception, been held in the Free Trade 
 Hall, with an attendance of from 2,000 to 
 3,000. In these meetings may be found 
 the soul of the movement. It is the daily 
 united cry to God which brings upon the 
 city the power of the Holy Spirit for con- 
 viction and conversion. On Thursday, 
 dealing with the objection that this work is 
 not of God, Mr. Moody said, " What do 
 these noon prayer-meetings mean } What 
 do men come here by hundreds, I might 
 say by thousands, to pray for } A genuine 
 work of God. And will He give us a 
 counterfeit .-* If we ask bread will He 
 give us a stone.? The Shunammite fell at 
 the feet of Elisha and said, ' As the Lord 
 thy God liveth I will not leave thee.' She 
 wasn't going to trust in that old staff, nor 
 in the servant. She would trust only in 
 the master ; and well it was for her, or she 
 would never have got back her child. And 
 the prayer-meeting clings to the feet of 
 God. We will not have the staff; we will 
 not trust in the servants, but only in the 
 Master himself; He can and will raise the 
 dead." In this conviction we unfalteringly 
 concur. The voice of the Son of God is 
 being heard, and they that hear it live. 
 In His majesty Christ is saying, " I am the 
 Resurrection and the Life ; he that believ- 
 eth in ISIe, though he were dead, yet shall 
 he live ;" and the spiritual resurrection 
 we are persuaded will go on till there is 
 marshaled for God an exceeding great 
 army of the living. 
 
 III. 
 
 December 4. — ^We are drawing to the 
 close of this first week of the special meet- 
 
 ings in this city, and I send a little account 
 of what I have seen of them. 
 
 First of all, we have to praise our faith- 
 ful God for the abundant answers to prayer 
 already experienced in the gathering to- 
 gether and quickening of so many of His 
 people day after day at the noon prayer- 
 meeting in the Free Trade Hall. All to 
 whom I have spoken testify to the spiritual 
 refreshment and power they have received 
 at these hallowed seasons of intercourse 
 with God. 
 
 One feature of the noon meeting here is 
 particularly striking, contrasted with what 
 I have observed elsewhere, and that is, 
 the very large proportion of 7}ien, who, in 
 this busy city (one of the busiest, I sup- 
 pose, in the world), leave their business 
 to come and spend an hour in the middle 
 of the day at the prayer-meeting. 
 
 Another marked feature has been the 
 spirit of prayer poured out on those who 
 took part in the meetings. Is it not a 
 token for good when God is putting such 
 deep, earnest longings for spiritual blessing 
 into the hearts of His children, when the 
 burden of every heart seems the same, and 
 one yearning desire is heard in every pe- 
 tition for the revival of God's work in the 
 hearts of His own people, and among the 
 unsaved multitudes of this great city } I 
 believe God is about to do a mighty work 
 of grace in Manchester. Although but a 
 few meetings have been held, we have 
 already had abundant proofs of the Lord's 
 presence and power in the salvation of 
 souls. 
 
 The first evening meeting was held on 
 Monday, at the Free Trade Hall, which 
 was crowded in every part ; and there was 
 an overflow meeting, condu':ted by some 
 of the ministers, in the Oxford Music 
 Hall, at the same time. The meeting in 
 the Free Trade Hall was a most solemn 
 one ; and when, at the close of his ad- 
 dress, Mr. Moody requested those who 
 wished to become Christians that night 
 to signify their desire by standing up, 
 quite a number did so, and afterwards 
 came to the inquiry-room, where Mr. 
 Moody spoke with them alone. 
 
 As the building is not large enough to 
 accommodate all who wish to come to the 
 meetings, Mr. Moody decided to have a 
 meeting for women, every afternoon, at 
 three o'clock, and to preach to men in the 
 evening. This plan has been carried out 
 since Tuesday, with very blessed results. 
 The women's meetings are held in a spa- 
 
MANCHESTER. 
 
 99 
 
 cious chapel, (Union Chapel, Oxford 
 Street,) which accommodates 1,500 to 
 2,000 persons ; and at the close of yester- 
 day's meeting a large number came into 
 the inquiry-room as seekers for salvation. 
 This afternoon, again, there was a crowded 
 women's meeting in the same place, and 
 the number of inquirers was remarkable. 
 Thank God, many left professing to have 
 found peace in believing. 
 
 The evening meetings for men only have 
 been most interesting and encouraging. 
 Every night there are numbers seeking 
 and finding salvation in the after-meetings. 
 One case which came under my own notice 
 was so interesting, that I must give you 
 particulars of it. 
 
 A young man came into the noon 
 prayer-meeting on Wednesday, and after- 
 wards to the evening meeting in the Ox- 
 ford Hall, under deep concern about his 
 soul's salvation. He is the child of Chris- 
 tian parents, who, after praying for the 
 conversion of their children for years, at 
 last passed away to their rest without see- 
 ing the desire of their hearts granted. 
 One of the' sons settled in Dublin and an- 
 other in Manchester. During Mr. Moody's 
 visit to Dublin, the brother living there 
 was induced to attend the meetings, and 
 was led to trust in the Saviour ; and on 
 Tuesday last he wrote to the brother in 
 Manchester telling of his own conversion, 
 and urging him to attend Mr. Moody's 
 meetings here. By the same post, the 
 Dublin brother's Christian wife, who was 
 in the north of Ireland, wrote to the same 
 effect, so that the Manchester brother got 
 these two letters on Wednesday, and was 
 so troubled about his soul in consequence, 
 that he at once got a newspaper to see 
 where and when the meetings were held. 
 He attended the two meetings as I have 
 said ; remained for the after meeting, and 
 that very Wednesday night professed to 
 find Christ, and went home rejoicing in 
 the Saviour. 
 
 Mr. Moody remarked at one of the noon 
 meetings that he had not seen anywhere 
 more real and deep conviction of sin than 
 in some of those who had come in to the 
 inquiry-room at the close of the men's 
 meetings the last few nights. All this is 
 most cheering, and leads us to expect still 
 greater things for Manchester. One who 
 knows the city well tells me that every- 
 where men are being stirred up to inquiry 
 about the great question of the soul's 
 eternal interests. 
 
 Dec. 5. — The meeting in the Free Trade 
 Hall last (Friday) night was the best I 
 have seen here. The hall was crowded 
 to excess, and the presence and power of 
 God were most manifestly visible. It 
 was one of the most solemn meetings I 
 ever attended, and at the close of the first 
 meeting, when Mr. Moody announced that 
 an inquiry-meeting would be held in the 
 Oxford Hall, a large number went to that 
 building, and the Christians present had 
 the joy of pointing many anxious, seeking 
 souls to the Lord Jesus. 
 
 The following circular has been issued 
 by Mr. Moody : 
 
 TO THE CLERGY OF MANCHESTER AND 
 SALFORD. 
 
 Having come to Manchester with my friend, 
 Mr. Sankey, for the month of December, with 
 the one object of preaching Christ, it has been a 
 matter of disappointment that not more clergy- 
 men of the Church of England have attended 
 our meetings. 
 
 As God has granted large blessings where 
 unity has prevailed, we earnestly trust that you 
 will join in seeking a blessing for Manchester. 
 
 Manchester, Dec. 4, 1874. D. L. Moody. 
 
 You will be glad to hear that we have 
 had most cheering news from Dublin 
 about the progress of the work there since 
 Mr. Moody's departure. The Lord is still 
 working mightily, especially amongst the 
 young men, whose meeting is carried on 
 every night, in the Metropolitan Hall, with 
 ever-deepening interest and blessing. One 
 young man stood up recently to tell how 
 the Lord had saved him. He commenced 
 his testimony with the words, " This day 
 week I did not believe there was a God." 
 Mr. Moody had spoken to him while he 
 waited for a friend at one of the meetings, 
 but he went away angry. He came to an- 
 other meeting wishing to speak to Mr, 
 Moody, who asked him to call on his wife. 
 He subsequently called on Mrs. Moody, 
 and had a long conversation with her, but 
 went away apparently unchanged. Now 
 the news cornes that after Mr. Moody left 
 Dublin he was brought to the feet of Jesus 
 at one of the men's meetings, and after- 
 wards stood up, as I have said, to tell to 
 others of the blessed change which God . 
 had wrought in him. 
 
 To-day Mr. Moody went to Liverpool 
 to meet the committee who are making 
 arrangements for his visit to that town. 
 It was decided to erect a large wooden 
 structure, capable of holding 8,000 people. 
 A piece of ground has been obtained for 
 the purpose in a most central situation 
 
lOO 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 (Victoria-street), and as the building can- 
 not be finished this month, Mr. Moody 
 will not go to Liverpool until February, 
 spending January in Birmingham and 
 Sheftield. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Manchester, I rejoice to say, is now 
 on fire. The most difficult of all English 
 cities, perhaps, to be set on fire by any- 
 thing but politics, is now fairly ablaze, and 
 the flames are breaking out in all direc- 
 tions. 
 
 Yesterday (Dec. 6) the Free Trade Hall, 
 within whose walls scenes of no common 
 interest and excitement have often been 
 witnessed, presented a spectacle such as 
 those who beheld it will not easily forget. 
 The Rev. Dr. McKerrow, my venerable 
 predecessor in the ministry, assured me 
 that he had seen no such sight, even in the 
 most excited political times, during the 
 forty-seven years of his life in Manchester, 
 as that which he saw there on Sunday 
 afternoon. 
 
 The building was densely crowded. 
 Not an inch of standing-room was unoc- 
 cupied. Long before the appointed hour, 
 hundreds found it impossible to gain ad- 
 mission. And Mr. Moody— -in what terms 
 shall I describe his address.^ Theological 
 critics might have said there was nothing 
 in it ; but only eternity will reveal how 
 much there came out of it. I should not 
 be surprised if hundreds of conversions 
 should result from that single mighty ap- 
 peal. Taking for his text the first ques- 
 tion addressed to them, " Where art thou.?" 
 he brought it home to the bosom of every 
 hearer with a power and pathos that were 
 simply irresistible. Having referred _ to 
 the case of a young man who had cried 
 out in the inquiry-room on Friday night, 
 "Oh, mother, I am coming!" the young 
 man himself sprang to his feet, and ex- 
 claimed in tones of impassioned earnest- 
 ness, " That was me !" The effect was 
 electrical. Not an eye but was suffused 
 with tears. The whole vast assembly was 
 impressed with a profound sense of the 
 presence and power of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 The meeting for young men in the even- 
 ing was equally wonderful, no fewer than 
 seventy-one having remained behind as 
 anxious inquirers, not a few of whom went 
 home rejoicing in the peace of God that 
 passeth understanding. 
 
 There is only one sentiment, I feel con- 
 
 vinced, in the hearts of all God's children 
 in this vast community in regard to this 
 great work, and that is, a sentiment of 
 devout thankfulness^ to our heavenly Fa- 
 ther that He has sent among us two such 
 men, full of faith and power, and yet 
 eminent for humility and lowliness of 
 mind. " The Lord hath done great things 
 for us, whereof we are glad." 
 
 Dec. II. — The meetings of that memo- 
 rable Lord's day gave a tone of solemnity 
 and a character of power to all the meet- 
 ings of the week. The tide rose steadily, 
 day by day, until it became full, overflow- 
 ing the bank in all directions — a very 
 sp>ring-tide of blessing ; and only eternity 
 will reveal how many immortals are now 
 launching out upon its waters in the bark 
 of a simple trust in the Son of God. Oh, 
 that in the end an " entrance may be min- 
 istered unto them abundantly into the 
 everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Sav- 
 iour, Jesus Christ !" May every soul whose 
 hope of salvation is now being fixed upon 
 Jesus, when the storms of temptation and 
 sin are all past, be found " safe within the 
 veil!" 
 
 The evenings of Monday and Tuesday 
 in the Free Trade Hall, will long be 
 remembered by the thousands who were 
 present. Mr. Moody delivered his famous 
 discourses on Heaven. Much as we have 
 read and heard of the fervor and unction 
 that characterize them, we were not pre- 
 pared to find these apostolic qualities in so 
 superlative a degree as that which marked 
 them on this occasion. The second was 
 especially interesting and delightful, treat- 
 ing as it did of the society and the 
 treasure of heaven ; and the contrast 
 drawn by the preacher between these and 
 the treasures and society of this world, 
 seemed to strike the minds of the vast 
 audience with all the force of a revelation ; 
 constraining many a heart, doubtless, to 
 resolve to seek henceforward " the things 
 that are above." The appeal with which 
 it closed, for power and pathos, exceeded, 
 in our judgment, anything that he himself 
 has uttered. 
 
 And then the discourse on Hell, on the 
 evening of Wednesday, coming as it did 
 immediately after the addresses on Heav- 
 en, was certainly one of the most solemn 
 and impressive utterances that have been 
 heard within those walls. Every eye was 
 riveted on the speaker. The projected 
 shadow of the great white throne seemed 
 to fall and rest upon every countenance. 
 
MANCHESTER. 
 
 Even the fervent exclamations in which 
 some of our friends indulge at religious 
 meetings, and which had been just a little 
 too fervent the night previous, were hush- 
 ed, and scarcely a sound broke the awful 
 stillness with which, for nearly an hour, 
 the people listened to the oft-repeated 
 charge, like so many claps of thunder, 
 " Son, remember !" In bygone revivals such 
 heart- smiting, conscience - stirring, soul- 
 firing words as those which poured from 
 the preacher's lips, would have caused hun- 
 dreds to start to their feet, and cry out 
 v/ith frenzy, " God be merciful to me a 
 sinner ! " But in harmony with the pre- 
 vailing character of this awakening, the 
 conviction of sin produced on that occa- 
 sion seemed to be too deep and too sacred 
 to find expression in mere excited exclam- 
 ations or physical prostrations, and were 
 known only to Him who seeth in secret ! 
 God was in the midst of us of a truth. 
 The Holy Spirit came, as of old, with the 
 force as of a rushing mighty Avind, and 
 filled all the place where we were sitting. 
 The powers of the world to come were 
 brought nigh to every conscience in a 
 manner never to be forgotten- We seemed 
 to be looking across the gulf that divides 
 time from eternity, and beholding the tor- 
 ments of the self-destroyed victims of a 
 broken law and a rejected gospel. No 
 wonder that the inquiry-room was full that 
 night of inquirers of the most anxious 
 description, and that the , after-meeting, 
 over which we presided, was larger and 
 more earnest than any that has yet taken 
 place. Doubtless the heavens blossomed 
 into song overhead, and the angels of God 
 rejoiced over many souls turning from sin 
 and Satan unto the living God ! 
 
 On Thursday Mr. Moody was, for the first 
 time, absent, having gone to London to visit 
 his friends. The noon prayer-meeting was 
 uncommonly well attended, considering 
 the murky atmosphere which wrapped our 
 city, but we missed the ringing voice and 
 hearty appeals of our friend. In the even- 
 ing a very large audience assembled in the 
 Oxford Hall, to hear addresses from the 
 Rev. W. H. Aitken, M.A., and the Rev. 
 Alex. McAuley, of Liverpool, both of 
 whom spoke in such a manner as to hold 
 their hearers spell-bound for upwards of 
 an hour. On Friday, Mr. Moody return- 
 ed, and in the afternoon gave the second 
 of his deeply-interesting and most instruct- 
 ive Bible-readings, which have been so 
 highly appreciated wherever he has been. 
 
 The subject was, " Confessing Christ." 
 Passage after passage of Scripture was 
 quoted and illustrated, all bearing directly 
 upon this primordial duty, until one felt 
 that by no possibility could a single unde- 
 cided hearer present justify, on Scriptural 
 grounds at least, his remaining in an un- 
 decided state foi another hour longer. 
 The preacher's running commentary on the 
 gospel narrative of the healing of the man 
 blind from his birth was peculiarly inter- 
 esting, as well as singularly felicitous, and 
 proved a fine illustration of the duty he 
 was inculcating. We trust many in that 
 hall were prompted to imitate the example 
 of that subject of the gracious power of 
 Jesus, by boldly testifying, as he did, to 
 the reality of the change which has taken 
 place in their hearts, and saying, " One 
 thing I know, that whereas I was blind, 
 now I see." 
 
 On the evening of the same day, despite 
 the inclemency of the weather, the Free 
 Trade Hall was again crowded with an 
 audience composed of persons on whose 
 faces one could easily read their prepared- 
 ness to hear the word of the Lord. Tak- 
 ing for his subject the parable of the mar- 
 riage feast, the preacher dealt v/ith the 
 excuses commonly urged by those who, in 
 reality, " will not come to Christ that they 
 may have life." One excuse after another 
 was considered, and shown to be a refuge 
 of lies, to be swept away hereafter, if not 
 here, by the storm of God's righteous 
 judgments. The word of the Lord in the 
 hand of the evangelist was as a two-edged 
 sword, piercing to the dividing asunder of 
 soul and spirit, and of the joints and mar- 
 row, and proving adiscernerof the thoughts 
 and intents of the heart. A more search- 
 ing analysis of the state of a human soul 
 in vain seeking to excuse itself from ac- 
 cepting the invitation of the King of heav- 
 en, and coming to the gospel feast, it has 
 never been our fortune to hear. The 
 thought and the prayer were uppermost in 
 our mind, " Every refuge of man's inven- 
 tion has been exposed and demolished. 
 Oh, that sinners may now flee for refuge 
 to the hope set before them!" God be 
 thanked, many did flee to that hope on 
 Friday night. In the inquiry-room we 
 conversed with several who owned that 
 the mask of hypocrisy had been torn from 
 their faces, that they saw themselves in 
 the light of God's holy law, and that their 
 on'y hope was in Jesus Christ. To God 
 alone be all the praise ! 
 
T02 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 Y. 
 
 On Saturday evening the Oxford Hall 
 presented a spectacle which those who 
 witnessed it will not soon forget. In re- 
 sponse to Mr. Moody's invitation, some 
 3,000 persons, professedly Christians, and 
 chiefly young men, assembled to hear him 
 counsel them regarding Christian work. 
 The heartiness with which they ever and 
 anon broke forth into song before he made 
 his appearance, and the manliness with 
 which they sang, especially " Dare to be a 
 Daniel," indicated that they were ready to 
 receive with gladness the word of com- 
 mand from the lips of the great Organizer. 
 He spoke briefly but effectively. He told 
 of the work done by the young converts 
 elsewhere, especially in Glasgow, in con- 
 nection with the evangelization of the 
 masses. He made particular reference to 
 the noble arn>y of volunteers that rose to 
 their feet in that city when the appeal was 
 made to them, " Who will work for Jesus ?" 
 And then, when he made the same appeal 
 to themselves, calling upon all who were 
 ready to work for the Master to stand up, 
 almost the entire body of young men — a 
 grand and inspiring sight — sprang to their 
 feet. One could not help exclaiming, 
 " God be thanked ! there's hope for our 
 city ! Manchester, with such a host, may 
 yet be won for Christ!" By a special ar- 
 raVigement, as it seemed, of Providence, 
 Mr. Reginald Radclifife was present, and 
 immediately put before them a definite 
 plan for making a great gospel attack, so 
 to speak, upon the city. He suggested 
 that an ordinance map of Manchester 
 should be cut into small squares, each 
 representing a district, and that two or 
 three young persons should undertake to 
 carry the gospel, in the shape of a tract or 
 otherwise, to every house, great and small, 
 within that district, so that no single dwell- 
 ing should be omitted. The plan appear- 
 ed to approve itself to the judgment of 
 the meeting, all the more so that he told 
 us how successfully he had carried out a 
 similar one in Edinburgh and Liverpool 
 in years gone by. The Lord grant it 
 abundant success ! 
 
 The workers' meeting, yesterday (13th), 
 was the largest since Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey came to Manchester. The address 
 was most powerful. A forcible appeal was 
 made to Sabbath-school teachers in this 
 city ; but one conviction seemed to exist 
 
 in the minds of the vast audience of 5,000, 
 " Let us arise and work." 
 
 Had Mr. Moody come to deliver only 
 this address, his mission had not been in 
 vain. In the afternoon, from 15,000 to 
 17,000 struggled for admission. Various 
 meetings had to be held in the Free Trade 
 Hall, Oxford Hall, and Cavendish Chapel ; 
 all crowded as they never have been before. 
 As many more halls of the same size could 
 have been filled. From twenty to thirty 
 meetings were held in the streets of the 
 neighborhood, where addresses were de- 
 livered by ministers and laymen. At every 
 meeting the Lord was present to heal. Anx- 
 ious inquirers were very numerous. Great 
 numbers professed to find the Saviour. 
 
 The meeting for young men in Oxford 
 Hall, at eight, was also crowded to excess, 
 hundreds being unable to obtain admis- 
 sion. _ Mr. Moody spoke as if tongues of 
 fire liovered over his head. 
 
 VI. 
 
 The spiritual movement in this city is 
 now a fact — a solemn but joyful fact, 
 which must be observed even by those who 
 take their stand outside as mere spectators, 
 with marvel ; and, indeed, skeptics marvel. 
 
 " It is a most strange phenomenon," 
 said one to me, who is a clever journalist, 
 " to see such multitudes brought together 
 by mere curiosity, and this curiosity in- 
 creasing day by day, when there is noth- 
 ing to be seen or to be heard that is fitted 
 to excite curiosity." So it is. A striking 
 feature of these meetings is the absence 
 of all excitement. The thousands who 
 usually flock to our hall, when once seated, 
 are impressively still ; it is a grand, encour- 
 aging sight to watch this sea of human faces 
 eagerly waiting for the word of life. Mr. 
 Moody puts no effort forward to attract ; 
 he stands before his audience quiet; he 
 never introduces himself; you see at once 
 he wants you to listen to his message. 
 His words are most simple and earnest ; 
 there is nothing elaborate, or strange, or 
 new, not even his illustrations. But as his 
 words fall from his lips, hearts are moved. 
 If you watch the audience you can see 
 faces changing expression ; you can read 
 there shame, contrition, confession, hope 
 faith, peace — as the case may be. The 
 truth comes home ! There is power ! No 
 man could do it ! It is God's power ! It 
 is the Lord's doing. 
 
 Christians have been drawn together as 
 
MANCHESTER. 
 
 103 
 
 we have not known here before; and 
 though there remains yet much that is to 
 be desired, still we are encouraged and 
 hope for greater things ; we know we can- 
 not make unity by arrangements and ef- 
 forts ; the Lord's laborers have learned to 
 realize more than ever that the work is 
 God's, not ours ; that He works mightily 
 with His power, if we do not hinder and 
 are willing, as Mr. Moody puts it, to be 
 simple channels, just as those dusty, rusty, 
 crooked-looking * gas-pipes. And many 
 who have been hitherto too ignorant or in- 
 different, or too cowardly to work, have 
 now come forward and said, " Here am I, 
 send me." 
 
 A dear friend, from Liverpool, who is al- 
 most daily with us, has used the opportu- 
 nity and organized a scheme by which 
 every house in this city shall be visited. I 
 will only add that hundreds of our visitors 
 are already busy visiting and speaking and 
 singing in the sick-chambers of isolated 
 sufferers, in the desolate homes of the god- 
 less, of Him who came to seek and to save 
 that which was lost. The reports of the 
 visitors are most cheering. 
 
 For all this let us praise the Lord ! 
 
 VII. 
 
 The time is drawing unpleasantly near 
 for the departure of our brethren, whom 
 the better we know, the more abundantly 
 we esteem and love. The unassuming 
 character of the men, the simplicity of 
 their aim, their unwearied earnestness and 
 devotion to Christ, and the revival of spir- 
 itual life they have been the means of 
 bringing us, have endeared them to many 
 Christian hearts. They have stayed with 
 us to our profit and joy, and they will not 
 leave us without the accompaniment of our 
 fervent prayers. 
 
 The noon prayer-meeting in the Free 
 Trade Hall has steadily kept up its num- 
 bers. The large proportion of men who 
 find time in this commercial centre to con- 
 secrate an hour to prayer at mid day, is a 
 striking feature of the meeting. The first 
 twenty minutes are generally spent in read- 
 ing the requests for prayer, and presenting 
 them in silent and audible supplication to 
 God ; a large proportion of these requests 
 bear upon intemperance. This noon gath- 
 ering affords an opportunity for Christian 
 workers from all parts to give tidings of the 
 progress of the work of God. The other 
 day, Mr. Moody read a telegram from the 
 
 venerable Mr. Somerville, who has gone on 
 an evangelistic mission to Calcutta, report- 
 ing the conversion of thirty-one persons at 
 a special service held by him in the theatre 
 there on the previous evening. Last Mon- 
 day, the Rev. G. Stuart, of Glasgow, told 
 how solidly the work is continuing in that 
 town, and how it is in contemplation to 
 purchase Ewing Place Church for ^20,000, 
 for evangelistic purposes, growing out of 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey's labors. He 
 also related several remarkable instances of 
 answers to the prayers offered at the Glas- 
 gow noon prayer-meeting. On Tuesday, 
 the Rev. A. McLaren followed up Mr. 
 Moody's address by a brief and telling 
 speech, in the course of which he strongly 
 urged prayer for the consolidation of the 
 growing union now observable among the 
 churches of Manchester. 
 
 The meetings for Christian workers in 
 the Free Trade Hall on Sunday mornings 
 at eight o'clock have imparted a great stim 
 ulus to Christian labor. Never shall we 
 forget Mr. Moody's address on " Daniel" 
 last Sunday morning. The hall was 
 crowded to excess; between 5,000 and 
 6,000 persons brought together at that 
 early hour, in the depth of winter, testifies 
 to the power with which the awakening has 
 laid hold of the city. The character of 
 Daniel was exhibited with graphic skill; 
 the varied scenes of the first six chapters 
 of the book were vividly portrayed ; every 
 actor in the story became instinct with life 
 and humor, and the lessons were rapidly 
 and sharply drawn in a way not likely to 
 be forgotten. The scene of Belshazzar's 
 feast was powerfully sketched; and while 
 Daniel read out the mysterious writing on 
 the wall — read it easily, for it was " his 
 Father's handwriting " — the breathless si- 
 lence which fell upon the vast throng in 
 the hall told with what reality the scene 
 was presented before them. The whole 
 story involved a running satire upon the 
 yielding temper of the present day; and 
 the address constituted a powerful appeal 
 to young men, which we have never known 
 surpassed. At the close Mr. Sankey sang 
 " Standing by a purpose true," and the 
 audience joined with unmistakable enthu- 
 siasm in the chorus, " Dare to be a Daniel." 
 
 The meetings for parents and children, 
 held every Saturday at noon, in the Free 
 Trade Hall, are gatherings of great attract- 
 iveness. An interesting episode occurred 
 last Saturday when, at Mr. Moody's sug- 
 gestion, a collection was made — to be 
 
I04 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 repeated next Saturday — for the purpose 
 of giving a New Year's present to every 
 orphan child in Manchester and Sal- 
 ford. 
 
 The gospel meetings on Sunday after- 
 noons and week evenings are still as 
 thronged as ever. The numbers at the 
 inquiry -meetings increase; many have 
 been led to the Saviour. So permeated 
 with Bible truth is the teaching given in 
 Mr. Moody's addresses, that inquirers per- 
 ceive the way of salvation with unusual 
 quickness ; Christ is presented to them, 
 and they simply and immediately close 
 "with Him. Last Sunday afternoon, Mr. 
 Moody addressed the great assembly in 
 the Free Trade Hall, from the seven 
 following "Beholds": "Behold, I was 
 shapen in iniquity." " Behold, I bring 
 you good tidings of great joy." " Behold 
 the Lamb of God." " Behold, now is the 
 accepted time." " Behold, now is the day 
 of salvation." " Behold, I stand at the 
 door and knock." " Behold, he prayeth." 
 It was an address of thrilling solemnity. 
 The crowded meeting which at the time 
 filled the Oxford Hall, was addressed by 
 the Rev. J. Rawlinson and W. Hubbard. 
 It may interest readers to learn that a 
 band of workers has been organized to 
 visit every house in Manchester and Sal- 
 ford, with a card, bearing on one side the 
 hymn, " Jesus of Nazareth passeth by," 
 and on the other, the following 
 
 ADDRESS BY MR. MOODY. 
 
 "Behold, I stand at the door and 
 knock : if any man hear my voice and 
 open the door, I will come in to him, and 
 sup with him, and he with Me" (Rev. iii. 
 20). A woman in Glasgow got into diffi- 
 culties. Her rent was due, but she had no 
 money for the landlord, and she knew very 
 well that he would turn her out if she did 
 not satisfy his claim. In despair, she 
 knew not what to do. A Christian man 
 heard of her distress, and came to her 
 door with money to help her. He knocked, 
 but although he thought he could hear 
 some one inside, yet the door was not 
 opened. He knocked again, but still 
 there was no response. The third time 
 he knocked, but that door still remained 
 locked and iDarred against him ! 
 
 " Some time after he met this woman in 
 the streets, and told her how he had gone 
 to her house to pay her rent, but could 
 not get in. ' Oh, sir ! ' she exclaimed, 
 
 * was that you .? Why, I thought it was 
 the landlord, and I was afraid to open the 
 door ! ' 
 
 " Dear friends ! Christ is knocking al 
 the door of your heart. He has knocked 
 many times already, and now He knocks 
 again by this message. He is your bes* 
 Friend, although, like that woman, per- 
 haps, you think He comes with the stern 
 voice of justice to demand from you 
 the payment of your great sin -debt. 
 If so, you are sadly mistaken. He 
 comes not to demand, but to give ! * The 
 gift of God is eternal life.' He knows 
 you can never pay the great debt you owe 
 to God. He knows that, if that debt is 
 not paid for you, you are forever lost ! 
 He loves you, though He hates your sins ; 
 and, in order that you might be saved. He 
 laid down His life a sacrifice for the guilty. 
 And, now. He comes ! bringing the gift 
 of salvation to the door of your hearts. 
 Will yoti receive the gift ? 
 
 "D. L. Moody." 
 
 Encouraging signs of union amongst the 
 different religious bodies are coming to the 
 surface. Various attempts have been made 
 during the year by the committee which 
 conducted the preparations for the visit 
 of our brethren to secure the co-operation 
 of ministers of the Church of England. 
 The invitation, which emanated from the 
 meeting of ministers of the Established 
 and Free Churches on Friday afternoon, 
 Dec. 18, calling a meeting of all the min- 
 isters of all bodies in Manchester and Sal- 
 ford for conference on Tuesday, Dec. 22, 
 at ten a.m., was well responded to ; about 
 150 clergymen and ministers assembled in 
 the Town Hall, and after free interchange 
 of opinion and frank statement of diffi- 
 culties, resolved on continuing the noon 
 prayer-meeting after the departure of 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey. The pre- 
 viously existing commitjpe was requested 
 to enlarge itself, so as to embrace all 
 the ministers and clergymen of Man- 
 chester and Salford. These, at Mr. 
 Moody's suggestion, will meet monthly ; 
 and a sub-committee representing each 
 denomination, will carry out the determi- 
 nations of the larger monthly assembly. 
 It has also been resolved to purchase the 
 museum in Peter Street for the Young 
 Men's Christian Association, for ;^3o,ooo, 
 which sum will, it is hoped, be raised with- 
 out great difficulty. The building will 
 then become the home of the noon prayer- 
 meeting, and the centre of the united 
 
MANCHESTER. 
 
 105 
 
 Christian effort, which now appears to be 
 fairly inaugurated in Manchester. 
 
 December 27. — The collections above 
 alluded to for presenting a New Year's 
 gift to the orphan children of Manchester 
 and Salford have amounted to ^£146. 
 This morning, notwithstanding the frost 
 and fog, the Free Trade Hall was again 
 crowded at eight o'clock. Mr. Moody 
 spoke from Dan. xii. 3, urgently enforcing 
 personal effort as the great means of " turn- 
 ing many to righteousness." This after- 
 noon I had to leave the crowded meeting 
 in the Free Trade Hall to attend the 
 overflow meeting in the Oxford Hall. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 A FEW yards from the Free Trade Hall, 
 on the same side of the street, stands a 
 dingy-looking old public building. It was 
 formerly used as a natural history museum, 
 but since the erection of the magnificent 
 Owen's College, and tjie consequent trans- 
 ference of its contents, the old museum 
 has been unused. The Young Men's 
 Christian Association have long been look- 
 ing for some suitable building as a centre 
 for their operations in this important city, 
 with its 70,000 young men ; and now the 
 necessity is felt for a place to carry on the 
 daily prayer-meeting, and Other united 
 evangelistic efforts, after Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey have left ; so it has been decided 
 to purchase the old museum building, and 
 use it for these purposes. It was secured 
 accordingly on Monday last ; and, in a 
 couple of days, part of the building, giving 
 accommodation to about 500 persons, was 
 seated, lighted with gas, and heated; so 
 Jliat, on Wednesday night, Mr. Moody 
 used it as an inquiry-room, after the 
 meeting in the Free Trade Hall, and we 
 had the joy of seeing it full of anxious 
 souls. This was a blessed consecration 
 of the building for a higher and nobler 
 object than ever it had been used for be- 
 fore. 
 
 This (Saturday) evening there was a 
 thanksgiving meeting in the Oxford Hall, 
 at which Mr, Moody presided, and, in his 
 opening address, expressed his thankful- 
 ness to God for the happy spirit of unity 
 and love which now prevails among the 
 different sections of the Church of God in 
 this city. The walls of separation have 
 been over-stepped, party spirit laid aside, 
 
 and all are uniting together to exalt Christ, 
 and bring sinners to Him. 
 
 After his address, Mr. Moody invited 
 any persons in the hall who had cause to 
 thank God, to stand up and express their 
 gratitude. It was most touching to hear 
 one after another stand up to declare what 
 great things God had done, either for 
 themselves or for loved relatives and 
 friends, during the last three weeks. Min- 
 isters of the gospel tell of new life and 
 blessing in their work. Then a father 
 tells, in tones tremulous with emotion, 
 of dear children brought to Christ and of 
 the " happiest Christmas " ever spent in 
 his house. Then a prodigal son tells of 
 his new-found joy in the Saviour's love. 
 When he sits down an aged man rises 
 with streaming eyes — it is the father of 
 the last speaker. What cause of thankful- 
 ness he has as he tells of the letter which 
 brought him the news of his son's conver- 
 sion to God ! And so the time swiftly 
 passed away, and at the close many were 
 found anxiously inquiring the way of life, 
 and desiring to share in the joy they heard 
 others speak of. 
 
 Nothwithstanding all the excitement 
 and bustle of " Christmas week," the 
 meetings have exceeded the expectations 
 of most of us, both in the numbers attend- 
 ing and in the blessing vouchsafed. 
 
 On last Sunday the crowds at the Free 
 Trade and Oxford Halls, as well as those 
 unable to gain admission to either, were 
 quite as great as on the Sunday previous. 
 
 On Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday 
 there have been three meetings daily (at 
 12 noon, 3 afternoon, and 7:30 evening) in 
 the Free Trade Hall, as well as the men's 
 meetings, conducted by Mr. Drummond, 
 every night in the Oxford Hall. Every 
 night scores of anxious inquirers have re- 
 mained to be spoken with personally, and 
 very many have gone home from each 
 meeting professing to have found peace 
 and rest of soul by believing in the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. The ministers and other 
 Christian workers who have been engaged 
 at these after-meetings in pointing seek- 
 ing sinners to the Saviour, all testify that 
 they have never seen such a wonderful 
 work of grace in this city. 
 
 This work is not only seen in the bring- 
 ing large numbers of the unconverted into 
 the fold of Christ, but also in the revival 
 and refreshing of the children of God, 
 and the uniting together different sections 
 of the Church of Christ in the common 
 
io6 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 Dbject of seeking the salvation of perish- 
 ing souls. Large numbers of the clergy 
 of the Church of England, who did not 
 see their way to join this movement at the 
 outset, are now entering most heartily into 
 the work along with their brethren of 
 other communions. Several meetings of 
 the clergy and ministers of all denomina- 
 tions have been held with the object of 
 promoting this Christian union and carry- 
 ing on the blessed work after Mr. Moody 
 and Mr. Sankey have left. 
 
 The scheme for the visitation of every 
 house in Manchester, is working well, and 
 with the happiest results. The following 
 is the plan adopted : A Christian architect, 
 who has entered most heartily into this 
 service, has cut up the large scale Ordi- 
 nance Map of Manchester into about fifty 
 districts, each of which is under the charge 
 of a superintendent, who is supplied with 
 a sufficient number of visitors to reach 
 every house within the limits of his dis- 
 trict. A leaflet, containing the hymn, 
 " Jesus of Nazareth passeth by," and a 
 short address .by Mr. Moody is left at 
 each house ; but it is understood by the 
 visitors that this paper is only to be used 
 as an introduction, for the purpose of gain- 
 ing admission to the houses, so as to have 
 personal conversation about eternal things 
 with each individual, as far as possible. 
 Some of the visitors have already given in 
 most cheering reports of the marvelous 
 way in which the hearts of the people 
 seemed open to receive their visits, show- 
 ing that the Lord is in this movement, 
 and is preparing many hearts for the re- 
 ception of His own blessed message of sal- 
 vation- 
 
 The committee at Sheffield have made 
 arrangements to do the same work there 
 before Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey come, 
 and have got 30,000 of the same leaflet 
 for that purpose. It will probably be 
 taken up by Birmingham and Liverpool 
 also, and why should it not be done in 
 London itself.? It seems a bold thought, 
 but if a thousand Christian men and 
 women can be found fo visit the half-mil- 
 lion inhabitants of Manchester, surely 
 London could furnish eight thousand 
 earnest laborers for the same glorious ser- 
 vice. 
 
 Mr. Moody left for London on Wednes- 
 day night, and returns (d. v.) on Saturday. 
 He remains here until Wednesday next, 
 which will be his last day in Manchester 
 for the present, but he will probably re- 
 
 turn again for a day or two next month. 
 The Sheffield committee have secured the 
 Albert Hall for the meetings there, and it 
 is proposed to commence with a " watch 
 night" meeting, beginning about half-past 
 ten o'clock on the last night of the year. 
 
 Dec. 26. — There was an immense con- 
 course at the children's meeting in the 
 Free Trade Hall to-day. Mr. Sankey pre- 
 sided, and Mr. G. Beith, Rev. Mr. Ker- 
 nock, etc., took part. A collection was 
 made for the purpose of presenting a New 
 Year's gift to every orphan in Manchester. 
 The total amount collected was ^146. 
 
 The subject of conference, held in the 
 Town Hall the same afternoon was, " The 
 inquiry-meeting, and how to deal with the 
 anxious." Mr. Moody opened the discus- 
 sion, and was followed by various speak- 
 ers, all of whom concurred in recommend-- 
 ing that instant faith in Christ should be 
 urged in the case of anxious souls. 
 
 In the evening Mr. Moody gave a pow 
 erful address on " Faith," and there were 
 many seeking Christ. 
 
 About 3,000 parer>ts and children Avere 
 present in Free Trade Hall on Saturday, 
 the 19th, at noon. A letter was read by 
 Mr. Sankey from the children's meeting at 
 Edinburgh. It was printed, and a copy 
 given to all present last Saturday. 
 
 IX. 
 
 The mission of Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey to this country dates from July in 
 last year. 
 
 It was the late Mr. Pennefather, of Lon- 
 don, and a Mr. Bainbridge, of Newcastle- 
 on-Tyne, who induced the two American 
 preachers to extend their mission to this 
 country. After long hesitation they ac-' 
 cepted the invitation ; but before they 
 reached Liverpool both Mr. Pennefather 
 and Mr. Bainbridge were dead. 
 
 " We arrived in York on Saturday night 
 in July, 1873," says Mr. Moody, "and did 
 not know a soul in the place." They soon 
 made friends, however, though during their 
 stay in the city their fame had not gone 
 beyond the circles of the chapel congre- 
 gations whose ministers had lent their pul- 
 pits to the strangers. 
 
 From York they went to Newcastle-on- 
 Tyne, and here they began to attract pub- 
 lic attention, great crowds gathering around 
 them, not alone in Newcastle, but in all 
 the towns on Tyneside which they visited 
 
MANCHESTER. 
 
 107 
 
 in succession. From here they went to 
 Edinburgh, and were received with an en- 
 thusiasm that was surprising to lookers-on. 
 The local clergy came forward, and not 
 only offered their pulpits, but supported 
 the strangers with their presence when- 
 ever they appeared in public. Mr. Moody 
 preached and Mr. Sankey sang twice and 
 thrice a day; but every day thousands 
 were, for lack of room, turned away from 
 the doors of the halls and churches where 
 the services were being held. 
 
 The growing wave of enthusiasm car- 
 ried them through Dundee, and other 
 towns of the North, and appeared to cul- 
 minate in Belfast and Dublin, whither they 
 next directed their steps. The impression 
 created in the latter town will be best un- 
 derstood by mention of the fact that the 
 meetings were held in the Exhibition Pal- 
 ace, which is capable of holding 14,000 
 persons, and which was always crammed 
 to the doors when Moody and Sankey 
 were announced to appear. From Dublin 
 they came hither, and commenced work 
 under circumstances that were all the more 
 disheartening with the memory of the 
 eager throng in Dublin still fresh in their 
 minds. At first- the Oxford Hall was 
 found more than large enough for all who 
 cared to assemble; and when the Free 
 Trade Hall was adventured upon, there 
 were a good many empty benches. But 
 day by day the excitement rose, and if 
 there were any hall in the city that would 
 hold 15,000 people, it would certainly be 
 filled at any one of the meetings. 
 
 As to the practical issue of the work, it 
 may be mentioned that in Dundee a body 
 of young men have united for the purpose 
 of carrying on the work in that town. 
 Their scheme is to prepare a breakfast, to 
 which they invite all homeless people who 
 can be found in the streets, and after com- 
 forting them with coffee and filling them 
 with bread and butter, they talk to them 
 in a friendly way about their present mode 
 of living, and try to lead them into the 
 way of doing better. Again, it is said, 
 that in Belfast a number of clerks in ware- 
 houses and offices— as many as seventy 
 are from a single establishment — have 
 formed themselves into an association, and 
 have devoted themselves to the work of 
 bringing all their fellow-clerks to a " knowl- 
 edge of Jesus." In Liverpool ;!^5,ooo have 
 been raised for the erection of a temporary 
 edifice, in which Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey may conduct their services when 
 
 they visit that town. This money, like 
 the rest of the large sums required to meet 
 the expenses of the tour through Great 
 Britain and Ireland, comes from unknown 
 hands, at least to the extent that it is pri- 
 vately and quietly subscribed, without ap- 
 peals from the pulpit or publication of 
 lists of donations by the press. There 
 has, I am assured, been only one collec- 
 tion made from congregations gathered, to 
 hear Messrs. Moody and Sankey, and that 
 was in Dublin on Hospital Sunday. 
 
 X. 
 
 SUTvlMARY OF THE WORK IN 
 MANCHESTER. 
 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey left us, for 
 the present at least, on the afternoon of 
 Thursday, the last day of 1874. For four 
 weeks, in the darkest, coldest, and dreari- 
 est season of the year, have these men of 
 God toiled among us with an am^ount of 
 diligence and zeal such as I never saw 
 equaled, far less surpassed ; and what has 
 been the result.? That is the question 
 that shaped itself in my mind. A com- 
 plete answer to it would cover page after 
 page of this journal. Only eternity will 
 disclose the ailf'iount of good that has been 
 done through their instrumentality. To 
 speak figuratively, we have had summer 
 in the depth of winter. The Sun of Right- 
 eousness has shone forth most brightly 
 and genially, even while the material sun 
 has been hid from view amid fog and dark- 
 ness. From the lips of hundreds the song 
 might have been heard, " Lo, the winter 
 is past, the rain is over and gone; the 
 flowers appear on the earth; the time of 
 the singing of birds is come, and the voice 
 of the turtle is heard in our land." 
 
 In speaking of definite results, so far as 
 these can be ascertained, I may be for- 
 given if I begin with the ministers of Man- 
 chester. If one class has been blessed 
 more than another during these four_ past 
 weeks, it has been the regular Christian 
 ministry. I am sure I speak the senti- 
 ments of all my brethren, who have thrown 
 themselves heart and soul into the move- 
 ment, when I say that we have received 
 nothing less than a fresh baptism of the 
 Holy Ghost. Our own souls have been 
 quickened. Our faith in the adaptation 
 of the glorious gospel of the blessed God 
 to the wants and longings cf the human 
 spirit has been deepened. Our sense of 
 
io8 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 the magnitude and responsibility of our 
 offices as heaven's ambassadors, charged 
 with a message of reconciliation and love 
 for the guiltiest of the guilty, and the 
 vilest of the vile, has been greatly increas- 
 ed. AVe have had demonstrated to us in 
 a way that at once startled and delighted 
 some of us, that after all, the grand levers 
 for raising souls out of the fearful pit and 
 the miry clay, are just the doctrines which 
 our so-called advanced thinkers are trying 
 to persuade the Christian world to discard 
 as antiquated and impotent. These are 
 — the doctrine of the atoning death of 
 Jesus Christ ; the doctrine of a living, 
 loving, personal Saviour ; and the doctrine 
 of the new birth, by the Spirit and the 
 Word of Almighty God. One of our 
 ablest ministers, at the noon prayer-meet- 
 ing, on the last day of the year, solemnly 
 declared that, whereas the first of these 
 cardinal verities had not been fully real- 
 ized by him before these services com- 
 menced, he now felt it to be a spring of 
 joy and satisfaction to his soul such as 
 language could hardly express. And then 
 how shall I speak of the gladness that has 
 filled our hearts when we heard, as we did 
 almost from day to day, of conversions in 
 our congregations, of parents rejoicing 
 over sons and daughters brought to Jesus, 
 of young men consecrating their manhood 
 and strength to God, and of converts of- 
 fering themselves for any department of 
 Christian service. 
 
 If our dear friend, Mr. Moody, had ac- 
 complished nothing more than the quick- 
 ening of the ministers of this great centre 
 of population, and stirring us up to greater 
 devotion to our glorious vocation as " la- 
 borers together with God," his visit would 
 not have been in vain. Give us a revived 
 ministry, and we shall soon see a revived 
 church. 
 
 Next to the Christian ministry, I believe 
 the great army of Christian workers have 
 shared most largely in the blessing. Per- 
 haps the most remarkable, in every respect, 
 of all the services held by tire evangelists 
 during their stay here were those on Sun- 
 day mornings in the Free Trade Hall. 
 With the exception of one of these morn- 
 ings, the weather was as severe as any we 
 have had in this exceptionally severe win- 
 ter, and yet the vast building was densely 
 packed, at the early hour of eight, with 
 audiences presumably composed of Sun- 
 day-school teachers, tract distributors, dis- 
 trict visitors, missionaries, evangelists, etc., 
 
 drawn not only from the city and borough, 
 but from the whole surrounding district. 
 The fruits of these wonderful meetings are 
 already apparent. I question if there be 
 a single Christian agency m all Manchester 
 that has not been the better for them. From 
 that one meeting, as from a great fountain- 
 head, streams of blessing have flowed, are 
 flowing still, and, I believe, will continue 
 to flow, that will spread life and beauty 
 over the whole field of Christian work, 
 such as we have not witnessed here before. 
 Teachers went straight from the hall, in 
 many instances, to their classes, with their 
 souls fired with love for their scholars. 
 Missionaries received fresh impetus and 
 courage for their peculiarly difficult work 
 of going from door to door, knocking for 
 admittance in the name of Jesus. Visit- 
 ors of tract districts felt stimulated to 
 greater diligence in the discharge of their 
 important duty, as the bearers of those 
 silent monitors from house to house that 
 have so often brought " light into the 
 dwelling." Above all, drones felt rebuked, 
 and ceased to be drones. Recruits in large 
 numbers were enlisted in the name of our 
 Lord and King. Many who had been 
 languidly sighing out, " My leanness, my 
 leanness!" were constrained to cry out, 
 "My laziness, my laziness!" and to add 
 in all seriousness, " Lord, what wilt Thou 
 have me to do .''" In short, could our 
 American brethren repeat these addresses 
 in that great hall once every year, they 
 would do for our various Christian organ- 
 izations what requires to be done period- 
 ically for the machinery of our mills and 
 factories — overhaul them completely, re- 
 new and improve much of their belting 
 gearing, and render their operation at once 
 more vigorous and more productive. 
 
 The noon prayer-meeting has also been 
 largely blessed. Like some old Eastern 
 well, it has been daily visited by hundreds, 
 who have refreshed their souls with the 
 water of life, and returned to their busi- 
 nesses and their homes feeling that the 
 " sweet hour of prayer " was the sweetest 
 of all the hours of the day. And the re- 
 quests for prayer that have been presented, 
 — who shall number them ? — who shall even 
 classify them 1 Above all, who shall say 
 what revelations they afforded of the yearn- 
 ing solicitude, the agonizing supplications, 
 the impassioned cries, that exercise the 
 souls of immortal beings, in every relation 
 and condition of life, in this world of dis- 
 tance and darkness 1 Whatever some may 
 
MANCHESTER. 
 
 109 
 
 think of this novel feature in the mode of 
 conducting a prayer-meeting, I feel sure, 
 from observation and experience, that it 
 has imparted new life and interest to a 
 much-neglected institution. These re- 
 quests have given reality and intensity to 
 the prayers that were offered. They drew 
 out our sympathies towards our fellow- 
 Christians, in connection with trials and 
 wants such as never entered our minds to 
 conceive. They made us feel that " one 
 touch of Nature makes the whole world 
 kin," that " as in water, face ansvvereth to 
 face, so doth the heart of man," that we 
 are all members of the one family called 
 by the one name of Jesus Christ. They 
 did m.ore than that — they gave us glimpses 
 of the fullness that is in our Redeemer, out 
 of v/hich so many thousands may draw, 
 " and grace for grace " — " enough for all, 
 enough for each, enough forevermore." 
 And, in hundreds of cases, they have not 
 been in vain, if we may judge by the fact, 
 so frequently brought out at these meet- 
 ings, that thanksgivings have been publicly 
 made for abundant answers to them, some- 
 times vouchsafed in very wonderful ways. 
 Parents have stood up and given thanks 
 for the conversion of their children, and 
 children for the conversion of their par- 
 ents — brothers for the conversion of sis- 
 ters, and sisters for the conversion of 
 brothers — teachers for the conversion of 
 their scholars, and ministers for the con- 
 version of some even of their church-mem- 
 bers. " And now, O Lord, we thank and 
 praise Thy glorious name !" " Not unto 
 us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy 
 name, be praise, for Thy mercy, and for Thy 
 truth's sake !" " Praise the Lord, O Jeru- 
 salem ; praise thy God, O Zion, for He 
 hath strengthened the bars of thy gates ; 
 He hath blessed thy children within thee !" 
 The afternoon Bible-readings have 
 been greatly relished by thousands. At 
 these Mr. Moody surprised and delighted 
 many of us ministers by his wonderful 
 acquaintance with the Word of God. 
 Whatever the subject in hand, whether the 
 Blood, confessing Christ, the Holy Spirit, 
 grace, faith, or assurance, he proved him- 
 self to be a very giant in Bible knowledge ; 
 and though the immense audiences, com- 
 prising some of the best of our citizens, 
 did not come provided with the Book so 
 generally as they might have done, I have 
 reason to believe that in hundreds of cases 
 they went home to it with souls hungering 
 after righteousness, and determined to be- 
 
 come better acquainted with the word of 
 life. 
 
 THE EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS. 
 
 What shall I say of these in closing.? 
 They have been blessed to vast numbers. 
 In the inquiry-room, I have mot with many 
 who stated that they had never had the 
 way of salvation so plainly put before 
 them as by Mr. Moody. In not a few in- 
 stances, too, Mr. Sankey's beautiful and 
 touching solos, especially " Jesus of Naza- 
 reth passeth by," " Almost persuaded," and 
 " Prodigal child," have proved to be ar- 
 rows of conviction, entering the heart in 
 the most unexpected manner, and leading 
 to conversion. And what shall I more say } 
 for the time would fail me to tell of all the 
 blessed fruits, already apparent, of the ex- 
 traordinary efforts of these dear men of 
 God. Suffice it to say, in a sentence, that 
 all classes of the community — old and 
 young, rich and poor, learned and ignorant, 
 ministers and laymen, masters and ser- 
 vants, teachers and scholars — have received 
 a large blessing from the religious services 
 conducted by the American brethren, and 
 are deeply sensible, I trust, of the mighty 
 debt of gratitude under which they have 
 been laid. The Lord bless them, and 
 make them blessings, wherever they go ! 
 
 XI. 
 
 The closing week has been the most joy- 
 ful of all. The tide of blessing, which has 
 been steadily rising, has this week reached 
 its flood ; the earnestness of the preacher 
 and the eagerness of the people have 
 seemed alike to intensify, and the uncon- 
 verted have been called to take refuge in 
 Christ with a vehemence of entreaty which 
 has exerted a mighty influence on the as- 
 semblies. During these five weeks God 
 has answered the prayers of many years, 
 and we cannot but feel that what has been 
 going on in the city has made Manchester 
 peculiarly interesting to the dwellers in 
 heaven. 
 
 At nine on Wednesday evening, about 
 2,000 men reassembled in the hall, to hear 
 what Mr. Moody had to say on the sub- 
 ject of the Young Men's Christian Associ- 
 ation. Mr. Herbert Spencer occupied the 
 chair, and gave a brief address, intimating 
 that it was in contemplation to buy the Mu- 
 seum for the Young Men's Christian Asso- 
 ciation, for ;^3o,ooo. Mr. Moody deliv- 
 
no 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 ered an inspiring address, in which he en- 
 larged on the spiritual advantages of the As- 
 sociation, and urged the straining of every 
 effort to reach the young men of Manches- 
 ter, and to secure the building in question 
 for the Association. A collection towards 
 the object, made at the close, realized 
 ;^i,8oo, jQ\poo of which was given, I be- 
 lieve, by the chairman. This amount, with 
 what has been received before, including 
 ;,^5oo given last week by Mr. J. Stuart, 
 makes a total, at present received or 
 promised, of ;^8,ooo. 
 
 On Thursday morning, Mr. Moody ad- 
 dressed a crowded meeting in the Higher 
 Broughton Presbyterian Church, and then 
 came on to the noon prayer-meeting in the 
 Oxford Hall, where he read and com- 
 mented on the earlier part of the 103d 
 Psalm. He said he had to bless the Lord 
 for what He had done for him. It had 
 been the best year of his life. He had 
 been more used by God than in all the 
 seventeen preceding years. He did not 
 know of one sermon he had delivered 
 that had not been blessed to the convic- 
 tion or conversion of some souls. It was 
 a delightful meeting. Every word uttered 
 was set to the tune of " Bless the Lord, O 
 my soul !" When one minister rose to 
 say, " I have to praise God for the conver- 
 sion of the brother of dear friends of mine, 
 
 who have prayed for him twenty-five years ; 
 for the conversion of the sister and of the 
 servant of another friend ; for the salvation 
 of three persons in my own congregation, 
 for the dispelling of the doubts of a young 
 man who traveled 150 miles to these meet- 
 ings — all which blessings have been given 
 in the course of the present week;" when 
 another minister rose to say he had never 
 met with so much of scriptural teaching 
 concerning the way of salvation, and the 
 clear direction of inquirers to Jesus, as in 
 Mr. Moody's addresses; and another to 
 say that the last ten days had been the 
 happiest of his life — that he had derived 
 an inspiration, had discovered how to 
 preach Christ, had enjoyed sweeter com- 
 munion with Jesus, and felt like a man 
 whose chains were broken — they only ut- 
 tered what many could have endorsed, as 
 a description of the blessings they them- 
 selves had received. 
 
 Our beloved brethren left in the after- 
 noon for Sheffield, whither our psayers fol- 
 low them. They are to return, however, 
 for Friday and Saturday, January 8' and 9, 
 and then we hope not only to have a repe- 
 tition of the blessings we have so abun- 
 dantly received, but to hear glad tidings of 
 similar grace bestowed on the neighboring 
 town. 
 
 THE V^^ORK IN SHEFFIELD. 
 
 I. 
 
 On Thursday afternoon, our beloved 
 brethren, whose visit has been looked for- 
 ward to with much earnest desire by the 
 Lord's people here, arrived from Man- 
 chester, and held their first meetings, the 
 same evening, in the Temperance and 
 Albert Halls. 
 
 Considerable excitement was manifested, 
 a few days ago, when it was reported that 
 the clergy of the Church of England had 
 withdrawn from the executive committee, 
 and that, in consequence, Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey had refused to pay their ex- 
 pected visit. It is, however, a matter of 
 deep thankfulness to God that this diffi- 
 culty has been overcome. The clergy 
 have rejoined the committee, and every- 
 
 thing is working smoothly. I am glad to 
 be able to state that the difficulty was only 
 one of a mere technical kind, arising from 
 a proposed scheme of house-to-house visi 
 tation which interfered with parochial 
 boundaries ; and in their letter of with- 
 drawal, the clergy stated that their only 
 motive in doing so was to remove the 
 hindrances to the visitation, and that their 
 feelings and sympathies were unchanged 
 as regards Messrs. Moody and Sankey's 
 mission. When, however, it became known 
 that, in consequence of their action, Mr. 
 Moody had declined to come to Sheffield, 
 the visitation scheme, which formed a part 
 of Messrs. Moody and Sankey's personal 
 work, was abandoned for the present, and 
 the clergy, as I have said, rejoined the 
 committee, and are now working most 
 
SHEFFIELD. 
 
 in 
 
 heartily with the ministers of other denom- 
 inations, for the furtherance of the one 
 blessed object of leading perishing souls to 
 Christ. 
 
 II. 
 
 The work has opened here most auspi- 
 ciously ; the two meetings held on New 
 Vear's eve were crowded, and the impres- 
 sions produced were most solemn. 
 
 The first meeting was held in the Tem- 
 perance Hall at nine o'clock. Mr. Sankey 
 sang a new hymn written by Dr. H. Bonar 
 expressly for him, " Rejoice, and be glad ! 
 the Redeemer has come." The air, which 
 has been set to these words, is peculiarly 
 appropriate, a bright, joyous melody. 
 
 The impression produced by his singing 
 was very striking ; those who had been 
 merely curious or altogether indifferent, 
 seemed attracted, and earnest attention 
 and even, in some cases, silent weeping, 
 took the place of carelessness. Mr. Moody 
 spoke on the subject of " Work," dwelling 
 chiefly on Isaiah vi. 8 : " Here am I ; send 
 me." His address was well fitted to stir 
 the Christians of this town to be up and 
 doing. In concluding, he appealed to all 
 to come forward heart and soul, " and let 
 us have a fortnight of faithful, prayerful 
 work for God." The watch night service 
 was particularly solemn. The Albert Hall, 
 where it was held, was crowded, many 
 having stood before the doors an hour be- 
 fore they were opened, in order to make 
 sure of admittance. 
 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey were ac- 
 companied onto the platform by a large 
 number of ministers of all denominations, 
 amongst whom were the following: the 
 Vicar (the Rev. Rowley Hill), Rev. R. 
 Stainton, Rev. J. Smith, Rev. R. Poole, 
 Rev. R. Green, Rev. J. Flather, Rev. P. 
 Whyte, Rev. J. Calvert, Rev. H. H. 
 Wright, Rev. M. Washington, Rev. G. J. 
 Watts, Rev. W. Cobby, Rev. B. Trotter, 
 and many others. The Vicar offered up a 
 fervent prayer for the Divine blessing on 
 the work in Sheffield. 
 
 One most interesting feature in this ser- 
 vice was Mr. Sankey's singing of *' Jesus 
 of Ndzareth passeth by." It might be the 
 novelty of his style, or the associations 
 naturally arising at the near approach of 
 the new year, but I certainly have never 
 seen such an effect produced. I have 
 heard him in all the towns they have visit- 
 ed in Scotland, and also in Manchester; 
 
 but I never heard him sing so pathetically 
 more especially in the last stanzas : 
 
 " Too late ! too late ! will be the cr)', 
 Jesus of Nazareth has passed by." 
 
 Mr. Moody spoke from Luke xix. lo 
 " For the Son of man is come to seek and 
 to save that which was lost." As illus- 
 trating this verse, he graphically narrated * 
 the two stories immediately preceding his 
 text, that of the opening of the eyes of 
 blind Bartimeus, and the conversion of 
 Zaccheus. It was only a re-telling of the 
 stories, but given in that way peculiarly 
 Mr. Moody's own, making his listeners 
 part and parcel of the story, as if the 
 whole thing were enacted just in the Tar- 
 gate, and Jesus were just passing the hall- 
 doors. He connected the two stories by 
 throwing out the thought that as Bartimeus 
 was on his way home to tell his wife, Zac- 
 cheus met him. " Why, isn't that the poor 
 blind beggar — it's like him ; but it can't 
 be he, for his eyes are open." 
 " Yes, it is I." 
 
 " What has made your eyes open .?" 
 " Jesus of Nazareth did it." 
 "Where is He.? I must see Him." 
 " He's just on the road to Jericho." 
 Away Zaccheus runs ; and because he 
 is a little man, he gets up a tree, to see 
 well. Jesus stops, looks up, calls him, 
 " Zaccheus, come down." This was one 
 instance of sudden conversion. Some 
 don't believe in sudden conversion ; but 
 here Zaccheus was not converted when he 
 went up the tree, yet he came down a con- 
 verted man. We are told he received 
 Jesus gladly. From these incidents, he 
 proved how willing, how eager Christ is to 
 save all. What have we to do .? Nothing ! 
 blessed be God. If we had, we would 
 never do it. Only accept. What had 
 Zaccheus to do 1 Only come down, only 
 obey. 
 
 He concluded by drawing the attention 
 of the audience to the fact that the old 
 year was fast dying — only a few minutes- 
 — and what if the new year should come 
 and find us where we were — lost ! Oh, 
 let each of us take it, the offer is here; 
 will you have it ? Salvation — ay, even be- 
 fore this year is closed you may be saved. 
 As there are only a few minutes of this 
 year remaining, let us finish the old and 
 begin the new on our knees. 
 
 The whole audience then sank on their 
 knees, and the new year found them bent 
 in silent prayer. Mr. Moody asked that 
 
112 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 those who were unsaved might stand up, 
 that they might be prayed for. For a 
 time none were willing to do so, but on 
 Mr. Moody's asking a second time " if 
 there were none in the hall wishing salva- 
 tion," a few stood up, and the Christians 
 were asked to pray for them. 
 
 Just then the bells began to ring in the 
 new year, and the Rev. R. Green engaged 
 in prayer for an outpouring of the Holy 
 Ghost on the town of Sheffield, and most 
 particularly on the special meetings to be 
 held. Mr. Moody also engaged in prayer. 
 This was one of the most solemn scenes I 
 have ever been privileged to witness. 
 While the audience were bent in Drayer, 
 the most intense stillness prevailed, l)roken 
 only by an occasional sob. After singing 
 the Doxology, the meeting separated. 
 
 The streets were made lively after the 
 meeting with vigorous singing of hymns, as 
 bands of Christians wended their way 
 home. 
 
 Neiv Years Day. — The noon-day meet- 
 ing was held in the lower Cutlers' Hall. 
 It is a great pity this hall is so dark and 
 confined. The platform is nothing but a 
 mere box. It is to be hoped the ensuing 
 meetings will be held in some hall more 
 suited for speaking. Mr. Moody chose as 
 his subject, " Faith," as illustrated by the 
 healing of the leper and that of the man 
 sick of the palsy, in the fifth chapter of 
 Luke. Mr. Sankey engaged in prayer, and 
 also sang his beautiful solo, " Whatsoever 
 a man soweth that shall he also reap." 
 
 III. 
 
 Friday evening meeting was also held in 
 the Cuders' Hall. After the opening hymn, 
 " Free from the law, O happy condition !" 
 had been sung, the Rev. F. Kellet engaged 
 in prayer. Mr. Sankey sang " The Nmety 
 and nine;" before singing it, he asked that 
 whilst he was singing, Christian friends 
 might pray for tlie salvation of those who 
 were wanderers. 
 
 Mr. Moody's address was on the " Gos- 
 pel" (Mark xvi. 15) : "Go ye into all the 
 world and preach the gospel to every 
 creature." 
 
 At the conclusion of the meeting, Mr. 
 Moody said there would be a prayer-meet- 
 ing for those who loved the Lord, and 
 asked any who were in anxiety about their 
 souls to go into the side room. He ex- 
 
 plained that an inquiry-meeting was sim- 
 ply to give an opportunity for a little pri- 
 vate talk about salvation to any who wished 
 it. He had found in all his experience 
 that he could do more good in five min- 
 utes' private talk with a man, than in five 
 hours' talk from the platform. 
 
 The noon-day meeting on Saturday was 
 intended particularly for parents and chil- 
 dren. It was held in the Temperance 
 Hall. Mr. Moody spoke the truths of the 
 glorious gospel in such a simple style that 
 the youngest child could not fail to catch 
 his meaning. He kept their attention 
 fixed by judicious questions, such as, 
 " What did Jesus come to this world 
 for.?" "To save us." "Who did He 
 come to save .' " " Sinners." "Are there 
 any sinners here to-day .?" "Yes." "Are 
 there many ? " " Yes, we are all sinners." 
 " What will take away our sins .' " " The 
 blood of Jesus." 
 
 In this way he interested the little ones, 
 and at the same time his address must 
 have been most impressive to all present, 
 more especially to those who were parents, 
 as he dwelt very strongly upon the duty 
 of seeing that the children were led to 
 Jesus in their youth. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Sunday, January 3. — Truly this has 
 been a day of blessing for Sheffield. The 
 meetings have been attended v/ith most 
 blessed results. 
 
 The morning meeting for Christian 
 workers was not, perhaps, so well attended 
 in point of numbers as might have been 
 expected, but the Christians who had 
 come out at this early hour were right- 
 down hearty v/orkers. As Mr. Moody 
 said, " He would rather have a moderately 
 small meeting of such earnest Christians 
 than have it packed with thousands of 
 careless people." His address was on 
 " Work " (Mark xiii. 14) : " To every man 
 his work." Faithfully and earnestly did 
 he lay it before his audience, that there 
 was for each one some appointed work, 
 and if we neglect it we must answer for 
 it. He also showed the joy of working 
 for the Lord, and its reflex effect on our 
 souls in building up and comforting our 
 hearts. 
 
 At the afternoon meeting, the Albert 
 Hall was densely packed half an hour be- 
 fore the time ; the lower Albert Hall was 
 
SHEFFIELD. 
 
 __^3 
 
 magnify the human agents in the work. 
 The mouths of those who do not sympa- 
 thize Avith the movement have been won- ■ 
 derfully silent; and the overshadowing" 
 presence and power of God have revealed 
 themselves, even in this respect. 
 
 The Sheffield Methodist devotes a large 
 proportion of its space to a record of the 
 meetings, and says, in a sketch of Mr. 
 Moody : • ' 
 
 . " Some say .that the secret of his success 
 is to be found in Mr. Sankey's music and 
 singing. Some say it is to be found in 
 that tact which draws large numbers of 
 the most Christian ministers and laymen 
 around him. Our- impression and belief 
 is this : he is full of the love of Christ and 
 true gospel simplicity ; is filled with the 
 Holy Ghost and with faith ; fears nobody, 
 loves everybody, has full confidence in his 
 plan of working, and in a deep and well- 
 developed Christian experience ; carries 
 in his own bosom that divinely-written 
 commentary on the truth of God which 
 causes him to pour forth streams of spirit- 
 ual light over the minds of his crowding 
 auditors. The consequence is, the hand 
 of the Lord is with him, and multitudes 
 believe and turn to the Lord, both men 
 and women — yea, and children also. 
 
 " We have been told that some of Mr. 
 Sankey's hymns are rather childish. Our 
 answer was, that the older, wiser, and bet- 
 ter we grow, the more childlike we be- 
 come. Praise God for sweet hymns, in 
 which both very old and very young Chris- 
 tians can happily join." 
 
 The Sheffield Indepe?!de}it, of Saturday, 
 reports several of Mr. Moody's addresses 
 at considerable length. Of course, the 
 burning earnestness and homely bluntness 
 of his delivery, or the wonderfully moving 
 charm of Mr. Sankey's singing, cannot be 
 reproduced by any verbal description; 
 and these will always attract the multitude, 
 both careless and Christian, although the 
 words used may be familiar. 
 
 The meetings on Monday and Tuesday 
 of last week do not call for any special no- 
 tice. They were crowded— sometimes to 
 excess — and in every way indicative of 
 most hopeful results. 
 
 On Wednesday, Mr. Moody and Mr. 
 Sankey were both at Manchester, and on 
 Thursday, as the Albert Hall was engaged 
 for a ball in the evening, the evangelists 
 did not hold any public service, but from 
 three to ten o'clock p. m. a special meet- 
 ing for inquirers, in the Temperance Hall, 
 
 thrown open for the overflow, but even 
 then many had to go away disappointed. 
 
 Mr. Moody addressed this large gather- 
 ing from Rom. ii. 23 : " For there is no 
 difference." Many must have been startled 
 by the plain way in which he put this 
 truth before them, that all are alike in 
 God's sight. He does not divide by 
 classes or ranks, rich and poor. The 
 only division before God is saved and un- 
 saved. 
 
 Many were evidently struck to the 
 heart ; some whom we heard scoffing at 
 the commencement, were in tears at the 
 conclusion of his address. 
 
 When Mr. Sankey followed by singing, 
 " Free from the law, O happy condition! " 
 it seemed to produce a deep impression. 
 
 The Sunday evening meeting was glori- 
 ous. The hall was again densely packed. 
 Mr. Sankey sang his solo, " There were 
 ninety and nine." Mr. Moody then gave 
 his address on " Regeneration," from the 
 words, " Ye must be born again " (John 
 iii. 7). His thrilling words must have 
 gone to the heart of many grieved ones 
 who had been awakened by the former 
 address to a sense of their lost condition. 
 The result of the whole proceedings in 
 Sheffield since the coming of our dear 
 brethren, must be considered highly satis- 
 factory, and as affording great cause for 
 thankfulness. 
 
 Sheffield has been cold and indifferent 
 to religious matters, but we hope that now 
 when it has been shaken the blessed result 
 of this work will be a new zeal' for the 
 service of the Lord, and a desire to win 
 souls for Christ. 
 
 V. 
 
 The past week has been a time of pente- 
 costal blessing in Sheffield. The town has 
 been stirred to its depths ; more, perhaps, 
 than any of the towns in England the 
 evangelists have yet visited, considering 
 the short time they have been here ; and 
 the Spirit of the Lord has been manifestly 
 working in many hearts that have hitherto 
 been strangers to His power. Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey have been the sub- 
 ject of common conversation ; and while, 
 no doubt, much of it has been nothing 
 more than curious talk, yet there remains 
 a large and solid substratum of good, and, 
 I trust, lasting, result. And yet there does 
 not appear to be any disposition to unduly 
 
114 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 was attended by a constant stream of 
 anxious ones, who were pointed Christ- 
 ward, there, as I trust, to lose their bur- 
 dens. 
 
 Mr. Moody spoke no less than four 
 times on Friday, on each occasion with 
 much power, and with signs following. 
 It need scarcely be added that Mr. San- 
 key's solos, including such favorites as 
 " Only an armor-bearer," " Dare to be a 
 Daniel," "Whiter than snow," etc., deep- 
 ened the influences produced by Mr. 
 Moody's impassioned discourses. Indeed, 
 it is made more and more manifest that 
 the special gifts of each evangelist have 
 been most happily wedded together for the 
 common purpose they have in view. 
 
 At the closing service in the evening 
 there was no diminution either in the at- 
 tendance or the interest. It was chiefly 
 intended for the young converts, who were 
 admitted by ticket, and crowded a large 
 part of the area of the Albert Hall. Both 
 the galleries were also crammed long be- 
 fore the hour of commencing. It was a 
 glorious and inspiring sight to look on such 
 a vast sea of human faces, all lit up with 
 eager expectation, and all assembled to 
 hear the simple story of the Saviour's 
 grace and .power. The scene was more 
 impressive still when, at the appointed 
 hour, Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey having 
 quietly crossed the front of the platform, 
 and taken their seats, the whole assembly 
 rose and joined in singing the hymn, 
 
 " Ring the bells of heaven, there is J03' to-day, 
 For a soul returning from the wild." 
 
 And afterwards, in that jubilant old hymn 
 that used to be sung at revival meetings 
 fifteen years ago, and is ever fresh and 
 new : 
 
 " O happ3' day ! that fixed my choice 
 On Thee, my Saviour and my God ; 
 AVell may this glowing heart rejoice, 
 And tell its raptures all abroad." 
 
 After Mr. Sankey had sung "Whiter 
 than snow," Mr. Moody spoke with his 
 accustomed pungency, simplicity, and 
 power, chiefly addressing the young con- 
 verts. Surely they will never be able to 
 forget his words of affectionate encourage- 
 ment and caution, as he pointed out the 
 dangers that would inevitably come to 
 theim in their Christian life, and the unfail- 
 ing source of strength amidst them all. 
 Then came his parting words, evidently 
 painful alike to speaker and hearers. " I 
 have learned to love you," said Mr. Moody, 
 
 and the earnest gaze and tearful eyes be- 
 fore him testified, more loudly than words, 
 how his love was reciprocated, and his 
 labors and counsels prized. I was forcibly 
 reminded of the scene of Paul's farewell 
 meeting with the elders at Miletum. I 
 verily believe that many hundreds of 
 young converts would, one and all, have 
 fallen on Mr. Moody's neck, and kissed 
 him, sorrowing most of all for the words 
 which he spake, that they should see his 
 face no more. One little fellow, at the 
 close of the meeting, came to me in great 
 distress when he found that Mr. Moody 
 had left without having given him a shake 
 of his hand. 
 
 Before the meeting was dismissed, Mr. 
 Sankey sang a parting hymn to the ten- 
 derly pathetic tune of " Home, sweet 
 home," and the vast crowd lingered long 
 in the hall where Christ had won so 
 many sons and daughters within the past 
 two weeks. 
 
 The work among the young men has 
 been taking root during the week, and 
 now that the counter-attraction of Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey's services is wanting, 
 it is believed that the meetings specially 
 for young men will be largely attended 
 and much blessed. Mr. Drummond re- 
 mains in Sheffield during this week, to 
 assist in consolidating the work among this 
 important clas3 of the community. It has 
 been a " Happy New Year " for Sheffield, 
 and the faith of the Lord's people prompts 
 them to hope that " still there's more to 
 follow." 
 
 Upwards of eighty — clergymen of all 
 the evangelical denominations in the 
 town, and the other members of the com- 
 mittee — met Messrs. Moody and Sankey 
 at breakfast in the Imperial Hotel, on 
 Saturday morning, to bid them farewell. 
 Reporters were excluded, but I understand 
 that the unanimous expression of the com- 
 pany was one of gratitude to the evangel- 
 ists for their untiring and successful labors 
 in Sheffield, and for the spirit of cordial 
 co-operation among the various divisions 
 of the Church that their visit had so bless- 
 edly generated. Practical as he always is 
 Mr. Moody used the occasion to urge up 
 on the committee the necessity of rearing 
 a central and suitable building in the town, 
 where all those interested in the continued 
 success of the work could meet on neutral 
 ground, and carry on the meetings. An 
 influential committee of laymen was ap- 
 pointed to take immediate steps for carry- 
 
BIRMINGHAM. 
 
 "5 
 
 ing out the suggestion, so that the good 
 work may go on. 
 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey left for Bir- 
 mingham on Saturday afternoon, attended 
 by the prayers and good wishes of hun- 
 
 dreds in Sheffield whose hearts have been 
 made glad, and whose lives have been 
 illumined through their instrumentality. 
 May our loving Father in heaven have all 
 the praise ! 
 
 THE V^ORK IN BIRMINGHAM. 
 
 I. 
 
 There is every outward indication that 
 the wave of spiritual awakening and quick- 
 ening, now passing over our land, is about 
 to make itself felt in this very large and 
 important centre of the world's industry 
 also. Messrs. Moody and Sankey began 
 their labors here on Sunday last, January 
 17, and they are to remain in the town for 
 two weeks. Birmingham has been called 
 " the toy-shop of the world," and its im- 
 mense population — which amounts to 
 nearly 400,000 — is largely made up of the 
 artisan class. Experience has shown that 
 wherever the American evangelists have 
 gone — though their services have been at- 
 tended in some towns by numbers of those 
 in the higher ranks of society, socially con- 
 sidered, and also by a sprinkling of the 
 very poor and degraded — the bulk of those 
 coming under their influence have belonged 
 to what we are accustoms^ to call the mid- 
 dle classes. There is, therefore, a wide 
 field in Birmingham for the efforts of our 
 American brethren, and the meetings on 
 Sunday were such as to encourage the hope 
 of much success. 
 
 Their first meeting was held at the some- 
 v/hat early hour of eight, but long before, 
 just as the grey dawn was breaking up, 
 streams of people were moving with hur- 
 ried feet from all directions to the place of 
 meeting, the Town Hall. By the time 
 that Messrs. Moody and Sankey appeared 
 on the platform, the fine hall was crowded, 
 passages and all, with some 3,000 people. 
 The meeting was advertised for " Christian 
 workers," but there did not appear to be 
 any restrictions as to admission. I would 
 fain cherish the hope that those present on 
 Sunday morning who have hitherto done 
 any work for Christ, went away with a 
 deeper determination to devote themselves 
 to it, inspired by the stirring words of Mr. 
 Moody, and constrained by the heart- 
 
 melting tones 
 songs. 
 
 of Mr. Sankey's sacred 
 
 The whole audience joined heartily at 
 the commencement, in singing " Hold the 
 fort," an evident proof that the hymns 
 used at these services have now become 
 almost household possessions. Then Mr. 
 Sankey sang, amid the utmost silence, the 
 rousing hymn, " Here am I, send me." 
 
 Mr. Moody's address was directed 
 specially to workers, and was well fitted 
 to awaken the slumbering energies of the 
 Church. Mr. Moody is very careful in his 
 addresses to lose his personality in his 
 theme, but the characteristics of Christian 
 workers, on which he insisted, are all re- 
 markably apparent in his own character. 
 They were " courage," " love," and " en- 
 thusiasm," and one could not fail to be im- 
 pressed with the notion that he was speak- 
 ing the things that in his inmost soul he 
 knew and acted out. His wonderful mag- 
 netic power was shown when he related 
 some of his oft-told illustrations, which 
 seemed to lose none of their wonted effect 
 by repetition. Numbers of the local 
 clergy and ministers were on the platform. 
 
 Half-past two Avas the specified hour for 
 the afternoon service in the Town Hall, but 
 I believe the building was surrounded by 
 crowds waiting admission about mid-day ; 
 and when I reached the hall, some time 
 before the hour, ingress was almost impos- 
 sible. At the church which stands oppo- 
 site, the ordinary service was going on, and 
 it too was speedily filled with disappointed 
 crowds, while hundreds went away. I suc- 
 ceeded in getting into the hall with much 
 difficulty, just as Mr. Sankey was about to 
 sing for a closing hymn, " The Ninety and 
 nine." His few touching words before he 
 commenced to sing, and the pleading tones 
 of his rich, full voice, as he sang of the 
 lost one brought back at such a terrible 
 cost, evidently moved and thrilled many 
 hearts, and after the benediction was pro- 
 
ii6 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 nounced, everybody seemed unwilling to 
 depart. 
 
 Mr. Moody's theme, I learned, was " the 
 old, old story " of the cross — the " good 
 news;" and its effect may be judged from 
 a remark made to me at the close of the 
 meeting — by a Methodist local preacher 
 and class leader, who, he said, had been 
 converted thirty-five years — that he had 
 never seen such a service in Birmingham 
 before. 
 
 After the audience had slowly filtered 
 out, a large number of people who had 
 been unable to gain admittance, rushed in, 
 but as there was nobody apparently ap- 
 pointed to speak in such an emergency, 
 and Messrs. Moody and Sankey had gone, 
 they were obliged to retire. One roughly- 
 clad man, to all appearance a common la- 
 borer, who had come in after the meeting 
 was over, seemed much disappointed. He 
 had walked, in the rain, nearly six miles, 
 in order to hear Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey, and arrived too late to gain 
 an entrance. He said he had to walk 
 back again and preach the same evening. 
 He was somewhat relieved when he suc- 
 ceeded in obtaining a ticket for the work- 
 rs' meeting next Sunday morning ; but 
 I suspect he v/ill have to start from home 
 Defore Birmingham is awake, if he is to 
 make sure of getting inside the Town Hall. 
 
 Such a gathering has seldom, if ever, 
 been seen in this town, as was witnessed 
 in the Bingley Hall on Sunday evening. 
 Birmingham has the reputation of being 
 a hot-bed of political agitation ; and on 
 one occasion, I am informed, this stupen- 
 dous building was filled to overflowing to 
 hear John Bright ; but it is a new thing 
 for it to be crowded with 10,000 souls to 
 hear the grospel preached and sung. 
 There must have been at least that num- 
 ber inside the doors, and how many were 
 excluded I cannot say ; but the service 
 was somewhat disturbed ever and anon by 
 the clamoring multitude outside knocking 
 at the doors for admission. It was a sight 
 truly gladdening to behold, and never to 
 be forgotten. 
 
 For an hour or so before Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey arrived, the time was occupied 
 in singing hymns, and as soon as they 
 reached the platform, Mr. Moody asked 
 all to join in singing the doxology, " Praise 
 God from whom all blessings flow." It 
 was repeated at his request, with a more 
 overpowering volume of sound than be- 
 fore. 
 
 Mr. Sankey sang " Jesus of Nazareth 
 passeth by," and subsequently, " The 
 Ninety and nine," and his voice rang 
 through the immense building with won- 
 derful effect. 
 
 Mr. Moody delivered a powerful and 
 affectionate address on " The Gospel," in 
 continuation of his afternoon's address on 
 the same subject. He seemed as if he 
 could never tire of dilating on the absolute 
 freeness and fullness of the offer of salva- 
 tion, and his illustrations, as usual, were 
 very telling and appropriate. 
 
 Altogether it has been a memorable day 
 in Birmingham. At none of the meetings, 
 however, was any provision apparently 
 made for inquirers ; but this will no doubt 
 be seen to as the necessity arises, which I 
 trust and believe it will. 
 
 Mr. Moody announced that there would 
 be services in Bingley Hall every evening 
 except Saturday, at half-past seven o'clock, 
 and a noon prayer-meeting every day in 
 the Town Hall. 
 
 Thus the movement has taken root in 
 Birmingham, and great and glorious results 
 may be confidently expected. 
 
 n. 
 
 Never before in Birmingham have any 
 preachers drawn such vast numbers of 
 people as these brethren are doing at this 
 time. Thousands are flocking daily to 
 hear them from the districts around. The 
 whole community seems stirred up. That 
 which seems ft) be uppermost in men's 
 minds, is the present marvelous gather- 
 ings that are daily taking place. There is 
 no lack of opportunity for the Christian to 
 put in a word for the Master, for wherever 
 you go, whether in the counting-house, 
 shop, refreshment-room, train, omnibus, 
 and even as you walk along the street, the 
 one topic is the doings of these wonderful 
 men of God. If you want to get a seat at 
 their meetings, you must be there fully one 
 hour before the time, and a stranger en- 
 tering the town must be struck with the 
 determination of those who daily seek 
 these gatherings. 
 
 Every day this week hundreds have 
 been turned away from the noon-day meet- 
 ings held in the Town Hall. Meetings 
 are now being held in Carr's Lane Chapel 
 every afternoon at three o'clock, and here 
 again it is necessary to be there some time 
 before the service commences. In fact, 
 yesterday I was there at two o'clock, and 
 
BIRMINGHAM. 
 
 117 
 
 the body of the chapel was then filled. It 
 is estimated that three thousand people are 
 in this building every afternoon. 
 
 To convey to the mind of the reader the 
 sight which presents itself on entering 
 Bingley Hall (the place of evening meet- 
 ing) is impossible. Sloping down from 
 the galleries which run round the build- 
 ing, other galleries have been erected, and 
 the whole building, from the speaker's 
 platform, looks like one vast amphitheatre. 
 The crimson cloth which drapes the gal- 
 leries adds to the general effect, and makes 
 the hall (said to be one of the dreariest- 
 looking buildings in the Midland coun- 
 ties) look very comfortable. The immense 
 sea of faces is singularly impressive, espe- 
 cially when from 12,000 to 15,000 people 
 are listening eagerly to catch the words 
 that fall from the speaker's lips. 
 
 The question may be asked. What effect 
 is this movement having upon the people 
 in general 1 I reply, good every way. The 
 stirring addresses given by Mr. Moody to 
 Christians from the very first morning, are 
 bearing fruit. They are beginning to look 
 about, and realize that thousands around 
 them are living without Christ. Many 
 Christians have spoken to me of the fresh 
 energy with which they have been stimu- 
 lated, through attending the meetings. As 
 for those who nightly throng Bingley Hall, 
 the best test of the work I can give is, that 
 whereas at first the after-meetings were 
 held in a neighboring church, the anxious 
 ones have now become so numerous, that 
 they are obliged to remain in the hall, 
 while earnest Christian workers, with Bible 
 in hand, pass from one to another, and 
 open to inquirers the way of life. 
 
 All this proves to us the great power of 
 God, and what He can do by two men 
 who give themselves wholly up to Him. 
 The work " is marvelous in our eyes," but 
 it is not less marvelous that their physical 
 strength does not give way under their 
 unceasing labors. While Mr. Sankey is 
 greatly gifted with power to use his voice 
 in singing the gospel, Mr. Moody has a 
 way of marvelously picturing, in the most 
 vivid manner, Bible truths. From the 
 humorous he can come down to the pa- 
 thetic, and so move his hearers to tears, 
 and withal there is a " holy boldness " 
 which is seldom to be met with in the 
 preachers of the present day. May the 
 Lord bless abundantly the efforts of these 
 men, who have produced such an unusual 
 and powerful effect upon Birmingham. 
 
 III. 
 
 The Morning News says : " Never be- 
 fore in the history of Birmingham, I be- 
 lieve, have two men drawn such large 
 numbers of people together as Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey have done, time after 
 time, during the whole of last week and 
 yesterday. The Town Hall, Carr's Lane 
 Chapel, and Bingley Hall have been en- 
 tirely filled at most of their meetings, un- 
 comfortably crowded at some, and all but 
 full at one or two others. Since com- 
 mencing their labors here, they have held 
 twenty-two services, namely, four in Carr's 
 Lane Chapel, six in the Town Hall, and 
 twelve in Bingley Hall. No doubt in 
 many cases the same persons presented 
 themselves at the meetings again and 
 again ; but it is probable that the au- 
 diences were, for the most part, different 
 on each occasion. At the four meetings 
 in Carr's Lane Chapel some 12,000, at the 
 six in the Town Hall about 24,000, and at 
 the twelve in Bingley Hall, at least 120,000 
 persons must have been present, making a 
 total of 156,000 men, women, and chil- 
 dren, to whom, during the last eight days, 
 they have preached and sung the gospel. 
 Nor does the interest in the men and their 
 work as yet know any abatement, it being 
 likely that the services to be held this week 
 will be as numerously attended as those of 
 last week." 
 
 IV. 
 
 Amidst all the cavil of unbelief, and 
 other opponents, thousands can testify, 
 day by day, to the reality zxid poiver, widely 
 spreading and deepening blessing upon 
 their souls. Sinners have been converted 
 to God, and believers edified. Whole con- 
 gregations, both in churches and chapels, 
 have felt its animating power. The clergy 
 and ministers of various denominations 
 have rejoiced together in this blessed work 
 of the Lord, and felt its quickening influ- 
 ence. Many of the Lord's servants have 
 met together for the first time, and felt 
 their hearts drawn out in brotherly love 
 and sympathy, enabling them to overlook 
 various minor differences of creed and 
 church government. 
 
 The noon-day prayer-meeting was first 
 held in the Town Hall, which large build- 
 ing was filled long before the appointed 
 hour. A very solemn and prayerful spirit 
 seemed to pervade the masses — the still- 
 
ii8 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 ness was quite impressive, and the great 
 bulk of the people seemed to enter most 
 deeply into the importance and solemnity 
 q{ the occasion. The numbers at the 
 noon-day prayer-meeting were probably 
 quite 3,000. Afterwards it was changed to 
 Bingley Hall, where thousands more might 
 be accommodated. 
 
 The afternoon Bible-reading is also well 
 attended, and greatly enjoyed by many. 
 The evening meetings have gone on, stead- 
 ily increasing, until at length I suppose 
 some 15,000 must have been congregated 
 together. The attention of these great 
 masses (assembled an hour before the 
 time) was well sustained by singing — and, 
 as a brother clergyman said to me, on the 
 platform, " we never heard such singing of 
 the good Old Hundreth Psalm before, and 
 probably may never hear the like again" 
 — as it burst forth from the hearts and lips 
 of this vast assemblage. Oh ! it was a 
 touching sight, and a telling sound — such 
 as Birmingham itself had never witnessed 
 before — 15,000 met together, night after 
 night, to listen to the loving, sympathizing, 
 fervent preaching of Jesus Christ, the 
 Saviour of sinners! And the audience 
 felt it ! The Holy Spirit of God seemed 
 working in our midst — alike on preacher 
 and hearers — and many were the hearts 
 moved. 
 
 At 7:30 Messrs. Moody and Sankey 
 entered the building. The service began 
 by singing, then prayer was offered, another 
 hymn or two were sung, a portion of Holy 
 Scripture read, another hymn, and then 
 followed the address. Numerous anec- 
 dotes were related, as if not only to illus- 
 trate certain points, but also to rivet the 
 attention, and then, as the preacher's heart 
 and tongue seemed set on fire, all these 
 little adjuncts were submerged in the one 
 glowing, burning theme — -salvation for lost 
 sinners — yea, a present and immediate sal- 
 vation for every one that believeth in 
 Jesus ! As I sat near the preacher, I 
 could read the meaning of the big drops 
 upon his brow, and how his whole frame 
 was moved, not with selfish passions, seek- 
 ing personal admiration, but steeped in 
 the love and the spirit of his Master. One 
 great object was kept steadily in view — 
 the glory of God in the salvation of sin- 
 ners through Jesus Christ, and the intense 
 longing that thousands might share with 
 him the blessings and the joys of this 
 
 GREAT SALVATION ! Almost breathless 
 stillness chained the audience. 
 
 Numbers stayed for the after-meetings; 
 the females in the side galleries, the males 
 in the Scotch Church adjoining. On the 
 first Monday evening Mr. Moody himself 
 undertook the men, but finding the num- 
 bers so large, he sent up to the platform 
 for assistance. Undoubtedly personal 
 interviews are the best. 
 
 We have reason to believe that many 
 found pardon and peace in Jesus, and are 
 spreading their happy and holy influences 
 around. The singing appeared to be im- 
 proving night after night, as the vast 
 masses gradually learned the tunes and 
 hymns. Mr. Sankey's solos were power- 
 fully and sweetly sung, and his clear utter- 
 ance and distinct enunciation of syllable 
 after syllable gave a great effect and pathos 
 to the whole. 
 
 Many of my own people are deeply inter- 
 ested, and though our parish is a suburb 
 four miles from Birmingham, numbers con- 
 tinually attend; rich and poor seem thor- 
 oughly to appreciate and enjoy it. I have 
 also noticed clergymen coming in from all 
 parts. 
 
 And on Tuesday, Jan. 26, the day of the 
 convention, it was supposed that from one 
 to two thousand ministers of various de- 
 nominations attended the gathering, which 
 began that day at ten o'clock and contin- 
 ued till four p. M. Truly it was a great 
 evidence of the divine blessing, as the del- 
 egates from Edinburgh, and Dublin, and 
 other cities, told how the work was still 
 progressing in their respective cities, after 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey had left, and 
 in some places ripening in a most marvel- 
 ous manner. Indeed, a letter reached me 
 only yesterday, telling me of a brother 
 clergyman in Dublin, who had a list of 
 sixty persons in his congregation, who had 
 apparently been brought to Christ through 
 attending the meetings of Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey. 
 
 Verily the Lord is blessing the evangel- 
 istic labors of our dear brothers in Christ 
 — Moody and Sankey. I do not pretend 
 to endorse every utterance, or to see with 
 them exactly, eye to eye, on every point. 
 But I do see, and I do gready rejoice in 
 their being raised up by God to proclaim, 
 so touchingly, and so successfully, the utter 
 ruin of sinful, fallen man, and his recovery 
 solely through faith in Jesus Christ ! 
 
BIRMINGHAM. 
 
 119 
 
 V. 
 
 THE ALL-DAY CONVENTION 
 
 on Tuesday was in every way a successful 
 meeting. It was attended by immense 
 crowds throughout the day, and many well- 
 known ministers and others were present 
 from London and various towns in the 
 provinces, as well as Scotland and Ireland. 
 Mr. Moody presided throughout the day 
 with his usual tact and energy. 
 
 The first hour was fitly devoted to praise, 
 and Mr. Sankey's opening address was fol- 
 lowed by powerful testimony to the value 
 of the services by our brethren in Scotland 
 and Ireland. All the speakers concurred 
 in saying that a new song had been put 
 into their mouths. 
 
 Mr. Moody occupied the next hour with 
 an address on " Work ; " and his trenchant 
 words, uttered in the presence of so many 
 Christian workers, were potent with bless- 
 ing, in stimulating them to do more than 
 ever for the Master in their widely-separ- 
 ated vineyards. 
 
 " How to conduct Prayer-meetings " was 
 the next topic, and a most important one 
 it is. We cannot better describe many of 
 the prayer-meetings we have been accus- 
 tomed to attend in past years than by com- 
 paring them to "wet blankets." They 
 have been characterized by so much frigid- 
 ity and routine, that we do not wonder the 
 attendance has mostly been small. Mr. 
 Moody will have done us British Chris- 
 tians a great and lasting service if he has 
 been enabled to show how our prayer- 
 meetings may be made broad and deep 
 channels of blessing and happiness both to 
 Christians and the careless world round 
 about us. We look for this result. 
 
 More important, perhaps, was the sub- 
 ject of the next hour, " How to reach the 
 masses." Whoever will solve that prob- 
 lem will earn the unspeakable gratitude of 
 all who sigh for the conversion of the na- 
 tions to Christ. The rousing addresses of 
 Mr. Chown, of Bradford; Mr. Newman 
 Hall, of London; Mr. R. W. Dale, of 
 Birmingham ; Mr. Fletcher, of Dublin, 
 and others, all men of large experience, 
 will, we trust, have contributed somewhat 
 to this desired end. 
 
 Mr. Moody was as practical as ever in 
 his answers to the questions sent in ; and, 
 if those who sent them will only apply 
 those ansv/ers, we are inclined to think the 
 hour devoted to the " Question Drawer " 
 will be the most fruitful of any. 
 
 In the evening a public service was held 
 in the same place ; hundreds were unable 
 to gain admission. The Rev. Newman 
 Hall, of London, delivered an address, 
 earnestly entreating all present to forsake 
 sin and come to Christ. Mr. Moody, in 
 his discourse, urged on his hearers imme • 
 diate decision for Christ. 
 
 Mr. Sankey's singing of sacred songs 
 seems to make a deep impression upon the 
 great congregation. 
 
 At the meeting in Bingley Hall on Fri- 
 day evening, Mr. Moody said : I was very 
 dejected last night. Our meetings have 
 been so much blessed that an effort was 
 put forth to get Bingley Hall for another 
 week. When we got home last evening, 
 we found a dispatch from a gentleman, 
 saying we could not have the hall. I was 
 greatly depressed all day. Now, however, 
 I have just been told we may yet obtain 
 the hall for another week. But the com- 
 mittee are wavering a little, as they have 
 some fears the people will not come out to 
 the meetings next week. We have good 
 committees wherever we have been ; but 
 we have never had a better committee 
 than the Birmingham one, and I know 
 they will come to a wise decision. But if 
 you are anxious about your souls, you'll 
 attend the meetings. We'll get several 
 gentlemen to speak, and we hope you'll 
 rally round them and the committee. We 
 have had great blessings in other towns ; 
 but I think we never met with anything 
 that came up to this — to our meetings in 
 Birmingham. I must say I've never en- 
 joyed preaching the gospel more than I 
 have done since we came to Birmingham. 
 We've reached so many people. I only 
 wish we could have such a hall wherever 
 we go. I think if v/e could only take up 
 Bingley Hall, we would carry it round the 
 world with us, as a place in which to 
 preach the gospel to all men. But I 
 would like you Birmingham people to go 
 with us. Well, then, if we do our best to 
 get speakers for another week, will you do 
 your best to get hearers for the speakers "i 
 — (Many cries of "Yes," "yes.") Well, 
 keep your promise. Why, almost any man 
 could speak in this hall to such a meeting 
 as this. The very sight of you is enough 
 to make a dumb dog bark. I'll telegraph 
 off to Liverpool and London to send us all 
 the help they can. There will be a ser- 
 vice on Sunday afternoon, when one of 
 your own ministers will preach. On Mon- 
 day night you'll have a thanksgiving ser- 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 vice. Come to it to thank God for hav- 
 ing answered our prayers to bless these 
 meetings. Has God not answered your 
 prayers ? — (Cries of " Yes," yes.") Then 
 on Tuesday we'll get some one else to 
 speak. On Wednesday there will be the 
 usual services in the churches and chapels. 
 On Thursday night there will be another 
 speaker. On Friday I will come back, on 
 my way to Liverpool, and we'll have a 
 meeting for all the converts. Now, let all 
 rise who will support the committee and 
 attend the different .meetings. [Almost 
 the entire audience stood up in response 
 to this appeal] Yes ; the committee are 
 quite satisfied. We'll go on then. Pray 
 there may be hundreds and thousands 
 converted next week. If things do not 
 always please you, don't complain; just 
 pray. Pray for a great blessing next week. 
 
 VI. 
 
 THE FAREWELL MEETING. 
 
 Services were held in Bingley Hall last 
 •week as follows : On Sunday afternoon 
 Mr. Sankey conducted, and Rev. F. Cal- 
 laway, and Messrs. J. B. Gould (Ameri- 
 can Consul), and W. H. Greening (a mem- 
 ber of Birmingham School Board), deliv- 
 ered addresses. On Monday night Mr. R. 
 W. Dale, M.A., and the Rev. Newman 
 Hall (London), Avere the speakers; on 
 Tuesday, the Rev- Newman Hall ; on 
 Wednesday, the Rev. Donald Eraser (the 
 veil-known Presbyterian minister of Lon- 
 don) ; and last (Thursday) evening, Mr. 
 AV. P. Lockhart, Liverpool. All these 
 meetings have been well attended, from 
 5,000 to 7,000 persons having been present 
 at each. 
 
 The Birmingham Morfiing N'eivs gives 
 a long report of two services held there by 
 Mr. William Nobbs, the converted police- 
 man, and says : " Plain and unaffected, 
 disdaining alike oddities of gesture, man- 
 nerisms of speech, or adventitious, and it 
 might be added meretricious, helps of all 
 kinds, William Nobbs, with the same quiet 
 force with which he might have narrated 
 his evidence in a police-court, conducts 
 his sermon. He has something important 
 to say, and he says it in a clear, straight- 
 forward manner. To him the Judge is 
 always present. The little Bible he holds 
 in his hand is grasped much after the same 
 fashion as if he had just sworn to speak 
 
 'the whole truth, the sole truth, and 
 nothing but the truth,' before a jury." 
 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey's farewell 
 service at Birmingham was held on Friday 
 evening, when the Bingley Hall was once 
 more crowded to its utmost, nearly 1,600 
 converts' tickets being applied for. It 
 would be manifestly premature to assert 
 that this number of people have been con- 
 verted during the previous three weeks' 
 services. As Mr. Moody said at the Con- 
 ference in London, on the same day, they 
 did not desire to reckon up the number of 
 converts, because they could not judge of 
 the reality of the cases. At the same time 
 we think it very probable that many have 
 been brought savingly to believe in Christ 
 who did not apply for converts' tickets. 
 In any case, the progress of the movement 
 in Birmingham has been such as greatly to 
 encourage and cheer our American breth- 
 ren and those who helped them in their 
 labors ; and we respond to Mr. Moody's 
 hope that it may " continue for a year." 
 
 Mr. Moody's address to the converts 
 was, as usual, most fitting. Pointing them 
 to the true and only source of abiding 
 strength, he warned them of the dangers 
 ahead ; and we hope his words will dwell 
 in their hearts for many a year to come. 
 His parting sentences were the expression 
 of affectionate regard, and it was plain, 
 from the demeanor of the audience, that 
 the parting on their side was a most re- 
 luctant one. 
 
 Mr. Sankey sang the farewell hymn 
 with great pathos and feeling ; and on 
 leaving the hall both he and Mr. Moody 
 were beseiged with friends anxious to re- 
 ceive a parting shake of the hand. They 
 proceeded to Liverpool on Saturday. 
 
 A Correspondent writes concerning 
 this meeting : " We shall never forget that 
 address." Such was the almost involun- 
 tary exclamation of a well-dressed mechan- 
 ic who was standing by us in the aisle of 
 Bingley Hall. And truly the work of 
 the Lord in this town is such as has never 
 before been seen here. We were praying 
 and expecting great things, but the bless- 
 ing has exceeded our expectations; never . 
 before have the people of every class been 
 so moved and such glorious results fol- 
 lowed. A week having elapsed since Mr. 
 Moody left us, we are enabled to speak in 
 a measure of results. First, the life of the 
 ministers who have taken part has been 
 largely increased, so that the testimony of 
 
BIRMINGHAM. 
 
 121 
 
 many of the hearers last Sunday was, 
 "Our minister preaches like a new man;" 
 then the renewed life of the churches is 
 already manifesting itself in the desire to 
 work either in Sunday-schools or tract 
 districts ; and besides this the people out- 
 side are more disposed to hear the gospel, 
 many coming into our churches last Sun- 
 day, and in more cases than one when 
 notice was given out after the service that 
 inquirers would be spoken to, numbers 
 varying from twenty to sixty passed into 
 the vestry, and many rejoiced in a new- 
 found Saviour. In our own chapel we 
 have had services nightly, conducted by 
 our brother, Mr. Nobbs, of Gloucester, 
 and such a gracious time we never knew 
 before, on each occasion the chapel being 
 crowded, and many coming after into the 
 vestry and going home happy in Jesus. 
 Our hearts are indeed full of praise ; 
 should we be silent the stones might well 
 cry out, " But we will bless the Lord from 
 this time forth, and forevermore." 
 
 VII. 
 
 I VENTURE to follow my letter of a 
 fortnight since with a second upon the 
 work of God through Mr. Moody's faith- 
 ful uplifting of Christ, and Mr. Sankey's 
 singing of the songs of peace. I know of 
 no one of the many blessed hymns which 
 has more struck the heart and arrested at- 
 tention than that sweet one whose chorus 
 begins, " Oh, 'twas love, 'twas wondrous 
 love, the love of God to me." This love 
 and its manifestation is the theme of every 
 sermon, and, of course, God owns it. 
 Ministers wonder at failure, and try to dis- 
 cover the cause ; a week of services such 
 as Birmingham has had for the last fort- 
 night, I think must answer the question, 
 "What is the cause of failure.?" for we 
 have seen in the crowded meetings, in the 
 overwhelming number of anxious ones, in 
 the utter breaking down of strong men, 
 the secret of success. The wondrous love 
 of God has been the weapon which has 
 been used ; failure in using this weapon 
 has been the cause of failure in result. 
 Never has Birmingham been so mightily 
 moved ; in the workshops Sankey's songs 
 are sung, and men who cared for none of 
 these things are anxiously inquiring after 
 the good news. Oh, may our God carry 
 on the work begun with mighty power. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 I MUST write you a few lines, according 
 to promise, of what the impressions made 
 on my mind are by the few days spent in 
 Birmingham in connection with the work 
 of our friends, Messrs. Moody and Sankey. 
 
 The first thing I will notice is the evi- 
 dence the work gives of the power of the 
 simple preaching of the cross of Christ. 
 The singing, no doubt, attracts many ; but 
 the power is not in the singing, but in 
 what is sung. It is the old story of a Sav- 
 iour's love to a lost world that thrills the 
 hearts of those who hear it sung^ and that 
 helps to swell the vast audience that daily, 
 and often twice a day, and on Sundays four 
 times a day, draws together vaster crowds 
 than, perhaps, were ever drawn together 
 consecutively for any political or scientific 
 object. 
 
 Christ meets every need, heals every dis- 
 ease, and wipes away every tear ; and it is 
 the simple declaration of this that gathers 
 the crowds now, as it did nineteen centu- 
 ries ago on the mountains and plains of 
 Galilee. The infidel is prone to say that 
 Christianity is dead, and does not meet the 
 need of the age. These meetings show 
 that it is alive, and still meets the need of 
 all who come to the healing stream. As in 
 the days of our Lord's personal miijistry 
 thousands followed who went away, and 
 were none the better, so it is now. But 
 when hundreds stand up at the close of an 
 earnest, simple gospel address, as we have 
 witnessed at these meetings, desiring to be 
 prayed for, and wishing to become Chris- 
 tians, there is a power from God which it 
 must rejoice every true-hearted child of 
 His to witness or to hear of. 
 
 The next thing I would remark on is the 
 irectness of the preaching of Christ, the 
 lifting up of the Lord himself, that charac- 
 terizes the ministry. Dogmatic teaching 
 will not serve ; we need a personal Christ, 
 brought near to the personal need of the 
 sinner. And this is -a marked feature of 
 the work, and one which all engaged in the 
 preaching of the gospel will do well to pon- 
 der, and see whether the secret of the gen 
 eral want of power felt be not that theories 
 of truth have taken the place of the living 
 truth itself. Mr. Moody lifts up a living 
 Christ, and makes his hearers almost think 
 they hear His footfall, and listen to His 
 voice. Christ lives in his ministry. 
 
 Firstly. Christians are led to realize the 
 fact that they are, firstly and chiefly 
 
122 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 fellow-disciples of the same Lord, having 
 in the gospel by which they are saved, 
 and which they preach, a common ground 
 of evangelistic effort, which, while it does 
 not call for a compromise of the smallest 
 truth, holds paramount the living truth of 
 a common Saviour and a common salva- 
 tion. This is no small gain in this day of 
 narrow sectarianism and Pharisaic exclu- 
 siveness. May all be willing to say, as our 
 brother Moody said on one occasion, " If 
 I have one drop of sectarian blood in my 
 veins, I would gladly pour it out !" 
 
 Secondly. An uncompromising testimony 
 against a worldly Christianity that would 
 seek to take as much of this world as 
 v.'ould not absolutely rob the soul of the 
 world to come. Unflinchingly our brother 
 exposes the shame and sorrow of a world- 
 bordering life. He would give his Lord 
 all, under the influence of the grace of the 
 all that has been received ; and this in a 
 manner that will be very simple and very 
 new to many of his hearers, who may have 
 been Christians like Lot in Sodom, almost, 
 perhaps, ever since they were converted. 
 We shall not readily forget the gold chain 
 that had become so tarnished in a man's 
 pocket, from contact with some lead there, 
 hat he was giving it back, thinking it a 
 fraud. And Mr. Moody added, " The 
 gold ^J'ill be tarnished by the lead, but the 
 lead will not take up the gold.' The 
 world draws down one that seeks its fellow- 
 ship, but is not drawn up by him. 
 
 TJiii-dly. We would notice the great prom- 
 inence given to working for Christ. He 
 remembers the work, " To evay man his 
 work," and, in the deep earnestness of his 
 own conviction of the joy of working for 
 such a Master, would he press it on all, 
 and lead many to find in it a remedy for 
 coldness of heart and lifelessness of walk, 
 and many a life-long sorrow. 
 
 Mr. Moody's addresses to Christian 
 workers are full of plain, common-sense di- 
 rections, wherein is no mystery, and which 
 
 commend themselves to the judgment of 
 all faithful men. There may be a little 
 danger of a forgetfulness of tl.at commun- 
 ion with God which can alor^e give work 
 a tone and character which will make it 
 what the work of Him was who spent His 
 days in labor, and His nights in communion 
 with God. This element is, perhaps, a lit- 
 tle wanting, but to most the call is sorely 
 needed, "Rise, and be doing;" "Work, 
 for the night is coming." May that little 
 song, " Nothing but leaves," linger long in 
 the hearts of all who heard it sung, and 
 lead to many sheaves and fewer leaves. 
 
 Fourthly. I think we see that there is a 
 power in the gospel to reach the masses. 
 Hard and careless many are, but there are 
 soft moments in the hardest heart, and 
 anxious forebodings not unfrequently fill 
 the most careless soul. There are hours 
 and days, weeks and months, of divine vis- 
 itation, when many will gladly listen, if a 
 fitting person and a fitting place be pro- 
 vided. They know not what they want; 
 they know not where to find it; but we, 
 who know the sinner's want, and know 
 where it is to be met, are responsible for 
 so presenting it, and for so providing for 
 its presentation, that the subject and the 
 place shall fall within the reach of needy 
 and often thirsting souls. 
 
 After much had been said about reach- 
 ing the masses, Mr. Moody wound the 
 question up in these few words, "Go and 
 fetch them." 
 
 But may God keep His people from 
 seeking to reach those outside by leveling 
 up and leveling down, as if to meet God 
 and the world half-way. Let the heights 
 and the depths remain, as they ever will, 
 in fact, remain, and seek the power of the 
 invisible, almighty arm that lifts out of the 
 one, and places the sinner's feet firm on 
 the other, in one mighty act, that lifts from 
 the dust to the throne. There are no 
 steps here. 
 
The Addresses and Lectures in this Editio7i are reprinted from 
 
 Verbatim Reports. 
 
 DDRESSES AND 
 
 ECTURES 
 
 OF 
 
 D. L. MOODY, 
 
 WITH A 
 
 NARRATIVE OF THE AWAKENING 
 
 IN 
 
 LIVERPOOL AND LONDON. 
 
 ( SUPPLEMENTARY ISSUE. ) 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 
 ANSON D. F. RANDOLPH & COMPANY, 
 
 770 BROADWAY. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PART II. 
 THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
 LIVERPOOL: 
 
 I. LIVERPOOL MOVED, . 
 IL OPPOSITION AND SCORN, 
 
 III. THE PRAYER OF THE EVANGELISTS, 
 
 IV. GLORIOUS WORK, 
 
 V. PHYSICAL AND MENTAL EFFORT, 
 VI. GATHERINGS IN THE CIRCUS, 
 VII. CLOSING ADDRESSES, 
 
 I 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 7 
 S 
 
 10 
 
 LONDON 
 
 I. THE BUILDINGS, 
 II. OPENING SERVICES.— SCENES OUTSIDE, 
 
 III. THE FIRST MONTH IN LONDON, 
 
 IV. LETTER OF REV. R. W. DALE, 
 
 II 
 
 12 
 
 22 
 24 
 
 PROGRESS AND CONCLUSION OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND: 
 
 I. INTRODUCTORY REMARKS, 
 n. NOON MEETINGS, VICTORIA THEATRE, 
 
 III. CAMBERWELL-GREEN HALL, . 
 
 IV. CLOSING MEETING AT BOW-ROAD HALL, 
 V. FAREWELL AND THANKSGIVING MEETING, 
 
 VI. THE FAREWELL MEETING AT LONDON, 
 VII. IN NORTH WALES, 
 
 VIII. IN LIVERPOOL— FAREWELL TO GREAT BRITAIN, 
 IX. THE DEPARTURE, 
 
 X. "TWO AND TWO," 
 XL IMPRESSIONS OF THE RECENT REVIVALS IN EDINBURGH, 
 
 XII. MEETINGS AND ATTENDANCE, 
 
 SERMONS AND ADDRESSES: 
 
 L GOD'S HUMAN INSTRUMENTS, 
 IL CHRIST SEEKING THE LOST, 
 
 III. SAVED OR LOST, 
 
 IV. MAN SEEKING FOR GOD, 
 V. THE CALL TO SELF-EXAMINATION, 
 
 VL THE NEW BIRTH, 
 
 VII. A SERMON ON ONE WORD, 
 Vin. THE MASTER'S PARTING COMMISSION, 
 
 IX. POPULAR PRESENT-DAY EXCUSES, . 
 X. ABOUT HFAVEN, 
 
 XI. THE BLOOD, 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 44 
 
 
 45 
 
 
 48 
 
 lIN, 
 
 51 
 
 
 57 
 
 
 58 
 
 EDINBURGH, 6o 
 
 6i 
 
 ^2 
 
 
 67 
 
 
 72 
 
 
 77 
 
 
 82 
 
 
 88 
 
 
 93 
 
 
 100 
 
 
 305 
 
 . 
 
 112 
 
 • 
 
 117 
 
NOTE. 
 I. 
 
 The present Publishers issued in March last, a Narrative of 
 Messrs. Moody & Sankey's Labors in Scotland and Ireland, and also 
 in Manchester, Sheffield, and Birmingham, England. 
 
 This supplementary issue, besides containing in full the article of 
 the Rev. Mr. Dale, originally printed in the Congregational Quar- 
 terly, and which is altogether the best analysis and review of the char- 
 acter and labors of the Evangelists which has yet appeared, also 
 sketches the work in Liverpool, and its progress in London, until the 
 close of the first month. As the work in London has been conducted 
 substantially in the same manner as elsewhere, it was thought that in 
 the place of a continued narration, the American reader would prefer 
 to possess in a permanent form a full report of some of the Addresses 
 and Lectures of Mr. Moody. Those included in this volume were 
 delivered in London during the first two weeks of March, and are the 
 verbatim reports of the (London) Christian World, 
 
 May, 1875. 
 
 NOTE. 
 IL 
 
 The additions now made to the issue of May Include an account 
 of the last days in London, and the final service at Liverpool. 
 
 October, 1875. 
 
THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
 
 LIVERPOOL. 
 
 The labors of Messrs. Moody and Sankey 
 at Liverpool began on Sunday, Feb. 7th, 
 and closed on the 7 th of March. For their 
 accommodation, Victoria Hall, a wooden 
 structure of enormous strength, had been 
 erected. The internal dimensions of the 
 building are 174 feet long by 124 feet wide, 
 with a seating capacity for 8,000 persons. 
 The wide passages rendered the capacity 
 of the building ample for 11,000 hearers. 
 Inquirers rooms adjoined the platform. The 
 building was constructed within forty days, 
 and cost 4^3,500. 
 
 The Friday preceding the arrival was 
 observed as a day of preparation on the 
 part of many of the churches, and the first 
 meeting of the Evangelists was on Sunday 
 morning, at eight o'clock, for Christian 
 workers. This was followed by the after- 
 noon and evening meetings, when the work 
 was begun, and subsequently carried on in 
 the same manner as elsewhere. It is not 
 necessary, therefore, to detail it here. The 
 following letters will sufficiently indicate 
 its progress and the state of public feeling 
 in regard to it. 
 
 I. 
 
 As of the apostles of our Lord it was 
 said, " These men, who have turned the 
 world upside down, are come hither also," 
 so of our brethren, Moody and Sankey. It 
 is joyful to see that the success which at- 
 tended their self-denying labors elsewhere, 
 promises to be equaled, if not surpassed, 
 in Liverpool. 
 
 All Liverpool is moved by them ; but as 
 yet, not all with the most desirable feelings. 
 Some seem actuated by a spirit of embitter- 
 ed hostility, and do not hesitate to write 
 and* speak of these servants of Christ, what 
 has not the shadow of truth. This very 
 opposition is, however, doing good. God 
 makes " the wrath of men to praise Him." 
 I have known of some who entered Vic- 
 toria Hall bitter enemies, and left it attach- 
 ed friends to the movement. Many flock 
 to the meetings, apparently from idle curi- 
 osity, and thousands under spiritual anx- 
 iety, whilst God's people rally round the 
 
 evangelists with an enthusiasm and hearty 
 good-will which is cheering to observe. 
 Mr. Moody *eems to have lost none of his 
 popularity in address. His style is plain, 
 peculiar, and strikingly forcible. No same- 
 ness of figure or phraseology, but new 
 thoughts, new subjects, and new illustra- 
 tions, producing deeper impressions, and 
 drawing greater crowds than the one pre- 
 ceding it. There is no other satisfactory 
 reason which can be assigned for his un- 
 precedented popularity, but that the mighty 
 power of God is with him. 
 
 The good work in his and his brother 
 Sankey 's hand seems like the noble river 
 pouring its waters down the mountain, 
 reaching the valley, deepened, widened, 
 and expanding itself by the numerous 
 tributaries which join it, it flows on with 
 irresistible majesty, bearing before it every 
 barrier of man, and yet not a ripple on its 
 placid surface. 
 
 Perhaps, of the marvelous work of God's 
 grace going on in our midst, the " after- 
 meetings," or "inquiry-room," is the most 
 interesting and remarkable. Here are 
 found representatives of all ages, from the 
 very young, of only ten years, to the aged. 
 All classes of character are discovered 
 there, from the virtuous and moral, to the 
 regardless and abandoned. 
 
 " Can such a wretch as I be saved .''" was 
 the question asked me by a seaman whom 
 I knew twelve years since, the son of a 
 humble, but truly pious man. Oft had he 
 wept over his thoughtless son, but faith 
 never failed him. He still said James will 
 be all right yet. What was my joy may be 
 conceived, but cannot be expressed, when 
 the above question, " Can such a wretch as 
 I be saved .''" was asked, and a strong sea- 
 man caught my hand. 
 
 " Yes, James, you can, and God is this 
 night ansv/ering the prayers of your dear 
 good father." ^ 
 
 " But, sir, I am such a sinner." 
 
 " No matter, if every sin you have com- 
 mitted was as aggravated as all the sins of 
 your life combined, and that you commit- 
 ted ten thousand sins, for every one of which 
 you are guilty, the Blood of Jesus Christ, 
 God's Son, can cleanse from all sin." 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 " Oh, but I am so ashamed, I cannot 
 look up." Such was the feeling of the 
 poor prodigal ; but the loving Father was 
 not ashamed to take His sinful son to His 
 heart and home. 
 
 "Will you give yourself to Christ?" 
 "I will," was his reply; "and I go to 
 sea to-morrow, sailing for America as I 
 never did before." 
 
 • 
 
 THE SCOFFING INFIDEL BROUGHT TO GOD 
 BY A HYMN. 
 
 Such I have known to be the case. At 
 last Monday evening's meeting, an intelli- 
 gent young man informed me he came into 
 that hall to scoff at all he heard. " I be- 
 lieved only in God and the devil ; the latter 
 I served well, and as sitting laughing at 
 the fools (as I then thought) about me, 
 that beautiful hymn, ' Safe in the arms of 
 Jesus,' was sung. A sudden thrill passed 
 through my whole frame, and then like a 
 dart ran through my very heart. My feel- 
 ings were awful, but I listened to the next 
 verse, and felt there is a Saviour. Who is 
 He ? Where is He.-* Instantly I realized 
 the truth, Jesus is the Saviour. I threw 
 myself into His loving arms, and here I am 
 now, rejoicing in Him." 
 
 " Blessed be God," I said, " for such 
 news. Now, brother, go home and tell 
 your friends what great things God hath 
 done for your soul." 
 
 " Will you pray ?" he said. 
 
 We went together to the throne, and 
 then he said, " God bless you. I will now 
 live and work for Jesus." 
 
 The devil lays his plans, and no doubt 
 thinks they are well arranged, but whilst 
 he proposes certain events, God disposes 
 of them in a very different way than Satan 
 expected. He works by his servants, as 
 God works by sanctified souls. 
 
 THE DECEIVER DISAPPOINTED. 
 
 Of this I have had an instance. 
 
 " I am under a dreadful temptation," 
 said a young man to me. 
 
 "What is it.'" I asked. 
 
 " I was given drink by a man professing 
 to be a Christian, and whom I have heard 
 preaching the truth to me and others, but 
 who is opposed to Moody and Sankey, and 
 I was sent here by him to give annoyance. 
 Now I am brought to Christ, in place of 
 dishonoring Christ in this meeting, what 
 am I to do to this man .?" 
 
 '' Pray for him," I said, " and God will 
 
 give him to you as a star for your crown. 
 Tell him plainly his state, and bring him 
 here with you next night." 
 
 " I knew a lady who went to a religious 
 meeting an avowed infidel, sent there by 
 two sisters-in-law for a similar purpose to 
 that which brought you this night here. 
 She was brought to Christ, and sent back 
 to them full of Jesus, and was the means 
 of their saving conversion ; and now all 
 three are rejoicing in the gr^at salvation 
 effected by Jesus, the Son of God, for 
 every penitent, believing child of Adam." 
 
 Truly the Lord is doing great things for 
 us, " whereof we are glad." But faith in- 
 duces us to expect still greater blessings, 
 feeling that we have only yet got the first 
 drops of the showers. We look for the 
 latter rain, praying that Liverpool may be 
 made in every home the habitation of 
 righteousness, that the Word of God may 
 be in every hand, and its precious truths 
 written on every heart, and holiness to 
 God may characterize all its inhabitants." 
 
 IL 
 
 It may emphatically be said of them, 
 " They came, they spoke, they conquered." 
 For twenty years I have been more or less 
 mixed up with the evangelistic work of the 
 town, but never have I met with more op- 
 position and scorn to any movement than 
 the present. 
 
 The erection of the vast hall to hold 
 10,000 persons, was looked on as monstrous 
 folly. As it was being built, the talk was, 
 To what purpose is this waste 1 But now 
 what was called Moody's folly, is seen to 
 be God's wisdom. 
 
 Men who wrote, spoke against, and 
 laughed at it, now speak with bated 
 breath, come and hear, and go with chang- 
 ed thoughts. " Nothing succeeds like suc- 
 cess," is an old world's adage, and in this 
 is proved to be true : — 6,000 at a midday 
 prayer-meeting; 6,000 at the afternoon 
 Bible-lecture;* 10,000 at the evening meet- 
 ing, with the inquiry-rooms full, are some- 
 thing that even the Exchange has to admit. 
 But beyond this, there is the mighty work- 
 ing power of God's Spirit working and act- 
 ing, which no tables can register or num- 
 bers record. " 'Tis not by might, nor by 
 power, but by My Spirit," was the key-note 
 of the preparatory meetings, which has 
 been steadily kept before all the workers. 
 
 Looked at in a plain matter-of-fact light, 
 we ask, What brings the people together ? 
 
LIVERPOOL. 
 
 Preaching, teaching, singing, can be heard, 
 more artistic and eloquent, almost any- 
 where, we are forced to admit. It is the 
 power of the Spirit in making plain words 
 burn and simple singing touch. 
 
 The part allotted to me in the great 
 work has enabled me to see and test much 
 that is going on. And this I can say — 
 there is Avheat ; there is chaff. The wheat 
 is sound, and will be a glorious, bountiful 
 harvest. The chaff will be blown away. 
 Wheat and chaff always grow together. 
 Never have we been privileged to see so 
 much real, genuine woik — anxious faces, 
 tearful eyes, aching hearts. The general 
 feeling is that souls are being born again, 
 even though they have not courage to stand 
 up or walk into the inquiry-rooms. 
 
 Last Thursday night, Mr. Moody, after 
 a telling address, went into the inquiry- 
 room, and his place was occupied by a 
 layman, who wielded the sword of the 
 Spirit with amazing power right and left. 
 His words, powerful and well-chosen, fell 
 with force, and told on the vast audience 
 that seemed spellbound- Many seemed to 
 be convicted of sin, and hurried into the 
 inquiry-room. 
 
 Liverpool needs the prayers of the 
 Christians of Great Britain at this crisis. 
 Every arrangement that man can make has 
 been made for the well carrying on of the 
 work. But what we fear are unwise help- 
 ers and the Sanballats who would come in 
 and mar the work. 
 
 IIL 
 
 "Let Thy work appear unto Thy servants, 
 and Thy glory unto their children. Estab- 
 lish Thou the work of our hands upon us ; 
 yea, the work of our hands establish Thou 
 it." 
 
 Such has been the prayer of our beloved 
 friends, Messrs. Moody and Sankey, and 
 those who have supported them in their 
 work here for the last ten days, and the 
 Lord has heard and answered them of a 
 truth. In some places which our brethren 
 have visited, the fruits have begun to ap- 
 pear almost as soon as the seed was sown. 
 In others, and notably Dublin, the apparent 
 results were some time delayed, though the 
 blessing of many conversions to God was 
 afterwards abundantly given. In Liver- 
 pool, already, the issue of the meetings has 
 been most encouraging. 
 
 In the opening services, Mr. Moody re- 
 
 marked that many people thought the Vic- 
 toria Hall was a bad investment, but that, 
 if souls were born there, perhaps some of 
 them would like to have a little stock in it. 
 
 On the evening of Monday week, the 
 first opportunity was given for anxious in- 
 quirers to be spoken with. Mr. Moody 
 had just delivered a most heart-searching 
 address, in which he had shown man's un- 
 utterably lost condition without Christ, and 
 many refuges of lies had been laid bare. 
 But he did not leave the sinner there. With 
 all simplicity and affectionate earnestness, 
 he held up a crucified Saviour, and once 
 again it was shown that the good, old' 
 fashioned gospel — stripped of all rhetorical 
 dead-weights and conventionalisms that 
 often prove hindrances instead of helps — 
 had not lost its power. Mr. Moody's 
 earnest invitation to those who were anx- 
 ious about their salvation, to stand up, and 
 afterwards to meet him in the inquiry-room, 
 was responded to by hundreds, who were 
 not deterred from showing their anxiety by 
 the curious gaze of many thousand specta- 
 tors. 
 
 Many striking instances of conversion'' 
 have occurred, and other cases have come 
 under my own observation in which back- 
 sliders have been led to return to their 
 first love. One day at the noon prayer- 
 meeting Mr. Moody told of an interesting 
 case of conversion he had met the night 
 before. A young, stalwart man, who was 
 to sail for America next day, had come in- 
 to the meeting. He had been pricked to 
 the heart by Mr. Moody's pointed appeals, 
 and found his way to the inquiry-room, and 
 here, as he believed, to lay his hitherto 
 unforgiven sins on Jesus. Later in the even-- 
 ing he called on Mr. Moody at his hotel^ 
 and received a letterof introduction to any 
 of the Christian friends in America he might 
 meet. He was accompanied to the hotel 
 by his brother, who had come from the 
 country with him to see him sail, and who 
 seemed overjoyed to think that one so 
 nearly related to him was taking Christ 
 with him ere he left his native shores. 
 
 The experience of Monday evening has 
 been repeated every evening since, more 
 or less, and I have not the least doubt but 
 great numbers have been led to see and 
 feel their lost condition, and to cast their 
 all on Christ, who have not openly avowed 
 it. We may reasonably suppose that curi^ 
 osity has mostly passed away, yet it is no 
 easy task sometimes to induce the vast 
 audiences who throng into- every corner 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 of Victoria Hall, to leave, after the bene- 
 diction has been twice pronounced. 
 
 At the evening meetings the hall is al- 
 ways crowded with something like 10,000 
 people, and if it were not that the com- 
 mittee kept a great part of the passages 
 clear to allow of access to the inquiry-room, 
 every inch of standing ground would be 
 occupied. The attendance at the noon 
 prayer-meetings averages 4,000 to 5,000, 
 the audience, of course, not being so mixed 
 as those in the evening. One gratifying 
 circumstance, however, in connection with 
 the noon meeting should be noted, and 
 that is, the presence of so many of the 
 Liverpool merchants and business men. I 
 have heard it stated that between twelve 
 and one, when the noon prayer-meeting is 
 held, 'Change is half deserted, and it has 
 'been remarked that no other source of at- 
 traction has ever drawn so many of these 
 busy men away from their money-making 
 for an hour in the middle of the day. May 
 they carry away some truth that will cling 
 to them when they are tempted to forget 
 God in their haste to get rich ! The re- 
 quests for special prayer have been very 
 numerous and so varied that it would be 
 impossible to characterize them. The 
 notices of the secular press, while not ex- 
 pressing any hearty sympathy with the 
 movement, have been very fair and honest, 
 as a rule, considered as simple reports of 
 the proceedings. 
 
 A very happy feature of the work here, 
 as elsewhere, is the sympathetic co-opera- 
 tion of many clergymen and ministers of 
 various denominations. They appear on 
 the platform and take part in the services, 
 as well as in the personal dealing with the 
 anxious. This is matter for thankssiivinsr, 
 though some correspondents of the Liver- 
 pool papers assert that the very presence 
 of the evangelists here, and the admitted 
 need there is for their labor, is a slur upon 
 their own zeal and fitness for the work of 
 evangelizing the destitute and depraved 
 masses of the town. 
 
 I am not seeking to defend any apathy 
 that may have been shown by ministers or 
 Christians generally with respect to the 
 moral condition of this town, which by 
 universal consent is most deplorable. But 
 all must agree that, after the ministers and 
 their flocks have done their utmost, there 
 is a crying need here for special effort. 
 And it is gratifying to know that the worst 
 are being, to some extent, reached by the 
 present movement. At one of the noon 
 
 meetings, important testimony on this point 
 was given by Dr. Owles, of the Liverpool 
 Medical Mission. He stated that he had 
 met with some few among the very poor of 
 this town who had already been present at 
 the meetings, and he had heard of many 
 others who were desirous to come. In the • 
 inquiry-room on Monday night there 
 was one little fact which was most encourag- 
 ing to some of those v.-ho were laboring in 
 the lower part of Liverpool. Among the first 
 batch of those who were present, number- 
 ing somewhere about twenty-five, there 
 were three well-known faces from the dis- 
 trict of Scotland road, and each of them had 
 brought another friend with him. During 
 the past two evenings they had conversed 
 with several souls. In some the impression 
 had evidently been very slight, but in others 
 he might say, with equal certainty, it had 
 been very deep ; and in one or two in- 
 stances within his own personal knowledge 
 souls had returned on the second evening 
 to state that they were truly saved. He 
 might say, too, that, on speaking further 
 with them, the impression of one or more 
 intelligent Christians was, that their cases 
 were real, that they had truly distinguished 
 between the touch of the crowd and the 
 touch of faith, and that virtue had gone out 
 from the Great Physician which had healed 
 their souls. The inquiry-room, however, 
 was no necessary test of what the real work 
 was. Many who were naturally somewhat 
 forward were ready to go there under very 
 slight impression ; whilst others who were 
 more reserved, and in whose souls the 
 work had gone far deeper, would go home, 
 and would not dare to speak even to their 
 nearest friends. He trusted, however, that 
 as the work went on, very many would 
 come with the cry, not only in their 
 hearts, but within their lives, " What must 
 I do to be saved .'*" 
 
 IV. 
 
 " This is glorious work ; this is reality" 
 Such was the remark that reached my ears 
 one evening last week as I was passing 
 through the inquiry- room adjoining Vic- 
 toria Hall. There, I thought, is the whole 
 movement in a nut-shell. The more I see 
 it, and the more I ponder over it, I am im- 
 pressed with the feeling of reality that per- 
 vades this work as it is now going on in 
 Liverpool. Endless are the surmises, and 
 very ludicrous some of the guesses, as to 
 the secret of its wonderful success. The 
 
LIVERPOOL. 
 
 Liverpool critics (and their name is legion) 
 are fairly puzzled. They cannot dispute 
 facts, though they are not always careful 
 to ascertain what the facts really are, and 
 seem to have a wonderful aptitude at twist- 
 ing them. But there is much that they 
 cannot help seeing and knowing, and they 
 are at a loss to understand how two simple, 
 common laymen have been able to do what 
 hundreds upon hundreds of highly culti- 
 vated and refined theologians have not got 
 within sight of. I sum it all up in the one 
 word reality. 
 
 Mr. Moody has often been described, 
 and criticised, and dissected, both by 
 friends and foes, but I think sufficient stress 
 has been laid on his predominating charac- 
 teristic of reality. His gospel is the same 
 as one hears in most places; yet it is dif- 
 ferent, because it is so real. Never mind 
 if his weapons are not of the most orthodox 
 kind; they accomplish the desired object 
 all the more, perhaps, just as the youthful 
 David's sling and stone went straight to 
 the mark. To follow up the parallel, Mr. 
 Moody is not content with sending his 
 message straight to the hearts of his hearers, 
 but he follows it up, as David did, when 
 he completed his victory over the Philis- 
 tine. As he said the other day, he pulls up 
 his net anon to see what he has caught. 
 This is the highest test of his reality, and 
 the one that has evoked the greatest criti- 
 cism. But it is the one that has all along 
 contributed most to the success of the 
 movement. 
 
 During the past week the slain of the 
 Lord have been many. Every evening has 
 seen fresh groups scattered over' the in- 
 quiry-room, with tearful eyes and troubled 
 hearts, drinking in the affectionate words 
 of invitation, or the plain words of appeal, 
 addressed to them by Mr. Moody and his 
 co-workers. People who know least about 
 it may affect to shrug the shoulder at the 
 inquiry-room, but one or two visits there 
 would do them good, and probably con- 
 vince them how indispensable it is to suc- 
 cess in this work. I hope one result of 
 this av/akening in our land will be that 
 every minister of the gospel and every one 
 who seeks to speak to his fellow-men about 
 salvation, will not only cast out the net, 
 but will draw it up every time. 
 
 The leading attraction of the meetings 
 last week was Mr. Moody's Bible lectures. 
 On Tuesday and Wednesday he gave two 
 lectures on " The Blood," and on Thurs- 
 day and Friday two lectures on " Heaven." 
 
 These were delivered each day at three 
 o'clock in the afternoon, and again in the 
 evening, so as to enable a large number ot 
 persons to attend them. On each occasion 
 the hall was crowded ; so that on a moder- 
 ate computation, the seed of the word of 
 God relating to these two most important 
 subjects was sown in the hearts of some 
 60,000 or 70,000 persons, many of them 
 from a long distance. In the words of the 
 hymn we may ask, " What shall the harvest 
 be .? " The day shall reveal it. 
 
 The lectures are a treat of no ordinary 
 kind. As expository discourses they are 
 most valuable, and reveal, to some extent, 
 how Mr. Moody has got, to use a common 
 phrase, "the Bible at his finger ends." 
 Probably few of his thousands of hearers 
 ever before had such a correct estimate of 
 the value of the doctrine of " the blood," or, 
 as Mr. Moody calls it, " the scarlet thread " 
 that runs through the Scriptures, like the 
 thread that holds together a string of pre- 
 cious pearls. Mr. Moody traced the doc- 
 trine, from the slaying of the beasts in 
 Eden, with whose skins God clothed our 
 first parents, recorded in Genesis, down to 
 the Revelation where the redeemed sing 
 the song of Moses, and the Lamb that was 
 slain. The lectures on " Heaven " must 
 have left the impressions and ideas of that 
 " prepared place for a prepared people," 
 clearer to the minds and dearer to the 
 hearts of the listeners than ever. 
 
 But these lectures have a wonderful 
 hortatory as well as expository value. As 
 Mr. Moody held up the sacrifice offered on 
 the cross, "once for all," and dwelt on the 
 exceeding preciousness of the blood of 
 Christ as a sufficient atonement for sin, 
 many a head was bowed, and many a heart 
 melted, that had hitherto been steeled 
 against the story of a Saviour's love. Again, 
 when Mr. Moody, speaking on " Heaven," 
 showed the utter worthlessness of earthly 
 treasure when compared to the " prize ' 
 for which Paul looked and longed, the ar- 
 row of conviction went home to many a 
 heart. His remarks on the necessity for 
 many Christians throwing out a good deal 
 of " ballast " before they could rise to a 
 higher spiritual life, were, I think, very 
 timely, and capable of application in these 
 money-getting and money-worshipping 
 days. 
 
 It is a gratifying fact that the attendance 
 at the evening meetings chiefly continues 
 to increase. During the first week of the 
 services the Victoria Hall was almost suffi- 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 cient to hold the crowds of eager listeners ; 
 at any rate, the overflow was not considered 
 CO great as to necessitate the opening of 
 other places. Last week, however, over- 
 flow meetings were held, sometimes in two 
 and sometimes in three different places. 
 
 One evening, I went to St. John's Church, 
 where I found W. H. M. Aitken and the 
 Vicar of the church conducting the service 
 after the model of the services in Victoria 
 Hall. The body of the church was filled 
 partly with the overflow from the hall, and 
 partly with those who had been induced 
 to enter by personal solicitation, and by 
 hearing a group of young men singing 
 hymns in the churchyard. It was a motley 
 company, and a great majority consisted of 
 those who, from their dress and appearance, 
 do not often find their way to God's house. 
 There were numbers of men such as one 
 sees lounging at street corners and about 
 public-houses, many young girls in work- 
 ing attire and without bonnets, and a num- 
 ber of rough, neglected-looking street 
 Arabs. Their behavior, with one or two 
 exceptions, was most orderly and atten- 
 tive. A good sprinkling remained at the 
 close to be conversed with, and many of 
 them were enabled to lay their sins on Je- 
 sus, or, as the speaker said, to accept the 
 fact that God had laid them there nearly 
 nineteen hundred years ago. 
 
 It is interesting and refreshing to notice 
 how all grades of society and all ages are 
 represented among the anxious who throng 
 the inquiry-room at the close of Mr. 
 Moody's addresses. From the richly- 
 dressed lady to the poor waif of the street, 
 with scarce enough of clothing to cover his 
 nakedness ; from the boy and girl of eight 
 or ten years, to the horny-handed, grey- 
 headed working-man, with all the interven- 
 ing stages of life, there you find all, bur- 
 dened with the same sense of sin, and af- 
 terwards rejoicing in the same Saviour. 
 Truly, we are all one in Christ. 
 
 The noon prayer-meetings continue to 
 be well attended, and are chiefly remarka- 
 ble for the accumulated testimony that is 
 given to the good effect of this movement 
 in outlying towns and country districts. 
 The meetings have been attended during 
 the past week by large numbers of Welsh 
 ministers and others, and with their pro- 
 verbial fire and energy, these warm-hearted 
 laborers in the Lord's vineyard, among 
 their native hills, will become retailers 
 of the quickening and refreshing influence 
 they have received in Li^ erpool. At one 
 
 of the noon meetings some most interesting 
 accounts were given of good work among 
 the sailors here, who had attended the 
 Victoria Hall services. 
 
 The special work among the young men, 
 which has been carried on in other towns 
 where the evangelists have been, is being 
 organized here also. On Saturday evenin:^ 
 there was a meeting for young men, chiefly 
 to make arrangements, at which Mr. Moody 
 was present. In the meantime the meet- 
 ings will be held in Newsome's Circus, and 
 shortly it is expected that the Concert-room 
 of St. George's Hall will be available. 
 
 Sunday last was another day of much 
 sowing of the precious seed of the word, 
 and reaping too. The early meeting for 
 " workers " was some 8,000 strong. Mr. 
 Moody's address was a continuation of 
 those he had delivered on the two previous 
 Sunday mornings — " To every man his 
 work." His remarks were chiefly directed 
 to work in the Sunday-school, in which 
 he said the whole Church of God 
 could be engaged. He spoke of the good 
 that even little children could do. He 
 would a good deal rather have a little miss 
 some thirteen or fourteen years old to tell 
 the other children of the love of Jesus than 
 an old man with no fire in his heart. He 
 enforced his appeals by some striking and 
 appropriate incidents, of which he seems 
 to have an inexhaustible store. He prayed 
 that all those present " might have a pas- 
 sion for souls." 
 
 This service was not quite so largely at- 
 tended as on the preceding Sunday, but by 
 the time Mr. Moody's address commenced, 
 the hall was quite full. It was a somewhat 
 saddening thought that so many thousands 
 of people in this town, who most of them 
 have not the slender excuse of want of 
 respectable clothing, should admittedly 
 and regularly absent themselves from the 
 public worship of God. Yet it was 
 pleasant to think that they were so far 
 convinced of the importance of spiritual 
 things as to come to Victoria Hall to hear 
 more about them. Mr. Moody simply, and 
 in that wonderful realistic way in which he 
 describes things, told the story of Christ's 
 agony, betrayal, shameful maltreatment, 
 trial, and crucifixion. The heart must 
 have been hard indeed that could remain 
 unmoved, and the whole congregation 
 seemed deeply to feel the surpassing in- 
 terest of the story recited by Mr. Moody. 
 Numbers rose at his invitation, indicating 
 their desire to become Christians, and the 
 
LIVERPOOL. 
 
 inquiry-room was filled at the close with 
 those whose hearts had been touched, and 
 who desired a sense of God's pardoning 
 love, through the infinite merits of the 
 Crucified One. 
 
 The afternoon meeting for women was a 
 wonderful sight. The hall was packed to 
 excess, and many hundreds failing to gain 
 entrance, an overflow meeting was held in 
 Newsome's Circus. Mr. Sankey sang the 
 solo, " Mary Magdalene," amidst the most 
 profound silence, and the pathetic and 
 beautiful words of the hymn brought tears 
 to many an eye. Mr. Moody spoke on 
 " What Christ is to us," a most pregnant 
 and powerful address on a theme that he 
 said it would take all eternity to exhaust. 
 As at other times, Mr. Moody asked those 
 who wished to be prayed for to rise up, 
 and hundreds upon hundreds responded 
 in all parts of the house. A more touching 
 or cheering sight I never witnessed. Mr. 
 Sankey sang, " Almost persuaded," and 
 Mr. Moody said that there were so many 
 anxious, it would be impossible to speak 
 with them ; so he asked them to go home, 
 and at five o'clock to take God's Word, 
 and kneel down pleading his promise, and 
 commit themselves to Him. All the 
 Christians in the hall would be praying for 
 them at that hour. He prayed that they 
 might be altogether persuaded. 
 
 Mr. Moody repeated his afternoon ad- 
 dress to an immense audience of men in 
 the evening, and in the course of it made 
 strong reference to the great curse of 
 Liverpool, the drink traffic, amid the ap- 
 proval of the vast congregation. He asked 
 them to show their detestation of it by 
 becoming abstainers. There were hun- 
 dreds of inquirers at the close. A deeply 
 interesting meeting of about 7,000 young 
 men was held in the Circus from nine to ten 
 o'clock, conducted by Mr. Henry Drum- 
 mond. These meetings are to be continued 
 every night. 
 
 V. 
 
 Work in connection with these special 
 services, if we avail ourselves of ours 
 privileges, means much toil. Mr. Moody 
 has scored the word " duty " out of our 
 vocabulary, and inserted " glorious privi- 
 lege." Those who take up this work, and 
 carry it out faithfully, find that each 
 meeting, especially in the evenings, in- 
 volves some four hours' physical and 
 mental effort, making due arrangements 
 
 for the comfort of ten thousand visitors, 
 looking up and after the numerous cases 
 of special inquirers. I can liken it to 
 nothing so much as work in the trenches 
 before a besieged city, in which every 
 nerve and energy, spiritual and physical, 
 has promptly and wisely to be put forth — 
 parties sallying out, either singly or in 
 company, to trace out and capture the 
 anxious and inquiring. 
 
 Our great hinderers in this are the Chris- 
 tian lookers-on and curiously inclined ; 
 they feel an interest in the fight with the 
 powers of darkness, but, from various 
 motives, do not help. Such will persist in 
 filling up the benches, to the exclusion of 
 hundredswho ought to be brought in. There 
 is a large amount of selfishness in the 
 Church, very apparent in our meetings. 
 We do not know how to deal with it, 
 taking up, as it does, the best seals, and 
 monopolizing much room. Mr. Moody 
 and others have spoken from the platform 
 about it, and tried to stir up the conscience, 
 but in vain. They are almost worse than 
 Meroz ; for they not only do not help, but 
 they hinder. 
 
 The house-to-house visitors report that 
 the very poor, those to whom every hour 
 is daily bread, say that it is no use going 
 to the hall ; they cannot get in ; and they 
 cannot afford to leave work at five o'clock, 
 and wait two or three hours for the meet- 
 ing, Avhich those who have no employment 
 do, to get the seats with backs. Christians 
 had much better be holding prayer-meet- 
 ings elsewhere, for the Spirit's power on 
 the word, than keeping out those who 
 know not the truth, but would come to 
 hear it. 
 
 Those who know Liverpool best, all say 
 that those who can face a Liverpool 
 audience, and pass the crucial test of its 
 critical investigation, must have something 
 more than ordinary in them. This is now 
 being done, with the usual accompaniment 
 of respectable and rough rowdyism doing 
 all it can to blacken and wrest plain-spoken 
 truth. 
 
 The old slave-driving element is largely 
 developed here, and is not confined to the 
 back slums and dark corners of the town. 
 Many a tale of shame might be related of 
 how Liverpool has treated honorable grey 
 heads, that have come on missions of phil- 
 anthrophy and love ; but we forbear. The 
 Master went that path, so all His followers 
 must. The disciple is not above his Mas- 
 ter here, as in days of old. 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 VI. 
 
 The nightly gatherings in the Circus, 
 from nine to ten, have been well sustained 
 during the past week, and have been 
 fraught with interest. Mr. Henry Drum- 
 mond invariably presides, and conducts 
 the proceedings with much tact and dis- 
 cretion. He throws aside all formalism, 
 and endeavors to give the meeting as much 
 of a family and social aspect as possible, in 
 order to remove the natural diffidence that 
 most young men feel in making any public 
 statement about their conversion, which 
 may be very recent, or their spiritual 
 experience, which may not have been very 
 deep or well defined. While the meetings 
 are free to all who may feel disposed to 
 speak, any attempt to raise controversy on 
 disputed points of doctrine is vigorously 
 repressed. Such a thing, however, seldom 
 occurs, and would obviously be out of har- 
 mony with the object of these meetings, 
 which is to encourage the young converts 
 to make public confession of their faith in 
 Christ, in the hope that the simple story 
 of their conversion may lead others to the 
 Saviour. Sometimes a few broken sen- 
 tences from a young convert, telling how he 
 lost his burden at the cross, have more ef- 
 fect on the hearers than could be gained 
 by an hour's ordinary preaching. An ounce 
 of testimony, modestly and truthfully given, 
 is often worth more than a ton of theologi- 
 cal disquisition. 
 
 Hitherto these meetings have been such 
 as to warrant the belief that a solid and 
 lasting work of grace has begun among the 
 young men of Liverpool. In It^^ if any, 
 of our large towns are the temptations to 
 evil more numerous and more seductive. 
 
 The larger and more public meetings in 
 Victoria Hall have been continued during 
 the past week without any diminution in 
 the attendance (except at one or two of 
 the noon meetings, when the weather has 
 been very severe), or the apparent results. 
 
 Many interesting statements have been 
 made at the noon prayer-meetings with re- 
 gard to the progress of the work in places 
 which Messrs. Moody and Sankey have 
 already visited, and in remote country dis- 
 tricts which this wave of revived spiritual 
 life has reached. 
 
 At the same meeting a letter was read 
 giving some cheering intelligence of a 
 movement among the engine-drivers and 
 stokers on the North-Western Railway. 
 
 At the Wednesday noon meeting, a min- 
 
 ister stated that at the conclusion of the 
 previous Sunday's service, a barman came 
 to him and told him that he feared he 
 could not go on with his occupation and 
 serve God. Moreover, he said that he had 
 his father dependent upon him. He told 
 the man to trust in God, and recited cases 
 in which God had not forsaken those who 
 had so trusted in Him. After a io^w min- 
 utes' struggle the young man was able to 
 throw himself entirely on the Lord, and he 
 thought that he had left the church a be- 
 liever in Christ. 
 
 At the meeting on Thursday at noon, 
 another minister mentioned a circumstance 
 that came to his knowledge, showing that 
 whole families had been recently led to 
 the Lord. About ten or twelve days ago 
 a young lady in the hall decided for Christ, 
 and since then her only brother had given 
 himself to the Lord, two sisters had become 
 Christians, and five brothers-in-law, as well 
 as others in the same circle, making fifteen 
 persons who were now rejoicing in Him. 
 
 Another speaker said that they were 
 aware that a house-to-house visitation was 
 going on in connection with the services. 
 They had heard some complaints of visitors 
 only putting a tract into the letter-boxes, 
 and not making any efforts to speak with 
 the people in the houses. He hoped such 
 persons would remember that that was not 
 the primary object of their work, but it 
 was desired that they should give some 
 practical and verbal testimony of the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. He knew of an instance in 
 which a visitor called at the residence of 
 a wealthy lady in town. Contrary to her 
 expectation, the visitor was admitted, and 
 the lady said that she thought the visits 
 were to be limited to the poor. Before the 
 visitor left, however, the lady was in tears 
 about the state of her soul. Another case 
 occurred in a poor district, the visitor be- 
 ing received by a woman who asked her 
 to go in to see her husband, who would 
 not go to hear the word of God. But, 
 notwithstanding the invitation, the visitor 
 went away without saying a word to the 
 poor man. To those who are willing to 
 undertake visitation, districts would be 
 readily assigned. 
 
 Mr. Sankey said that when they were in 
 Glasgow they heard a great deal about 
 their not reaching the lapsed masses. He 
 did not hear much of similar complaints in 
 Liverpool. That, however, was not their 
 chief object. It seemed to him to be the 
 duty of the Church to go after the masses. 
 
LIVERPOOL. 
 
 He hoped those Christian friends who had 
 got themselves fired up at the meetings, 
 would make it their life-work to reach 
 those people who were perishing in the 
 lower places of the town. It would be 
 better for such people to go into it than 
 f that Mr. Moody should do so, who, how- 
 ever, often did work of that kind in his 
 own city. 
 
 On Friday some valuable testimony was 
 given as to the tangible effects of the work 
 in Liverpool. It was stated that one class 
 reached had been those who, though relig- 
 iously trained, had, during these special 
 meetings, seen a new meaning and power 
 in the truths with which they were familiar. 
 Many sailors, and ship captains, too, had 
 come to the meetings and been guided in- 
 to the true haven of rest and peace. Then 
 there were many workingmen who had 
 plunged into the depths of intemperance, 
 and whose insulted and injured wives, 
 after being driven from their homes, had 
 been compelled to support themselves and 
 their children for years together. These 
 wives, in this day of grace, had sent letters 
 to their husbands, extending their forgive- 
 ness and imploring them to come to Vic- 
 toria Hall and seek forgiveness of the 
 Saviour. Some of them had come and 
 found that forgiveness, and gone back to 
 lighten their homes again with a new lustre 
 and joy. 
 
 Allusion was made by one of the speak- 
 ers to another class, one much too large 
 and full of strange and painful interest, 
 consisting of those who have in past years 
 made a profession of love to Christ, but 
 have wandered 
 
 " Away on the mountains, wild and bare," 
 
 and have been glad to take of the husks 
 that the swine did eat. It had often been 
 asked whether the converts connected 
 with this revival would stand the test of 
 time, and endure the temptations of the 
 world. When the question is put, as it 
 often is, by a Christian brother, I ask ano- 
 ther : " Brother, have all your converts 
 stood fast ?" I can only confess that, dur- 
 ing the ' forty years but one that I have 
 preached in this town, I have missed a 
 great many from the fold ; but I have 
 found some of them in that inquiry-room. 
 The first night the inquiry-room was need- 
 ed, I lingered on the platform, not intend- 
 ing to go into the room, when a message 
 came to me, " You are wanted immediate- 
 ly; an inquirer wishes to see you." I 
 
 went, and I had not seen that face — I will 
 not tell you whether it was man or woman 
 — for twenty years ; and I found that soul 
 had wandered away, and had kept out of 
 my sight with perfect success. The first 
 conviction was to go and tell him by whose 
 hands they had been received into the 
 Christian Church. Many a wanderer has 
 come, and Christ alone knows how many 
 more He will welcome back to His all-for- 
 giving arms, and fill our hearts with a 
 gladness they have never experienced be- 
 fore." 
 
 And so the great work flows on steadily, 
 unhindered in the least, as I believe, by 
 the newspaper opposition of the " carping 
 critics." 
 
 Mr. Moody's Bible-lectures last week, 
 though (with one exception) perhaps not 
 so full of interest as those of the week be- 
 fore, have been very largely attended and 
 evidently enjoyed. 
 
 One of the most interesting meetings of 
 the week was the " children's service " on 
 Wednesday afternoon, at which Mr. Moody 
 and Mr. Sankey were both present. So 
 many little ones it has never before been 
 my lot to see gathered under one roof. 
 Some of the daily papers put down the 
 numbers in Victoria Hall at 12,000, with 
 an overflow meeting of about 2,000 in the 
 Circus. Think of such a number of young, 
 impressible natures brought at one time 
 under the sweet sound of redeeming love ! 
 Mr. Moody's address, founded on the book 
 with three leaves, black, red, and white, 
 was a sort of running interchange of sim- 
 ple yet searching questions, and answers 
 very promptly given. The singing by Mr. 
 Sankey of some of his solos was greatly 
 enjoyed by the youthful audience, and 
 when they all joined in the chorus, or sang 
 other of the hymns right through with great 
 heartiness, and as with one voice, we had 
 yet one more proof of how universally and, 
 I trust, inalienably, these sweet gospel 
 songs have become household possessions 
 throughout the kingdom. 
 
 The evening meetings during the week 
 have, as usual, been crowded for some 
 time before the regular hour for commenc- 
 ing the service. The overflow meetings 
 have been held in the Circus. Mr. Sankey 
 has generally been present in the course of 
 the evening at both places. Mr. Moody's 
 gospel addresses at the evening meetings 
 have been characterized by much simplic- 
 ity and power, and the result has been 
 seen in the crowds of both sexes who pass. 
 
lO 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 nightly into the inquiry-room. In the 
 words of one who has been closely asso- 
 ciated with the work during the past week, 
 they have been " Hocking into the King- 
 dom by scores." I understand from the 
 same source that several of our much-to- 
 be- pitied fallen sisters have been reclaimed 
 through the agency of the meetings. Would 
 to God that every poor drunkard and profli- 
 gate in Liverpool might " come to him- 
 self" and return to his Father like the 
 prodigal of old. Let us thank God for 
 what He has done, and ask Him in faith 
 to bless this special agency yet more abun- 
 dantly. 
 
 As the days and weeks roll past, and the 
 same scenes are so often repeated, it is 
 difficult to find fresh terms in which to 
 describe " these wondrous gatherings day 
 by day." The four meetings on Sunday 
 last may briefly be stated as a repetition 
 of those on the Sunday before. All crowd- 
 ed to the utmost capacity of the great hall, 
 and, in some cases, especially at the after- 
 noon and evening meetings, multitudes 
 turned away for lack of room. 
 
 The service for " non-church-goers " at 
 eleven o'clock was a fresh illustration of 
 the power of Christ's wondrous love, or 
 " compassion," to melt the hearts of the 
 most supine, and to rnove the consciences 
 of the most sin-stricken. The arrows of 
 conviction went home right and left, and 
 there was a large ingathering of souls at 
 the close. Mr. Moody used, by w^ay of 
 illustration, a very touching chapter of per- 
 sonal family history that brought tears to 
 many eyes. 
 
 At the three o'clock service for women 
 the hall was filled to overflowing an hour 
 before the time. The women are quite as 
 determined in their efforts to get in as the 
 stronger sex, and some say not quite so 
 well behaved under the trying conditions 
 of a crowd. I suppose, however, there 
 muGt be some allowance made at this spe- 
 cial season, and if one could be certain that 
 they are all as anxious (as Mr. Moody said 
 he hoped) to press into the kingdom, a lit- 
 tle roughness of demeanor may well be 
 overlooked. To my mind, these Sunday 
 afternoon meetings for women have been 
 the most wonderful of all, and certainly 
 not the least important, when we consider 
 the power for good or evil that must be 
 exerted by so many thousands of our 
 mothers and sisters. I must say these 
 meetings have proved that the women are 
 not only quicker in their apprehension of 
 
 the truth, but more honest and courageous 
 in avowing their apprehension of it. At 
 the close of Mr. Moody's searching ad- 
 dress on " Excuses," a very considerable 
 proportion of the audience promptly stood 
 up to show that they wished to excuse 
 themselves no longer from accepting the 
 gracious invitation to the marriage supper 
 of the Lamb. Mr. Moody spoke to the 
 inquirers that filled the inquiry-room, in 
 language and by illustration so beautifully 
 simple and apt, that it is almost impossi- 
 ble to conceive any difficulty could have 
 remained in their minds. At the same 
 time Mr. Sankey addressed, in a very art- 
 less, homely, and touching way, a large 
 body of anxious inquirers who remained 
 in the hall. 
 
 Mr. Sankey's singing at this service was 
 peculiarly appropriate and effective. At 
 the opening, he sang that solemn and ten- 
 der invitation to the feast, " Yet there is 
 room," and when Mr. Moody had ceased 
 speaking, and the whole assembly was 
 hushed in silent prayer, he broke the death- 
 like stillness, by singing, in subdued and 
 pleading tone, " Almost persuaded." His 
 rendering of this hymn, which in some 
 parts could only be compared to a wail of 
 sorrow at lost opportunities, sent a deep 
 thrill through the hearts of those thousands 
 of listeners. 
 
 The inquiry-meetings for men, at which 
 Mr. Moody re-delivered the address on 
 " Excuses," was another season of pente- 
 costal power, and the Holy Ghost was 
 present to wound and to heal, to kill and 
 to make alive. 
 
 VIL 
 
 Mr. Moody, before leaving Liverpool, 
 addressed an immense meeting in behalf 
 of the Young Men's Christian Association, 
 and laid the corner-stone of the new build- 
 ing, and in the evening held a service at 
 Victoria Hall for young men under 35 
 years of age. On the tv/o following days, 
 there was a Convention, at which Mr. 
 Moody presided, and which was very large- 
 ly attended. 
 
 The closing services were held on Sun- 
 day, the 7th of March, at eight a. m., for 
 Christian workers; at eleven a. m., for 
 young converts and inquirers; at three 
 p. M., for women only ; and at eight p. M., 
 for men only. Each of these services was 
 very largely attended. For two hours be- 
 fore the proceedings commenced .hundreds 
 
LONDON. 
 
 II 
 
 of people besieged the building, eager to 
 secure admission. Mr. Sankey was not 
 present, but Mr. Moody delivered appro- 
 priate addresses, exhorting his audiences 
 to perseverance, and commending the 
 
 efforts of the ministers who promised 
 to take his place in a series of services, 
 to be held this month in the capacious 
 building in which they were then assem- 
 bled. ' 
 
 THE \A/ORK IN LONDON. 
 
 The prescribed limits of this narrative 
 will not permit anything like a complete 
 or consecutive account of all the daily 
 scenes and incidents in connection with 
 the labors of the Evangelists in London. 
 The following extracts from the religious 
 journals will enable the reader, however, 
 to obtain some glimpses of the work of 
 ten or twelve days, and the impression made 
 on the minds and hearts of men in all 
 ranks and conditions of life. 
 
 I. 
 
 The four months' evangelistic work in 
 London with which Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey propose to bring their sojourn in 
 Britain to a close, was begun on the even- 
 ing of Tuesday, March 9th. During the 
 first month the meetings are to be held at 
 the Agricultural Hall, Upper-street, Isling- 
 ton. The following month, it is proposed, 
 will be spent at the West-end. The third, 
 in all likelihood, will be devoted to the 
 East-end, where the meetings are to be 
 held in a building at present in course of 
 construction for the express purpose. This 
 edifice is situated near the junction of the 
 Mile - end and Burdett roads, and is ex- 
 pected to be ready by the end of April. 
 The southern quarter of the metropolis 
 will thus fall to be visited last ; though we 
 believe it has not yet been finally decided 
 whether " the leafy month of June " will 
 be allotted to the East-end or to the South- 
 side. The use of the Agricultural Hall 
 has been secured by the committee for ten 
 weeks, extending from the 28th of Febru- 
 ary to the 9th of May, at the rent of ^^o 
 a week. The arrangements made to adapt 
 tliis immense edifice to the purpose of the 
 meeting have necessarily been on a most 
 extensive scale, and have involved a large 
 amount of expense, and the exercise of no 
 inconsiderable skill ; for, like Bingley Hall 
 at Birmingham, it is simply a great shed 
 designed for the exhibition of prize cattle, 
 
 and especially for the famous Smithfield 
 Show of fat stock, which annually, in the 
 depth of the winter season, attracts so 
 many of our country cousins up to town. 
 In the body of the hall, 12,000 new cane- 
 bottomed chairs have been placed, to sup- 
 plement the 2,000 already belonging to 
 the establishment ; and there are besides 
 forms capable of accommodating 2,000 
 persons. The lighting of the place 
 has been effected by means of large 
 gas chandeliers hanging from the vault- 
 ed roof, with lines of gas jets along 
 the sides of the building. The thousands 
 of burners that bead the walls, and which, 
 with the chandeliers, yield an abundance 
 of light, run in straight lines save at the 
 centres where they rise in three semi-cir- 
 cular arches. The acoustic properties of 
 the hall are greatly aided by an immense 
 sounding - board over the speaker's plat- 
 form. At the centre of this platform there 
 is a small dais, covered with red cloth, 
 and having a slight rail round it, and a 
 little book- board at one corner. This is 
 for the president of the meeting. On his 
 right are the seats for the choir, and Mr. 
 Sankey's American chamber organ, the 
 latter placed by itself in a projecting 
 square. The seats on the left are for the 
 committee and others taking part in the 
 service. A broad strip of red cloth runs 
 round beneath the lines and arches of 
 light, and this, besides serving as a pleasant 
 bit of color, bears appropriate passages in 
 white lettering. The first of these, on the 
 right of the platform, is — " Repent ye, and 
 believe the Gospel ;" the first on the left — 
 "The gift of God is eternal life." The 
 Central Noon Prayer -meeting Committee 
 which is the body charged with the man 
 agement of Messrs. Moody and Sankey's 
 services, has for the present its headquar- 
 ters - fixed at the Agricultural Hall. The 
 meetings commence each evening, except 
 Saturday, at 7:30 ; doors open at 6:30. On 
 Saturday, when the Evangelists rest, there 
 
12 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 will be no service. A noon meeting is to 
 be held each day at Exeter Hall from 
 twelve to one ; doors open at eleven. This 
 meeting will be regularly conducted by 
 Mr. Moody, and Mr. Sankey will also take 
 part in the service. On the Saturday, how- 
 ever, as we have just indicated, they will 
 ot appear at Exeter Hall. 
 
 II. 
 
 OPENING SERVICES. — SCENES 
 OUTSIDE. 
 
 Tuesday evening, the 9th of March, will 
 long be memorable in the north of Lon- 
 don, as the occasion of the first of the ser- 
 vices in the Agricultural Hall. Long be- 
 fore the hour appointed, large and small 
 groups were wending their way to the north 
 from all quarters of London — each group 
 well provided with the blue-grey covered 
 hymn-book, or the more pronounced yel- 
 low, red, or blue music books. Of all ages, 
 from the white - headed grandsire to the 
 babe in arms — of all stations, from the 
 dignitaries of the empire to the low-class 
 workmen and laborers — of all grades, from 
 the highest Christian working ladies of the 
 land to the lowest women of evil lives — the 
 twilight met them seeking the Hall in 
 thousands ; and after the Hall was filled, 
 the doors closed, and the adjoining hall 
 filled also, thousands upon thousands 
 came, saw the closed doors, and turned 
 away to give place to other disappointed 
 tliousands following them. The infidels 
 were present also in foolish force outside 
 the Hall, distributing handbills full of the 
 most false and malignant misstatements, 
 pretending to describe Sunday discourses 
 of Mr. Moody which have not yet been give?i. 
 
 " Moody and Sankey's Hymns, one 
 penny ! with all the music, one shilling ! !" 
 " Moody and Sankey's photographs, six- 
 pence each ! " " Life of Moody and San- 
 key, with likeness, one penny!" "Wood- 
 en image of a tumbler, christened Moody 
 for the occasion, one penny ! " " Italian 
 organman playing ' The gate's ajar,' chris- 
 tened Sankey, and requested to accompany 
 himself." All these together formed such 
 a crowded and ever-shifting illustration of 
 " Vanity Fair " as John Bunyan never 
 dreamed of. Many policemen to keep the 
 way ; multitudes of young men full of fun 
 and joking, multitudes also of evil women 
 and girls gaily dressed joining in the ri- 
 baldry ; the two together forming a mass 
 
 of well - dressed but disreputable black- 
 guardism ; proving to demonstration that 
 the American Evangelists had come exactly 
 where they were sorely needed at last. 
 
 Omnibus-men, cab-men, tram-car-men, 
 board-men, and loafers of every descrip- 
 tion, took part in the universal carnival. 
 Oaths, jests, slang, ribaldry, and mockery 
 were all let loose together ; but not one 
 serious face, not one thoughtful counte- 
 nance, — not an apparent thought of God's 
 judgment, or of eternity, in all the vast 
 changing multitude shut outside. 
 
 After the service within had ended, and 
 partly during its continuance, detachments 
 of choirs belonging to the neighboring 
 missions had stationed themselves adjoin- 
 ing the Hall, and occupied themselves in 
 singing the " song and solos," and deliver- 
 ing addresses of the briefest character. 
 Some of these groups were too close to- 
 gether; and the effect was exceedingly 
 bad, as the songs were inextricably min- 
 gled, and thus caused to suggest anything 
 but serious thought. This, however, was 
 speedily remedied by the incorporation of 
 the choirs, when better work was done. 
 But all seemed in vain ; the very spirit of 
 mockery seemed to possess the great ma- 
 jority. There was nothing like spiteful 
 opposition, much less of interference ; rather 
 the singers and speakers were regarded as 
 amiable enthusiasts, who had rashly deliv- 
 ered themselves to the merciless mockery 
 of a London mob. 
 
 Was there any good done by these open- 
 air services .-" Certainly : if only for the 
 unflinching but temperate stand made by 
 the Lord's servants in showing themselves 
 on the Lord's side ; and, doubtless, when 
 this persistent bitter wind will allow of 
 earnest speaking taking its full share in the 
 work, much better things will fall to be re- 
 ported. 
 
 THE SCENE WITHIN. 
 
 Long before the hour appointed to com- 
 mence the service, the enormous Hall was 
 filled to its utmost capacity, and the doors 
 were shut. The building consists of a vast 
 central space open to the roof, which is 
 arched — constructed of iron and glass, and 
 sides with a gallery running round the build- 
 ing, which is oblong in form. One side to 
 the gallery is boarded in for inquiry-rooms ; 
 in the centre of this side, a platform, hold- 
 ing 500 persons, is erected, and from the 
 front of the platform the addresses are 
 given. Seats are provided for about 12,000 
 
LONDON. 
 
 X3 
 
 persons, beyond the seats already in the 
 building. Large temporary galleries are 
 also erected at each end ; so that the 
 whole vast audience is in full sight of the 
 speakers on the platform ; and the view of 
 this vast audience is a sight that is majestic 
 from its very magnitude. 
 
 THE SERVICES. 
 
 When, upon the word given, the vast 
 multitude arose to sing together, the effect 
 was wonderful ; not so much for the mag- 
 nitude as the full, deep, rolling volume of 
 sound issuing from voices uttering music 
 known most probably to every one in the 
 building. 
 
 To pass the time pleasantly, various 
 hymns were sung until the time appointed ; 
 when Mr. Moody took the president's 
 place, and Mr. Sankey sat down to his in- 
 strument. There was some applause as 
 they entered, as also at the conclusion of 
 Mr. Sankey's solo ; but both were immedi- 
 ately hushed by those who remembered 
 they were met for the worship of God. 
 
 The commencing word was Praise — 
 " Praise God, from whom all blessings flow." 
 " Praise God," said the chairman, " for what 
 He is going to do for London." Then 
 earnest prayer followed, and the ictoth 
 Psalm was sung. Silent prayer followed. 
 Then Mr. Moody led an audible prayer, 
 and Mr. Sankey sang " Jesus of Nazareth 
 passeth by." The whole audience joined 
 in singing " Rock of Ages," and then fol- 
 lowed Mr. Moody's address of the evening. 
 
 He read i Cor. i. 17 to end; but after 
 speaking for a short time, was interrupted 
 by a man who was not sober. " When a 
 man is in liquor," said the president, " and 
 makes a noise, he ought to be removed ; 
 we will therefore sing the 6ist hymn while 
 this is done." Seized upon energetically 
 by five strong hall stewards, the drunken 
 one was speedily removed, the stewards 
 receiving an injunction to "be careful " as 
 they passed the platform. Then Mr. 
 Moody resumed and concluded his ad- 
 dress. The meeting concluded by all the 
 people singing " Hold the fort," with such 
 vigor and effect, that the sound was heard 
 and recognized in the neighboring streets. 
 Then prayer and benediction closed the 
 evening, as there was no after-meeting. 
 
 THE DAILY PRAYER-MEETING. 
 
 The next day, Wednesday, March lo, at 
 noon, the first daily prayer-meeting was 
 held in Exeter Hall, Strand. Long before 
 
 the hour of commencing, the Hall was 
 filled to overflowing in every part but the 
 platform ; and it seemed lamentable to 
 keep hundreds of seats empty for those 
 who did not come, and shut outside those 
 who were anxious to occupy them — the 
 noise of disappointed applicants being dis- 
 tinctly audible during the meeting. Pre- 
 cisely at noon Messrs. Moody and Sankey 
 and the Committee appeared, and the meet- 
 ing commenced by singing " Sweet hour of 
 prayer," followed by requests, silent and 
 audible prayer, and the singing of " The 
 Great Physician." Mr. Moody's address 
 followed from Jer. xxxii. 27, " Is there any- 
 thing too hard for me V in which he said, 
 " This is God's challenge to Christians to 
 call upon Him — to cast out all ' ifs,' all 
 doubt and unbelief, and rely joyfully upon 
 the Lord God who made heaven and 
 earth." He also read a most touching ex- 
 tract from the first letter received in Lon- 
 don concerning a child, who had proposed 
 to wait for their coming, to be a Christian ; 
 but had found the pearl of great price, and 
 been " called home " before they reached 
 the city. Mr. Sankey then sang " The 
 ninety and nine," and the meeting was 
 thrown open. Two or three brethren fol- 
 lowed in prayer, and the meeting closed. 
 
 THE SECOND EVENING. 
 
 On Wednesday evening, March 10, the 
 second meeting was held in the Agricul- 
 tural Hall. The attendance was not nearly 
 so large as on the first evening, resulting 
 from the fact that Mr. Moody requested 
 the doors to be closed at half-past seven, 
 thus preventing many thousands who were 
 unable to attend so early from gaining ad- 
 mission. The services commenced with 
 prayer and singing. Mr. Moody then read 
 part of Ezek. xxxiv. and Luke xv., com- 
 menting as he went on, then announced 
 the coming meetings on the Lord's day, at 
 8 A.M. for workers, at 3 p.m. for women, 
 and at 8 p.m. for men. Tickets would be 
 issued for all these meetings. Then silent 
 prayer, and singing " Lord, I hear of show- 
 ers of blessing." 
 
 Mr. Moody then spoke from Luke xix. 
 10, " The Son of man is come to seek and 
 to save that which was lost." It was speed- 
 ily apparent that great blessing from on 
 high was present in that meeting. The ad- 
 dress w^s full of power ; anecdote, illustra- 
 tion. Scripture entreaty, persuasion, suc- 
 ceeded each other again and again, with 
 lightning speed and force, while the vast 
 
14 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 audience listened intently. As the interest 
 heightened, and story after story was told, 
 many could be seen wiping the tears 
 openly, apparently unconscious of what 
 they were doing. The graphic picture of 
 the meeting of Bartimeus and Zaccheus, 
 after the former had been healed, was 
 thoroughly enjoyed ; and the quiet hit at 
 those " who don't believe in sudden con- 
 versions," in the statement that Zaccheus 
 " was converted between the branches and 
 the ground," was greatly enjoyed. The 
 story that followed, of " the young man 
 converted on his mother's grave," gave 
 occasion for an impassioned appeal to turn 
 to Jesus then and there. Silent prayer 
 followed the conclusion of the address ; 
 and, amid a hush that was almost awful, 
 the sound of music floated on the air, and 
 Mr. Sankey sang softly " Come home — 
 come home." Every head bowed, thou- 
 sands earnestly praying, while the soft 
 music seemed to enter into the very souls 
 of that mass of humanity, bowing and 
 swaying even the hardest to thoughts of 
 repentance and prayer. Then Lord Rad- 
 stock concluded with prayer, and the 
 hymn, " I hear Thy welcome voice," was 
 sung as Mr. Moody went from the Hall to 
 the first inquiry meeting in London. Many 
 hundreds followed him, but whether work- 
 ers or inquirers did not at the time appear, 
 and it is far loo early yet to speak of re- 
 sults. 
 
 Thursday, March ii. — Mr. Moody pre- 
 sided for the second time at the noon 
 prayer-meeting. There was also a falling 
 off in the attendance here compared with 
 the day before ; but the great Hall was 
 nearly filled, and would doubtlessly have 
 been filled to overflowing during the ser- 
 vice had the doors remained open. The 
 first hymn was, " Lord, I hear of showers 
 of blessing," followed by one new to Lon- 
 don, entitled " Wondrous love," but which 
 will assuredly become a special favorite. 
 Silent and audible prayer followed the 
 classified requests for prayer; and after, 
 Mr. Moody spoke in explanation and de- 
 fence of " inquiry meetings," instancing 
 many such meetings from the Scriptures, 
 and asserting that the inquiry meetings 
 ought to be credited with four-fifths of the 
 work done. He was just a very little bit- 
 ter in saying, " I don't know what some 
 men would do at a Pentecost," 'or his 
 earnestness seemed intensified to bitterness ; 
 but this disappeared when he spoke of a 
 boy of fourteen with a Bible under his 
 
 arm, whom he had met in the inquiry- 
 room the previous night, and asked as to 
 his presence there ?, The boy replied that 
 he was a Christian, hoped to meet .some 
 little boy like himself to tell about Jesus. 
 Afterward, the boy was seen kneeling with 
 another in a corner. Mr. Sankey also spoke 
 earnestly in defence of the inquiry-room — 
 asking objectors to visit and see for them- 
 selves instead of finding fault beforehand ; 
 adding, warmly, "It don't take half a man 
 to find fault." The meeting ended as 
 usual ; but after its close, there appeared 
 to be an impromptu reunion of nearly all the 
 evangelical workers in London ; the re- 
 semblance being almost perfect to one of 
 the evening conferences at Mildmay Park. 
 
 THE THIRD EVENING SERVICE. 
 
 This was much more largely attended 
 than the second, every seat in the Hall 
 being occupied, and the galleries well filled. 
 The choir sang several hymns before the 
 service commenced with the well-]cnt)wn 
 " Maggie Lindsay " hymn (as it is called 
 here), " The gate ajar," followed by prayer. 
 " The Great Physician " was next sung, 
 and the reading foUov/ed from Luke x., 
 being the parable of the good Samaritan, 
 in which the priest and Levite were used 
 as types of churchmen and dissenters to 
 the credit of neither party. " Rock of 
 Ages " was next sung, and Mr. Moody re- 
 sumed his discourse of the preceding 
 evening from Luke xix. xo. Much better 
 order was observed than at the commence- 
 ment of the previous evening, the meeting 
 being admirably controlled. The address 
 was most solemn and searching in charac- 
 ter, concluding with an exhortation to im- 
 mediate and final decision. Mr. Moody 
 ended his discourse by prayer. Then 
 " Safe in the arms of Jesus " was sung, 
 then silent prayer ; next, " Guide me, O 
 Thou great Jehovah ! " then the benedic- 
 tion and the inquiry meeting. 
 
 Friday, March 12. — At eleven o'clock 
 in London, the weather was of the most 
 severe and trying description — hail, rain, 
 snow, slush, and a bitter east wind over 
 and through all. Nevertheless, the Great 
 Hall for the noon prayer-meeting had a 
 glorious gathering, and there were quite as 
 many present as on the previous day ; but 
 notably men ; the ladies could not face the 
 terrible cold and sleet. 
 
 Mr. Moody took his position punctually 
 at noon,- and announced the hymn, "Sweet 
 hour of prayer," followed by multitudes ot 
 
LONDON. 
 
 *S 
 
 classified requests for prayer, the classifi- 
 cation giving a somewhat bizarre character 
 to the requests, as, ''''Eleven sisters ask 
 prayer for brothers." Mr. Moody resumed 
 his previous noon discourse, " On the in- 
 quiry-room," instancing various faulty 
 methods of dealing with inquirers, particu- 
 larly condemning the statement often made, 
 " Believe that you are saved, and you are 
 saved ;" and pointing out that saving faith 
 must be faith on the Son of God. He 
 passed on to consider right methods of 
 dealing with anxious ones, giving many 
 valuable hints and texts as he went along, 
 speaking earnestly against mere discussion 
 on his way. When Mr. Moody concluded, 
 Mr. Sankey sang "Nothing but leaves." 
 Has Mr. Sankey been listening to critics 1 
 The writer heard him sing the same hymn 
 with far more effect in Glasgow at the con- 
 vention. In London there was more of the 
 artist^ but it seemed less of the earnest 
 gospel singer. In Glasgow, it was solemn- 
 izing and thrilling ! In London, it was 
 very 7iice ! {N.B. — These are not the 
 writer's criticisms, but the opinions ex- 
 pressed.) After singing, a gentleman (name 
 unknown) spoke earnestly of the way and 
 the need of working for Jesus. He was 
 followed by another, who told a touching 
 story of how the lost are found in London. 
 A tract distributor offered a man a tract 
 on Waterloo Bridge ; jt-was declined with 
 the remark, " I shall be in hell before 
 night;" the words were heard and answer- 
 ed, •■' No, you will not, for I'm going to 
 heaven, and will stick to you all day." 
 They left the bridge together, the hungry 
 man was supplied with food and taken to a 
 place of worship. There he fell asleep. 
 " Perhaps he has been walking all night," 
 said his friend ; "let him sleep !" Service 
 over, he was conveyed home to supper, in- 
 quiring concerning all this kindness, 
 " What's up ?" He was fed, tended, 
 reasoned with, instructed, and brought to 
 the way of heaven instead of being in hell, 
 as he had said. 
 
 * REVIEW OF THE DAYS. 
 
 So ends the first three of Mr. Moody's 
 noon prayer-meetings and the first three 
 nights of work in London. And it is 
 simple truth to state, that such meetings 
 were never held before in London, if ever 
 they were in the world's history. In three 
 days of noon and evening service, about 
 eighty tJwusand have listened to the glorious 
 gospel of the blessed God. Well might 
 
 Mr. Moody express his thankfulness to 
 God — the encouragement he had received 
 and felt, and his deep sense of the sympa- 
 thy and help extended to him and his col- 
 league in their great work. Well might he 
 dissolve in broken accents and tears of en- 
 treaty for a rich blessing on himself and 
 those who, laboring with him, will share 
 his eternal rest and reward. Surely, when 
 bankers and rich merchants, and ministers 
 holding high official positions, are content 
 to be doorkeepers, it must be said, " We 
 never saw it after this fashion," and this 
 was exactly the case at the door of Exeter 
 Hall yesterday. 
 
 On Friday evening, March 12, the last 
 meeting of Messrs. Moody and Sankey for 
 the week was held in the Agricultural Hall. 
 The audience exceeded in number every 
 night but the first. As far as the eye could 
 reach there was the same dense multitudes 
 above and below. 
 
 Mr. Moody gave notice that on Saturday 
 evening there would be addresses by va- 
 rious ministers ; Sunday services as before 
 mentioned ; Monday evening Rev. J. 
 Spurgeon would preach, while Mr. Moody 
 met anxious inquirers. On Tuesday, Wed- 
 nesday, Thursday, and Friday there would 
 be two daily services, at 3 and 8 p.m., when 
 the same address would be repeated daily. 
 Tickets would be issued for all these meet- 
 ings. He then read Matt, vi., from 19th 
 verse to end. Mr. Sankey read from Mark 
 X. of Bartimeus, and sang " Jesus of Naz- 
 areth passeth by." The effect of this 
 melody was simply wonderful in its stilling 
 power on the audience ; the sibillation of 
 the " s " at the end of the line could be 
 distinctly heard in a quiet as of death. 
 Mr. Moody took for his text Isa. Iv- 6, 
 stating, for two evenings he had dwelt on 
 man seeking God, but now he would speak 
 of God seeking man; yet recommending 
 earnestness in seeking God by many touch- 
 ing incidents and suggestions. This, among 
 others, he thought " the dying thief might 
 have had a praying mother." He also 
 turned to the ministers around him and 
 asked, " Did they believe that God was 
 present, and willing to save.^" and was in- 
 stantly answered by an audible " Yes." A 
 tearful, impassioned appeal followed to all 
 classes to seek the Lord, and He would 
 assuredly be found. Silent prayer succeed- 
 ed, and Mr, Sankey sang " Almost per- 
 suaded." Then the audience were dis- 
 missed, and all anxious, and all workers, 
 were invited to remain, an invitation that 
 
i6 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 was accepted by several thousufids ! The 
 whole space under the arched room was 
 occupied by seekers and workers, while the 
 responses to earnest prayers rolled around 
 like the deep tones of the great sea waves 
 at night. The Lord was there. Inquirer 
 after inquirer made themselves manifest, 
 until there were scores in the inquiry-room, 
 and scores remaining in the hall speaking 
 "with the workers there. In the inquiry- 
 room were seekers and workers in every 
 direction, and very many found peace in 
 believing. One fine young man fell to the 
 lot of the writer, and it was emphatically 
 good to watch the dawning of divine truth 
 on the mind, as shown in the intelligent 
 face — to see the look of anxiety and fear 
 give place to the knowledge and love of 
 God — to watch the birth of the soul to 
 eternal life bring forth that look of bright- 
 ness on the face which is never seen from 
 any other cause. One young lady said 
 " she was so happy, she seemed to tread on 
 air ;" and in instance after instance the 
 testimony grew and multiplied, till we 
 could only rejoice in believing that num- 
 bers were born again — not of corruptible 
 seed, but of the incorruptible, which liveth 
 and abideth for ever. Then the long, hap- 
 py evening closed by Mr. Moody calling 
 the workers together, and giving some 
 brotherly advice and counsel concerning 
 the details of work in the inquiry-room. 
 
 Oh for the time of blessing ! Oh for the 
 rain upon the weary ! Oh for the coming, 
 in mightiest power, of the loving Spirit and 
 the King our Brother, among the ruined 
 and lost — among the weary and burdened 
 laborers on this rough and stony ground ! 
 Our Father, hear and answer Thy chil- 
 dren's heart-cry, for Jesus' sake ! 
 
 I. WORKERS. 
 
 Sunday, March 14. — On Sunday morn- 
 ing, March 14, the usual unbroken quiet of 
 Islington experienced a striking change. 
 From every direction, solitaires,couples, and 
 bands of well-dressed people were hasten- 
 ing to the Agricultural Hall. Many parties 
 of singers had arranged to meet in their dif- 
 ferent localities, and marched with songs 
 to their destination. Sunday-school teach- 
 ers resident in the line of march near to 
 the Hall had invited their fellow - laborers 
 to breakfast at a very unusual hour ; while 
 the vendors of hymns and papers round 
 the Hall took their usual week - day posi- 
 tions, and transacted a large amount of 
 buying and selling, to which multitudes 
 
 made strong and indignant objection. 
 Pouring in at all the entrances to the Hall, 
 there was speedily convened such a gath- 
 ering of its Christian workers as London 
 had never seen. It was a complete re- 
 union. Friends, whom the exigencies of 
 work had separated for years, met and 
 clasped hands once more ; young men 
 grown old in service met with others in 
 like condition, whom they had labored with 
 in years of strength ; and comely matrons' 
 faces were recognized as those of former 
 girls in Sunday-schools. Long before all 
 old friends could be recognized and greet- 
 ed, the time for the service arrived, and 
 the Evangelists stood face to face with 
 many thousands of the Christian workers 
 of the great Metropolis for the first time. 
 
 Cool, prompt, and business-like as ever, 
 Mr. Moody announced the first song would 
 be " Hold the fort," which, being recognized 
 as peculiarly appropriate to the occasion, 
 was sung with a vigor that left nothing to 
 be desired. Earnest prayer followed, and 
 then the hymn, " Stand up for Jesus." Mr. 
 Moody read part of Isaiah vi., ending with, 
 " Here am I ; send me ! " and called upon 
 Mr. Sankey to sing the melody known by 
 that title ; which he did with a little diffi- 
 culty, perhaps occasioned by the sharp 
 morning air, or perhaps by having been 
 not a little overworked recently. Then 
 the congregation sang, " I love to tell the 
 story," and Mr. Moody's address was given. 
 
 The text was Dan. xii. 3, " They that be 
 wise shall shine," etc.; and Mr. Moody pro- 
 ceeded to say : We all like to shine, and 
 had better own up ! But who shall shine.'' 
 The wise ! and thus the glorious privilege 
 of eternal splendor was held forth to all 
 engaged in Christian work ! But personal 
 conversion must precede the conversion of 
 others by us. And here he narrated a 
 striking instance of a Sunday-school super- 
 intendent who was not converted, but find- 
 ing this to be so, went honestly to his min- 
 ister and offered to resign. The minister 
 suggested a more excellent way — that the 
 superintendent should first turn to the 
 Lord at once, and then continue his labors 
 This was done ;. he turned to the willing 
 Saviour, and then became the means of 
 the conversion of the teachers and a great 
 revival in the school. It was the duty of 
 each Christian — 7iot duty, but privilege 
 (away with mere duty ! we did not talk of 
 duty to wives and mothers, and why in 
 religion .!*) — to speak to some person daily. 
 For twelve years there had scarcely been a 
 
LONDON, 
 
 17 
 
 day in which he had not done this. Seek 
 out friends, and bring them into the cur- 
 rent, that they might get a blessing and 
 pass it on. We must also get into sym- 
 pathy with the unsaved. When he was 
 laboring in the school at Chicago, a teacher, 
 who was going away to die, came to him 
 in bitter trouble about his unconverted 
 class. He felt his strength too far gone to 
 visit them ; they were unsaved, and he was 
 leaving them — going away, for ever. Mr. 
 Moody procured a carriage, and they went 
 together day after day for ten days, until 
 the teacher had seen all, pleaded with all, 
 and won them all for Jesus. The tearful 
 eyes, the pale face, and the deep sym- 
 pathy had triumphed for Christ ! Then 
 they all met him on the platform, and 
 the wave of his hand from the carriage 
 was a last, long farewell. The effect pro- 
 duced by this narration was very deep. 
 Sobs and tears were almost universal. 
 The ministers on the platform were wip- 
 ing both eyes and glasses, and some were 
 literally scooping away the tears with 
 their hands. Strong men were weeping 
 like children, and the speaker himself 
 wept abundantly as he remembered and 
 depicted the touching scene. Yes, he 
 continued, we must get in sympathy — 
 make their case ours, their troubles and 
 sorrows ours, and then we shall have 
 prevailing power. He spoke of a poor 
 mother, whose child had been drowned 
 in procuring drift-wood from the river, 
 and whom he visited along with his little 
 daughter. " If that was me," said my 
 child, " wouldn't you feel bad,, father } 
 Don't you feel bad for the poor mother.' " 
 This unlocked the springs of sympathy, 
 and I did feel bad for her. I found a 
 grave for the poor child, and afterwards 
 bought ground for a Sunday - school lot, 
 to bury a hundred of our poor little 
 scholars. In the midst of a most striking 
 scene of weeping, such as that hall had 
 never seen before, the address concluded, 
 and Mr. Moody attempted to pray. So 
 deeply was he moved, that he was com- 
 pelled to pause in his prayer, amid dead 
 silence, to recover himself, and be able 
 to proceed. Then we sang, " Work, for 
 the night is coming," and the benediction 
 ended the first workers' meeting. 
 
 2. WOMEN. 
 
 On Sunday afternoon, at three, the first 
 special meeting for women was held. The 
 service commenced by singing " The Great 
 
 Physician," after which prayer was offered, 
 followed by the hymn, " I hear Thy wel- 
 come voice." Mr. Moody read Ps. Ivii., 
 and Mr. Sankey sang " The ninety and 
 nine." Where all the singing is so good, 
 it is hard to particularize ; but this seems 
 to be one of his own favorites, and is 
 most certainly a favorite with the people. 
 Then all joined in singing " Free from the 
 law," and Mr. Moody commenced his dis- 
 course from Gen. iii. 9 : " Where art thou .'" 
 Was ever such a gathering of women only, 
 convened before, simply to hear the gos- 
 pel of the grace of God ? There were, at 
 the lowest computation, about 17,000 
 women present ; and the power of the Spirit 
 was clearly there : tears and sobs and re- 
 pressed cries, anxious faces, low, earnest 
 words and entreaties for mercy were all 
 around, as the discourse proceeded from 
 point to point. God was the preacher of 
 this sermon, said Mr. Moody ; and though 
 the first audience was small, the sermon 
 has come rolling down the ages, and many, 
 I hope, are asking themselves this question 
 now. I am speaking to professors, to 
 backsliders, and to those who never made 
 profession, but all equally lost. There are 
 three steps to ruin — neglecting, refusing, 
 despising the good news of God. The 
 discourse concluded, Mr. Moody offered 
 earnest prayer ; silent prayer followed, and 
 then the soft, persuasive strain, " Come 
 home," from Mr. Sankey, arose upon the 
 meeting, the choir singing the chorus. 
 Then all sang the hymn, " Lord, I hear of 
 showers of blessing," and the meeting 
 closed to allow inquirers to gather. Such 
 a number accepted the invitation that the 
 large inquiry-room could not contain them, 
 and many were spoken to in the bitter 
 cold without the room. 
 
 3. MEN. 
 
 The evening service was simply a repe- 
 tition of the afternoon, but for men only, 
 instead of women. Thousands of women, 
 nevertheless, accompanied their male 
 friends in hope of admission, but were dis- 
 appointed — they could not be admitted. 
 Nevertheless, the building was filled to its 
 utmost capacity, and the doors were closed 
 nearly an hour before the service com- 
 menced. The would-be infidel orator of 
 London is in the habit of saying that " Re- 
 ligion is an affair of priests and women." 
 Never again will he be able to repeat that 
 taunt, after the meeting on Sunday evening 
 last, when nearly 15,000 men of London 
 
i8 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 were held breathless by the simple preaching 
 and singing of the gospel of Christ. Before 
 the address was delivered, Mr. Sankey 
 sang "Jesus of Nazareth passeth by;" 
 himself singing the verses, and the vast 
 multitude joining in singing the last line in 
 each verse, thus producing the effect of one 
 of the mightiest choruses ever sung on 
 earth. After the address the inquiry-room 
 was opened, while the meeting in the hall 
 continued with praise and prayer. 
 
 So great had been the effect produced, 
 so large was the number of inquirers who 
 were not " priests " or " women," that 
 there were not enough workers present to 
 deal with them. Nor can this be wondered 
 at. Christians had been entreated and en- 
 joined to stay away, that the unconverted 
 might have all the room ; and this request 
 was too literally obeyed. It may also be 
 noted that most of Mr. Moody's best 
 helpers have much work of their own on the 
 Lord's Day, which cannot be neglected 
 even for the inquiry-room. With all the 
 will to help, churches, chapels, and missions 
 must not be left untended through the 
 temptation of the attractive and pleasant 
 work provided at Islington. 
 
 The noon prayer-meeting on Monday, 
 March 15, was densely crowded — hall, gal- 
 leries, and platform presenting an unbroken 
 mass of believers in prayer, quite as well 
 able to judge for themselves as any phi- 
 losopher was able to judge for them, and 
 having that which no unbeliever could 
 have — experience — to guide them. After 
 singing the hymns " Over there " and 
 *' Wondrous love," Mr. Moody read part 
 of Isa. xii., and then proceeded to devote 
 the meeting principally to accounts of the 
 Lord's work. He had received accounts 
 from Liverpool, that " the real depth of 
 the work had just commenced, that it was 
 better now than ever." At the Glasgow 
 noon meeting, convened at that time, the 
 prayers would be devoted to the work in 
 London. The Earl of Cavan read a letter 
 from Glasgow concerning the work in the 
 Metropolis, and offered prayer in accord- 
 ance with the letter. Mr. Quinton Hogg 
 made a touching and earnest appeal for 
 workers in the inquiry-room, asking if it 
 Avas right that one worker should have ten 
 inquirers. The Rev. R. W. Dale gave an 
 account of the results of the work in Bir- 
 mingham, dwelling largely upon the in- 
 quiry-room, asserting, " You know nothing 
 of the work until you go there." He also 
 spoke of the need of more cheerful singing 
 
 in church worship, which was met by loud 
 applause and clapping of hands, which Mr, 
 Moody immediately and very decidedly 
 repressed. Lord Radstock gave good 
 news from Russia, and the meeting closed 
 as usual. 
 
 On Monday evening the Rev. J. A. 
 Spurgeon delivered the address to a great- 
 ly-thinned audience, while Mr. Moody at- 
 tended to the inquiry-room ; Mr. Sankey 
 also appearing on the platform, with the 
 Rev. R. W. Dale and many other ministers 
 and gentlemen. Mr. Billing, the chairman 
 of the committee, invited the anxious and 
 inquirers to St. Mary's Hall — an invitation 
 that was immediately and largely accepted 
 — the audience meanwhile singing " I am 
 so glad that our Father in Heaven." Mr. 
 Spurgeon offered prayer, followed by " Je- 
 sus, Lover of my soul," and the reading of 
 Isa. Iv., with running comments. Prayer 
 by Rev. R. W. Dale, and " What shall the 
 harvest be 1 " sung by Mr. Sankey. The 
 address by Mr. Spurgeon was founded on 
 " That spiritual rock . . . Christ." At the 
 close of the service it was made known that 
 all the workers were required in the inquiry- 
 room, and there was no after meeting in 
 the hall. 
 
 THE FIRST AFTERNOON MEETING. 
 
 On Tuesday afternoon, March 16, at 
 three o'clock, the first afternoon meeting 
 was held. There were about seven or eight 
 thousand persons present, comprising those 
 who were not occupied in their daily call- 
 ings, with not a few lads and girls among 
 them. The service commenced with " Re- 
 joice, and be glad,' to a well-knov/n Prim- 
 itive Methodist tune, which was heartily 
 sung by all present. Prayer followed, 
 and Mr. Sankey sang " There's a light in 
 the valley," — not at all an easy melody, or 
 likely to become popular. Mr. Moody 
 read from John iii., and the meeting sang 
 "Rock of Ages." Mr. Moody took for 
 text, " Except a man be born again," say- 
 ing they had better get the text than the 
 sermon ; there was life in the text. Men 
 were not baptized hut born into the kingdom 
 of God. They must be born again, regen- 
 erated. Regeneration was not going to 
 church — Satan went to church ; not read- 
 ing the Bible, not praying — Saul prayed 
 daily before conversion ; not attending the 
 Lord's Supper — Judas did that, but was 
 not regenerated ; nor was it trying your 
 best, as a woman told here in the inquiry- 
 room, and was answered, " That's the way 
 
LONDON. 
 
 19 
 
 down to the pit ! " Nor was it baptism ; 
 if regeneration could come by baptism, he 
 would leave off preaching and take to bap- 
 tizing — if he could save by baptism, he 
 would get a bucket and baptize all whom 
 he could come near. Has not God a right 
 to save in His own time and way, and on 
 His own terms ? If you could save your- 
 self, on your own terms, you could not 
 make them so easy as God has made them. 
 No man could save himself; God must 
 save him. Under the law it was '"'' Do and 
 live J " under grace it was, Live and do. 
 The address concluded with the story of 
 the wounded soldier, who sent for Mr. 
 Moody " to help him to die ! " who was 
 brought to peace in believing by the repe- 
 tition of John iii. 14, "As Moses lifted up 
 the serpent," etc. After the address the 
 audience sang " There is life for a look," 
 and the service ended. There were more 
 workers than inquirers in the room at the 
 close of the meeting. 
 
 THE EVENING GATHERING. 
 
 At the meeting in the evening, the ad- 
 dress was repeated to the largest gathering 
 yet crowded into the Hall. The demand 
 for " more seats " was responded to as far 
 as possible ; but when the last seat was 
 taken, many thousands were excluded who 
 would willingly have heard the gospel. 
 The hymns were varied from those sung in 
 the afternoon, but the reading and the ad- 
 dress were the same. Prayer was oifered. 
 Mr. Sankey sang the hymn called " Mary 
 Magdalene." The meeting concluded with 
 audible and silent prayer, and the hymn, 
 *' I hear Thy welcome voice." The crowd 
 that retired to the inquiry-room was so 
 large that hundreds sought admission in 
 vain, and some were spoken to outside St. 
 Mary's Hall. Whether those within were 
 inquirers or workers could not be distinct- 
 ly ascertained, as admittance could not be 
 given. 
 
 The address at the noon prayer-meeting 
 on Tuesday and Wednesday was on the 
 subject of " Prayer," founded on " Ask, and 
 ye shall receive," etc. The three words 
 described three classes — those who ask, who 
 seek, and Avho knock. Some ask, and don't 
 give God time to answer. He heard of a 
 little boy who asked for his father's razor, 
 and when denied, cried because his father 
 didn't love him : some asked God for 
 razors ! Many who thoroughly understood 
 praying for others did not know how to 
 pray for themselves, as Moses, Elijah, and 
 
 Paul. The sweetest thing he had ever 
 learned was to let God choose for him. 
 God gave Christ without asking ; what 
 would He give on asking .? A dozen knock- 
 ing Christians would bring a mighty bless- 
 ing on London. After the address Mr. 
 Sankey sang, " Knocking, knocking," and 
 the meeting was thrown open for prayer. 
 
 The meetings at the Hall in the after- 
 noon and evening of March 17 were most 
 encouraging. There was a very large 
 gathering in the afternoon, and in the 
 evening there was not a vacant seat to be 
 seen. Before singing, Mr. Sankey led in 
 earnest prayer for a blessing, and then sang 
 with solemn feeling the hymn, " O Christ, 
 what burdens bowed Thy head." Mr. 
 Moody read from Gal. v., with a few com- 
 ments, and we sang " There is a fountain." 
 Mr. Moody's address was from John iii. 
 14, continuing the subject of the previous 
 day. He commenced by asserting the 
 greatest sin was unbelief; that no man then 
 present would be lost unless he refused and 
 despised the remedy God had provided. 
 He instanced the supposed case of a man 
 in consumption, near death and hopeless, 
 visited by a friend who had been cured, 
 and who had brought the remedy that had 
 cured him— as a free gift. If the con- 
 sumptive died, he died because he had re- 
 fused the remedy. Mr. Moody proceeded 
 to instance various Avays in which the rem- 
 edy was declined and refused ; illustrating 
 as he went in broadly dramatic fashion, 
 which caught and held the thousands of 
 enthralled listeners. " Suppose," said he, 
 " a young man dying of serpent-bite. His 
 mother waiting, watcming, hearing of the 
 serpent just set up, and putting her arms, 
 strengthened by love, round her dying, 
 perhaps her only son, and dragging him to 
 the door of the tent. There she sees him 
 look and live ; strength returns to his 
 limbs, color to his cheek, and joy to his 
 heart. So is it when the sinner looks to 
 Jesus — looks his sin and sorrow away to- 
 gether. Mr. Moody next pictured one 
 bitten who would not look until he could 
 understand the philosophy of cure by look- 
 ing, and who died in his unbelief. The 
 address concluded by the narration of an 
 incident concerning a Jew, who came to 
 the Chicago prayer-meeting just when it 
 was ended. He had met the text, " It is 
 appointed unto men once to die," etc., and 
 it had broken him down ; and he had 
 heard of the prayer-meeting, and came 
 there to be taught. Mr. Moody spoke to 
 
20 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 him of Jesus, but the Jew scowled in unbe- 
 lief, and asked to be taught of the God of 
 Abraham. Mr. Moody agreed to pray 
 with him to Abraham's God for enlighten- 
 ment concerning Jesus. The Jew pros- 
 trated himself with his forehead to the 
 ground, and prayed earnestly for light and 
 direction ; and as he sought he found. 
 *' Oh, I would," continued Mr. Moody, " I 
 could say something to move you, that 
 would rouse the whole of you ! One young 
 man who was here last week, and declared 
 his intention to attend the inquiry-room 
 this week, is now in his coffin. Don't leave 
 unsaved ! " While " Almost persuaded " 
 was solemnly sung, numbers left for the 
 inquiry-room, whither we will now follow. 
 
 THE INQUIRY-ROOM — ST. MARY'S HALL. 
 
 St. Mary's Hall is a large concert-room, 
 with chairs on the floor fronting the plat- 
 form, and a deep gallery round the sides 
 and end of the hall. Mr. Moody divided 
 the inquirers, leaving the women on the 
 basement, and sending the men into the 
 gallery, and directed the workers to divide 
 in the same way. All round the gallery 
 were men in twos and threes, to the num- 
 ber of two or three hundred — each couple 
 or three separated from their neighbors, 
 and earnestly engaged in their own work, 
 without taking any notice of those near 
 and around. Here was a couple discussing 
 a difficulty in the way. There another 
 couple earnestly reading passages of God's 
 word. Next was one pleading earnestly 
 with another. Next one whose work was 
 done, as the close, loving hand-clasp 
 showed. Many were striving together in 
 prayer, two by two. Here a worker ear- 
 nestly asking for the light to come. There 
 another pressing the inquirer to pray for 
 himself, and others praying earnestly to- 
 gether. The writer had the pleasure of 
 speaking with three in succession. The 
 first was a young man who had made long, 
 wearying endeavor to work out salvation ; 
 he had been trying hard to come to Jesus, 
 but neither work nor trial had brought the 
 assurance of faith. To one so much in 
 earnest it was most pleasant to show salva- 
 tion as the gift of God, and a little patience 
 was richly rewarded by the dawning of the 
 light. Then said he, " / see it now ; please 
 to leave me alone with God! " Most reve- 
 rently and willingly this was done, and the 
 second was spoken to ; he also promised to 
 accept the gift, and left to kneel before the 
 Lord in seeking, as he was compelled to go. 
 
 The third had long had a form of godli- 
 ness, but neither its power nor hope — he 
 was just a sleeping nominal church mem- 
 ber, who did not wish to be disturbed. He 
 had wandered into the inquiry-room, think- 
 ing it was public, and he should hear an 
 address. Unable to deal satisfactorily with 
 him, the attention of another brother was 
 called to him, and we passed on round the 
 gallery. On returning, this one was pray- 
 ing earnestly, the second was gone, and the 
 face of the first showed better than any 
 words that he had lost his burden. Passing 
 below to leave, a lady who was talking to 
 three working girls claimed help, as help 
 had been claimed in the case above. We 
 held conversation, and speedily all three 
 declared themselves on the Lord's side ; 
 and the bright, earnest young faces glowed 
 with the thought of the gift received, and 
 the " covenant unto death " with Jesus. As 
 we saw, so we heard of many to whom light 
 and peace came ; nor was it the least impres- 
 sive to mark how willingly help was given 
 and received, hovv entirely absent were evi- 
 dences of self and self-seeking. Conversions 
 all around, an atmosphere of prayer and the 
 word of God, the subdued hum of con- 
 versation with each other, and converse 
 with the Father through the Son, gave a 
 sense of " nearness of access," of personal 
 presence, of a very present and loving help, 
 that was as sweet as it was solemn. Verily 
 it " was good to be there ! " It was just 
 eleven o'clock when, after three hours of 
 delightful service, " the labor was done, and 
 the laborers gone home." 
 
 Thursday, i8th. — There was the usual 
 crowded hall at the noon prayer - meeting 
 on Thursday, March i8. Mr. Moody 
 spoke on " Prayer," specially the disciples' 
 prayer, commonly called the " Lord's 
 Prayer;" but, said he, the Lord's Prayer is 
 found in John xvii. The principal point 
 was the forgiveness in order to be forgiven. 
 When he spoke of a woman whom he had 
 exhorted to forgiveness, but who would 
 not, he told she could not be saved until 
 she forgave her foe. " Then," she re- 
 plied, " I'll never be saved, for I'll never 
 forgive her ;" and she went mad ! He 
 spoke also of two girls who were impressed, 
 who had been at variance, but forgave 
 each other, and were themselves forgiven. 
 It must ftot be, as some said, I can forgive, 
 but cannot forget ; but must be, as God 
 does, both forgive and forget. He spoke 
 also of believing we received what we de- 
 sired. Speaking of an ophan boy who had 
 
LONDON. 
 
 21 
 
 been adopted into a family, and was asked 
 if he could pray, and responded by pray- 
 ing as he had been taught by his dead 
 parents, and adding, " Please make these 
 as kind to me as my own father and mother 
 were, won't you. Lord? of course you 
 will ! " After the address Mr. Sankey 
 sang, and several brethren engaged in 
 prayer. One of these ended by repeating 
 the disciples' prayer, in which the whole 
 gathering joined, producing a most striking 
 effect ; for as the subdued voices rose and 
 fell, it was with a thrilling grandeur of 
 sound, resembling heavy artillery heard far 
 away. 
 
 The service in the Hall in the afternoon 
 and evening showed clearly how the wave 
 of attraction is rising higher and higher ; 
 though, perhaps, the unusual mildness and 
 beauty of the day might have allowed many 
 to attend who had hitherto been wind- 
 bound. The afternoon service commenced 
 with " Wondrous love," prayer, " Stand up 
 for Jesus," and reading of part of i Cor. 
 XV. by Mr. Moody. Then, by special re- 
 quest, Mr. Sankey sang the " Ninety and 
 nine." Mr. Moody's address was on the 
 word " Gospel," or " good news." The 
 gospel was angelic news, and it was sung 
 before it was preached. It was the knowl- 
 edge of the life and death of the Son of 
 God/(?r us ! It was the sight of Jesus ; at 
 which sight down went Paul into the dust, 
 when he drank so deep a draught of con- 
 viction that he couldnt eat for three days ! 
 Every man likes his enemies out of his 
 way, and the gospel took our three great 
 enemies — sin, death, and judgment — out of 
 our way for ever. For though we might 
 die, death had nothing ; the sting of death 
 was buried in the bosom of the Son of 
 God. The frontier men on the prairies, 
 when they were on fire, set fire to'the part 
 near them, and when it was burnt bare 
 stood upon it, and so saved their lives. 
 There's one mountain - peak the fire of 
 God's wrath has swept over, and now it is 
 safe for ever, and that is Mount Calvary. 
 Then he told of a father and son who were 
 at enmity for years, but were brought togeth- 
 er by the dying wife and mother, but only 
 reconciled over her dead body ; so the sin- 
 ner was reconciled to God over the dead 
 body of the Lord Jesus. Mr. Sankey sang 
 *' Come home," and the meeting was ad- 
 journed to the inquiry-room, whither many 
 retired. 
 
 At the repeated service in the evening, 
 at eight o'clock, the commencing hymns 
 
 were the looth Psalm and " Rock of Ages.' 
 The lesson of the afternoon was also re- 
 peated, and Mr. Sankey sang " I love to 
 tell the story," the audience joining in the 
 chorus. The great hall was crowded to 
 the utmost limit, the attention was most 
 profound ; and when the address closed, 
 Mr. Moody announced that the inquiry 
 meeting would be held in the gallery, and 
 the prayer - meeting in St. Mary's Hall. 
 Unhappily, this change of plan had not 
 been made known to the stewards; they 
 could not hear Mr. Moody in consequence 
 of the people moving away, and the con- 
 fusion that resulted was dreadful — thou- 
 sands of people pressing in different ways, 
 the centre of the crush circling round and 
 round in vain efforts to escape, while the 
 attendants shouted confused and contra- 
 dictory direction. The unravelling was 
 found by the sheer force of pressure sweep- 
 ing the crowd into the wide street in front 
 of the building. It is only needful to re- 
 member what happened at the Surrey Gar- 
 dens when Mr. Spurgeon preached, and to 
 think what might have been, to feel and 
 express deep and devout thankfulness that 
 matters were no worse. 
 
 Friday^ igth. — On Friday, March 19, 
 Mr. Moody presided for the last time for 
 the week at the noon prayer-meeting. The 
 weather was bad, the audience greatly 
 thinned, and Mr. Moody appeared to be 
 suffering either bodily or mentally, very 
 different from his usual happy self-posses- 
 sion. In his address on " Prayer," some 
 things were said which had been far better 
 omitted, being impossible to harmonize 
 with his own exhortations to unity in work, 
 so often repeated. Altogether, the meeting 
 was far beneath that of the day previous 
 in numbers, spirit, and power. 
 
 The subject of the address on Friday 
 afternoon and evening was "Salvation." 
 There was a very large attendance in the 
 afternoon, but in the evening it seemed as 
 if a human form was planted in every pos- 
 sible place. In front of the platform, and 
 on every step of it, there were people 
 crowded as closely as possible. The first 
 hymn was " Wondrous love;" prayer fol- 
 lowed ; " I hear the Saviour say " came 
 next ; and then reading and brief exposi- 
 tion of Ps. xl. and part of Acts xvi. Mr. 
 Moody remarked on Paul and Silas, with 
 backs bleeding, feet in the stocks, and no 
 supper, praising God — suggested that our 
 praise, if there, would have been, " Hark ! 
 from the tombs a doleful sound." Mr. 
 
S2 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 Sankey sang, " Yet there is room ;" and 
 Mr. Moody gave the notices for the next 
 week and commenced his address. He 
 seemed a little straitened at first, but soon 
 recovered all his wonted fire, and delivered 
 a red-hot discourse on seeking and finding 
 salvation. In speaking of leaving all earth- 
 ly trust, he mentioned a miller who, in a 
 boat asleep, came near the jaws of death 
 by the mill - dam ; he found a twig which 
 could only stay his deathward progress ; 
 he therefore held on, and shouted for help 
 with all his power. A friend heard and let 
 down a rope (the help must come from 
 above), but the miller could not grasp the 
 rope until he let go the twig. This he did, 
 and was rescued. Mr. Moody next nar- 
 rated the well-known story of his own con- 
 version by the ministry of the teacher in 
 Boston, and his after meeting and influenc- 
 ing for Christ the teacher's son. A most 
 earnest appeal ended the discourse, and 
 the service concluded with prayer. The 
 after - meeting was held in two inquiry- 
 rooms ; one in the gallery over the platform, 
 where a large number of inquirers gathered, 
 and many more than double the number 
 of workers; and a few were also in St. 
 Mary's Hall, with the same large prepon- 
 derance of workers. 
 
 Now unto Him that is able to do ex- 
 ceeding abundantly above all that we can ask 
 or think, according to the power that work- 
 eth in us, unto Him be glory in the Church, 
 by Christ Jesus, thoughout all ages, world 
 without end. Amen. 
 
 MEETINGS ON SUNDAY, 2 1 St. 
 
 The morning service at the Agricultural 
 Hall, which was for Christian workers only, 
 was one of the most satisfactory meetings 
 that have been held in London, there being 
 about 16,000 persons present, all of whom 
 were either Sunday-school teachers or per- 
 sons employed in similar Christian work. 
 The afternoon service, which was for 
 women only, was attended by about 14,- 
 000. The evening service was for men 
 only. There were about 19,000 present, 
 as against fully 20,000 the few preceding 
 evenings. Mr. Sankey sang the favorite 
 hymn, " Jesus of Nazareth passeth by ;" 
 Mr. Moody taking for his text the words, 
 " He that believeth on me shall be saved." 
 The evening service being for men only, 
 many who were not aware of the restriction 
 came with their wives, whilst others from 
 a distance came with young women. It 
 was in vain that they pleaded that they had 
 
 come many miles by train ; the orders were 
 peremptory, and no women were admitted. 
 The committee, to accommodate the large 
 number of women who had come, threwi 
 open St. Mary's Hall, and held a service 
 there, conducted by Mr. Leithes, of Liver- 
 pool. At this service there were about 
 2,000 women present, many of whose com- 
 panions were in Agricultural Hall. 
 
 III. 
 
 THE FIRST MONTH IN LONDON. 
 
 The Christian World of April 6th thus 
 summarizes the first month's work : 
 
 To - day the American Evangelists, 
 whose names are on every lip, enter upon 
 the second month of their London cam- 
 paign. They have all but completed the 
 series of meetings at the Agricultural Hall, 
 in Islington, designed more especially for the 
 benefit of the people dwelling in the great 
 northern region of the metropolis; and 
 now they are about to enter on the daily 
 occupation of a building specially erected 
 for their accommodation at the East End. 
 From week to week we have furnished our 
 readers with full reports of the proceed- 
 ings. In this way, the public have been 
 enabled to obtain a comprehensive, and we 
 believe accurate, view of a series of meet- 
 ings that certainly stand without a parallel 
 in the religious annals of England. We 
 may not be able to say, with a respected 
 contemporary, that Mr. Moody is the mod- 
 ern Wycliffe — a name we should rather 
 assign, if we used it all, to a great English 
 preacher who has been proclaiming the 
 Gospel to multitudes in London every 
 week for more than twenty-one years. 
 Neither are we prepared to coincide with 
 the magnanimous assertion of a Wesleyan 
 Methodist journal, that this movement puts 
 the revival which was wrought by AVhit- 
 field and Wesley into the shade, in respect, 
 at least, to the numbers brought under the 
 sound of the Gospel. These are state- 
 ments, as it seems to us, which would re- 
 quire to be greatly qualified before they 
 could be accepted by thoughtful men. 
 Yet, without going the length of our too 
 exuberant friends, we can testify that the 
 success of the gatherings over which Mr. 
 Moody presides has been simply marvel- 
 ous, and in its way quite unexampled, 
 either within the memory of living men, or 
 in all that has been recorded by the pen of 
 the English historian of the Christian 
 
LONDON. 
 
 23 
 
 Church. Whatever may be the view he 
 takes of the work, as to its true spiritual 
 significance and value, every candid on- 
 looker must acknowledge that the present 
 is a phenomenon which cannot be too 
 carefully scanned, or too fully described 
 by the contemporary journalist. It will 
 unquestionably claim for itself a chapter 
 of no inconsiderable magnitude in the 
 book that deals with the religious history 
 of England in the last quarter of the nine- 
 teenth century. Some little service to the 
 future, as well as to the present-day reader 
 may, therefore, be rendered by an attempt 
 to gather up the salient points in the story 
 of the first month spent by Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey in London. 
 
 And first of all we have to note the sus- 
 tained, and it would even seem growing, 
 interest which the public take in the meet- 
 ings. Every day at noon Exeter Hall has 
 been well filled ; often it has been crowded, 
 and there is no symptom of any falling off 
 in the attendance, while it may be confi- 
 dently expected that when the prayer-meet- 
 ing is transferred, as it will be on Monday 
 next, to Her Majesty's Opera House, the 
 audience will be as great as that building 
 is able to contain. That the interest in 
 the primary purpose of the noon-gathering 
 has not declined is made manifest by many 
 pleasing tokens. Not the least eloquent of 
 these was the statement made by Mr. 
 Moody on Wednesday last, that the re- 
 quests for prayer received that morning 
 numbered no fewer than 180. The reports 
 of spiritual work achieved in connection 
 with the movement, not only in London, 
 but also in the provinces, have been multi- 
 plying daily ; and these form a feature of 
 the proceedings at Exeter Hall which does 
 much to keep alive the interest and to in- 
 tensify the fervor of the assembly. Then 
 there has been the appearance of new 
 speakers from day to day — witnesses to the 
 reality of the revival in Scotland, Ireland, 
 and provincial towns of England. When 
 the meeting is thrown open to volunteers, 
 the result has not always been edifying ; 
 but Mr. Moody, as a shrewd and ready- 
 witted president, keeps the most of the 
 time well occupied with a swift and flow- 
 ing succession of song, prayer, and ex- 
 hortation, so that the hour seems to all 
 present to be only too short, and is ob- 
 viously most refreshing to their spirits. 
 Mr. Moody is, perhaps, seen at his best at 
 Exeter Hall. Some of his short addresses 
 there have been genis of pithy exposition ; 
 
 and his occasional quaint bits of self-de- 
 fence, and frequent touches of mingled 
 humor and pathos, have been remarkably 
 effective. People from the country have 
 formed a distinctly perceptible element in 
 the congregation; and we cannot doubt 
 that these, along with the city brethren, 
 have derived useful hints from Mr. Moody's 
 method for the conduct of prayer-meetings 
 in their own places of worship. In this 
 way, we think it likely that a great deal of 
 good may be done. 
 
 The three afternoon meetings held at 
 Sanger's (formerly Astley's) Amphitheatre, 
 were among the most successful of all the 
 gatherings, and are said to have been the 
 most fruitful in spiritual results. The place 
 could not hold all the people who flocked 
 to them ; and a proportionately larger 
 number of the " lapsed masses " were to be 
 seen in these South-side gatherings than in 
 the assemblies at the Agricultural Hall. 
 The two afternoon Bible readings — the 
 first held in the Conference Hall at Mild- 
 may-park, and the second at Exeter Hall, 
 and to both of which admission was pro- 
 cured only by ticket — were crammed, and 
 they seemed to be greatly enjoyed. 
 
 As for the great meetings, those held 
 every night (with the exception of Satur- 
 day) at the Agricultural Hall, and thrice 
 on Sunday in the same enormous edifice, 
 they have continued to attract an average 
 attendance of at least eleven or twelve 
 thousand down to the very last. On the 
 two nights when the address was not given 
 by Mr. Moody there was a great falling off' 
 in the congregation. On Good Friday the 
 Times " felt bound " to express its " strong 
 conviction that the interest of the meetings 
 was rapidly falling off;" but the facts do 
 not sustain this view. The largest congre- 
 gations have assembled within the last ten 
 days ; and these have included all ranks 
 and classes of society. Royalty itself, in. 
 the person of her Royal Highness the 
 Duchess of Teck, has expressed its inten- 
 tion to come since the leading journal 
 proclaimed the turning of the tide. On 
 one evening there were at least sixty 
 clergymen of the Establishment present, 
 with Dean Stanley occupying a conspicu- 
 ous seat on the platform ; and on the night 
 of Good Friday the evangelical Earl of 
 Shaftesbury sat on the same chair which a 
 few evenings before had been occupied by 
 the Broad Church Dean. Lord Shaftes- 
 bury, at the close of the service, paid a 
 visit, along with his daughters, to the in- 
 
24 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 quiry-room. In respect to the numbers of 
 tlie Agricultural Hall congregation, the 
 floor of the building is capable of seating 
 9,000 persons ; the raised platform for the 
 choir and ministers, 250 ; the eastern side 
 gallery, 900 ; the western side gallery, 
 1,000 ; the upper raised gallery in front of 
 the platform, 1,350; the balcony in front, 
 850 ; and the upper western balcony, 350. 
 Even on moderate computation, it would 
 seem, that about 350,000 must have been 
 the total of the numbers present at the 
 Agricultural Hall services during the 
 month ; though it must be borne in mind 
 that veiy many persons were frequent, and 
 not a few constant, attenders. It would 
 probably be a liberal allowance if we were 
 to say that 200,000 separate individuals 
 were present. The arrangements made by 
 the committee for the comfort of the con- 
 gregation and the preservation of order 
 have, from first to last, been admirable. 
 
 With respect to the inquiry-rooms, they 
 have been largely attended every night by 
 Christian friends, clerical and lay ; and the 
 penitents pressing in for spiritual advice 
 have, on many occasions, numbered several 
 hundreds. But there has been no more 
 excitement there than in the public ser- 
 vice ; indeed, the proceedings have been 
 more subdued, and a quiet, solemn earnest- 
 ness has characterized all that has been 
 done in connection with this part of the 
 work. Several gentlemen taking part in it 
 have testified to the good accomplished ; 
 and Mr. Sankey in particular, who is active 
 in the inquiry-room, describes the work of 
 which he was witness on Sunday week, and 
 on every succeeding night, as being in the 
 highest degree encouraging. Many Chris- 
 tian workers, though not so many as Mr. 
 Moody desires to see, have scattered them- 
 selves among the great audience at the 
 ordinary services, for the purpose of speak- 
 ing a word to their unconverted neighbors ; 
 and a case has been mentioned in which 
 the young ladies of a certain seminary 
 have, in this way, been instrumental in 
 leading twenty individuals to the Saviour. 
 With this we may bracket the case of a 
 lady who took her ten servants to one of 
 the services, and who reports that seven of 
 these have been, in consequence, converted 
 to God. Mr. Moody has detailed instances 
 of persons brought to a knowledge of God 
 in the inquiry-room one night, and appear- 
 ing on the next with friends whom they 
 desired to see sharing the peace which they 
 had secured. Since the second Sunday a 
 
 young men's meeting has been held every 
 night at St. Mary's Hall, immediately after 
 the public service; and latterly this feature 
 has come more conspicuously into view, 
 and been more pressingly urged upon the 
 attention of the class referred to by Mr, 
 Moody, who is ambitious of securing a 
 band of at least a thousand to assist him 
 in his work. 
 
 IV. 
 
 The following discriminating, candid, and 
 exhaustive review of the work of the Evan- 
 gelists, is from the pen of the Rev. R. W. 
 Dale, the successor of John Angel James, 
 at Birmingham. It appeared in the March 
 number of the Cofjgregationalist^ and has 
 since been widely circulated in pamphlet 
 form. It is here reprinted in full, and 
 is well worthy a careful perusal. 
 
 An article which appeared in the Con- 
 gregationalist for December, 1872, un- 
 der the title " Have we Forgotten Christ } " 
 closed with the following words : " Al- 
 ready there are signs that the power of 
 Christ is ready to reveal itself again. In 
 every part of the country, the despondency 
 which has been occasioned by the de 
 pressed condition of the spiritual life in 
 Christian people themselves, and the incon- 
 siderable success of the Gospel among 
 those who are outside, is giving place to 
 courage and hope. Are we ready to receive 
 the returning Christ .'' Many have prayed 
 Him to come back, or rather to reveal His 
 presence, which has never really been 
 withdrawn from us. Have we learnt how 
 sorely we need Him ? Are we prepared to 
 fall at His feet, and to confess that ' apart * 
 from Him we 'can do nothing'.? If we 
 meet Him as we should, there are the 
 strongest reasons to believe that He is about 
 to baptize us afresh with the Holy Ghost 
 and with fire." 
 
 During my absence in the East, the 
 Congregationalist contained a series of 
 articles on " Religious Revivals," written 
 before I left England ; and I had so deep 
 a conviction that a great manifestation of 
 the powor of God was at hand, that I re- 
 turned with a strong hope that I should 
 find Church after Church in different parts 
 of the country, bright with anew joy, and 
 on fire with a new zeal. The hope was not 
 fulfilled, and yet it was not altogether dis- 
 appointed. At Derby, at Ipswich, and in 
 some other places, there was already the 
 dawn of a new day ; 'and in many direc- 
 
LONDON. 
 
 2!) 
 
 tions the darkness was beginning to melt, 
 and those who had been long watching for 
 the morning were growing more and more 
 confident that the night was nearly gone. 
 
 In what form the new spiritual movement 
 would come, or by what agencies, it seemed 
 impossible to predict. In the series of 
 articles to which I hdve referred, it was 
 earnestly maintained that " if in our own 
 times God comes to us in the greatness of 
 His power and in triumphant love, His 
 coming may not be manifested in precisely 
 the same forms as in any of the great Relig- 
 ious* Revivals of former days, and may not 
 produce the same effects."* The reforma- 
 tion of the monasticism, and the great 
 religious movement associated with it, 
 extending from the close of the eleventh 
 century far into the thirteenth ; the Wal- 
 densian revival, which covered a part of 
 the same period ; the very remarkable out- 
 burst of religious life in the Low Countries 
 in the fifteenth century; the Protestant 
 reformation of the sixteenth century ; 
 English Puritanism ; English Methodism, 
 — were singularly unlike each other ; but 
 they were all the results of fresh communi- 
 cations to the Church of the life and light 
 and power of the Holy Ghost. In one case 
 there was the earnest and vehement preach- 
 ing of Christian morality ; in another there 
 was a clearer apprehension of those spiritual 
 truths which touch, and perhaps cross, the 
 boundaries of Mysticism ; in another there 
 was a revolt against a priesthood that had 
 separated the Church from God, and a re- 
 discovery of the doctrine of Justification by 
 Faith ; in another a strong assertion of the 
 necessity of the new birth. The men who, 
 under God, did the work, differed greatly ; 
 they were monks ; they were common peo- 
 ple ; they were popular orators ; they were 
 scholars. Some of them wrote books, 
 others preached sermons. Some had re- 
 markable powers of organization, and have 
 stamped their names on great and perma- 
 nent ecclesiastical institutions ; others left 
 the new life to take form according to its 
 own laws, or to quicken the existing organi- 
 zation of the Church. 
 
 I thought it possible that in our own 
 time the power of God might be specially 
 manifested among children and young 
 people. Nor has this expectation proved 
 altogether unfounded. In several parts of 
 England there has sprung up a beautiful 
 and happy religious life among children, 
 
 * Congregationalist, Jan. 1873, page 2. 
 
 which is the promise of very large results, 
 if we remember with devoutness and faith 
 the words of Christ: "Suffer the little 
 children to come unto Me." 
 
 But I certainly did not suppose that 
 several of the great towns of the three 
 kingdoms were to witness a remarkable 
 religious movement, originated by two 
 American strangers, one of them a man who 
 had been trained for his work by his ex- 
 perience as a Sunday-school superintendent, 
 and the other with a fine baritone voice and 
 playing an American organ. 
 
 A few years ago I had read, week after 
 week, with great interest, the reports in the 
 Chicago Advance of Mr. Moody's addresses 
 at the noon-day prayer-meeting in that city ; 
 but I had never heard of him as an evangel- 
 ist. Indeed, until he came to England he 
 had never taken an evangelistic journey. 
 
 It is not my purpose to attempt any 
 general view of what these two guests of 
 ours have done — or rather of what God has 
 done through them — since they have been 
 on this side of the Atlantic. They began 
 their work, I believe, in York ; but in York 
 they had very little success. Their first 
 great impression was made in Newcastle. 
 In Glasgow, Edinburgh, and Dundee, the 
 impression was still greater ; in Dublin and 
 Belfast greater still. At Manchester and 
 Sheffield they collected vast crowds of 
 people, and there is reason to believe that 
 in both places a very considerable number 
 of persons were led to repent of sin and 
 to confess the authority and mercy of. 
 Christ. 
 
 During the last fortnight of the month of 
 January they were in Birmingham. Their 
 first meeting was held on Sunday morning, 
 January 17 th, at 8 o'clock, in the Town 
 Hall. The meeting was for " Christian 
 workers," and the admission was by ticket. 
 The morning was cheerless, damp and raw ; 
 but the great building was crowded in 
 every part. In the afternoon they held an 
 open service in the Hall, and thousands, 
 went away unable to get in. The great 
 test, however, of the measure of the expec- 
 tation which they had excited came in the 
 evening. Last October twelvemonth, when' 
 Mr. Bright addressed his constituents after- 
 his return to the Cabinet, he spoke in, 
 Bingley Hall, a building used for the annual 
 cattle show, and as a drill hall for the- 
 volunteers. Various estimates were made* 
 of the number of people that listened toi 
 Mr. Bright on that occasion ; it seems- 
 probable that most of them fell far short of 
 
26 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 the truth. At Mr. Bright's meeting in 
 October, 1873, there were no seats on the 
 floor of the hall, and without seats there is 
 now reason to believe that the hall will hold 
 between twenty and twenty-five thousand 
 people ; it was crowded in every part. For 
 the recent religious meetings, the " Moody 
 and Sankey Commit/:ee " hired upwards of 
 nine thousand chairs. On the very first 
 Sunday evening, long before eight o'clock, 
 when the service commenced, not only were 
 all the chairs occupied, but several thou- 
 sand people were standing, and thousands 
 more could not gain admission. It is difficult 
 to estimate accurately the real magnitude of 
 such a crowd ; but I am inclined to think 
 there were thirteen thousand people present. 
 Every night through the first week the Hall 
 was thronged in the same way, and there 
 were vast crowds outside. 
 
 On Sunday morning, January 24th, it 
 was filled with people who obtained admis- 
 sion by tickets, and who before they re- 
 ceived their tickets declared that they 
 were not in the habit of attending any place 
 of worship. In the afternoon of the same 
 day it was filled with women, and a second 
 service was held in the Town Hall for the 
 overflow. In the evening it was filled with 
 men. There was a break on the Monday 
 of the second week, when Mr. Moody had 
 an engagement at Manchester, to meet 
 those who professed to have received Christ 
 during his visit to that city. Mr. Bright 
 spoke in the Hall that night, and it was 
 most inconveniently crowded ; but some of 
 the police were of opinion that on several 
 of the following evenings the crowd that 
 filled the Hall for the religious services 
 was denser than that which filled it for the 
 political demonstration. Night after night, 
 long before the hour of service, long 
 rows of carriages stood in the street, 
 filled with persons who hoped that when 
 the crowd about the doors had thinned, 
 they might be able to find standing room 
 just inside, and thousands streamed away 
 because they found they had come too late 
 to have a chance of pressing in. 
 
 In addition to the evening service, there 
 was a prayer-meeting every morning at 
 , twelve o'clock, at which Mr. Moody gave 
 an address of twenty or twenty-five min- 
 utes' length, and Mr. Sankey sang. The 
 meeting was held at first in the Town Hall, 
 which was generally quite full ; on the last 
 four days it was held in Bingley Hall, and 
 the attendance varied from four to six 
 thousand. At three o'clock, after the first 
 
 day or two, Mr. Moody gave a " Bible lec- 
 ture ; " he began in Carr's Lane Chapel, 
 which was soon found to be too small. It 
 was then transferred to Bingley Hall, and 
 the attendance varied from five to seven 
 thousand. 
 
 How is all this to be accounted for .'' 
 
 " You advertised the Americans well," it 
 has been said, " by holding special prayer- 
 meetings every day for three weeks before 
 they came — prayer-meetings in which all 
 the Evangelical Non-conformists and some 
 of the Evangelical clergy united." Well, 
 no doubt the prayer-meetings were a kind 
 of " advertisement " of the services, and 
 assisted to attract large numbers on the 
 first few days. 
 
 It is said again : " The local newspapers 
 helped you. One of them published a 
 series of articles on Mr. Moody and Mr. 
 Sankey before they came, describing the 
 impression they had produced in Scotland 
 and Ireland. The Morning News gene- 
 rally gave several columns day after day to 
 reports of the services ; the Daily Post, 
 though prevented by pressure on its space 
 from reporting the services at equal length, 
 gave great prominence to them ; and even 
 the local Conservative organ, the Daily 
 Gazette, always had enough about ' Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey ' to attract attention." 
 Granted : the Birmingham newspapers 
 helped us greatly. 
 
 It is also true that the local Committee 
 advertised the services most efficiently. 
 The walls of the town were covered with 
 their placards, and these were constantly 
 renewed. Further, it must be acknowl- 
 edged that when once it was known that 
 Bingley Hall had been filled to hear the 
 strangers, a certain measure of popular ex- 
 citement and curiosity was created, which 
 made it almost certain that the hall would 
 be filled again. 
 
 I have had some experience, however, 
 of popular agitation. I think I know 
 pretty well what is likely to be effected by 
 newspaper articles and advertisements; 
 and these do nrot seem to me to explain the 
 interest which the services created from 
 the first. They explain still less the 
 deepening of the interest from day to day ; 
 they do not explain at all the effects which 
 I believe have been produced. 
 
 Some people have said that it is easy to 
 get crowds of women to ' hysterial " religi- 
 ous services. But although the morning and 
 afternoon meetings were largely attended 
 by women, i believe that the majority of 
 
LONDON. 
 
 27 
 
 the evening congregation always consisted 
 of men, and of men of all kinds — rough 
 lads of seventeen or eighteen, workingmen, 
 clerks, tradesmen, and manufacturers. I 
 happen to have on my desk a list of per- 
 sons that came into Carr's Lane Lecture- 
 room one evening to tell me that they had 
 " found Christ " during the fortnight that 
 Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey were here ; 
 out of twenty-one on the list, eleven are 
 men, I have another list of persons who 
 came to me the same evening who had 
 been quickened to earnest religious anxiety, 
 but were not yet at rest ; out of thirteen, 
 eight are men. I believe that these lists 
 imperfectly represent the proportion of 
 men to women among those who were im- 
 pressed by the services, for I generally find 
 that men are slower to express religious 
 decision than women. 
 
 Nor were the services at all " hysteri- 
 cal ; " the first sign of hysterical excitement 
 •jvas instantly repressed by Mr. Moody, and 
 although I attended a very large number 
 of the meetings, I saw nothing of the kind 
 again. It was very curious, too, that al- 
 though the crowds were so enormous, very 
 few women fainted. I do not remember 
 more than three or four cases. 
 
 The most plausible explanation that I 
 have heard from an " outsider " was sug- 
 gested to me by a Unitarian friend, who 
 said that since all the Evangelical Non-con- 
 formists and some Evangelical Church peo- 
 ple united to make the meetings a success, 
 it was inevitable that many thousands of 
 people should come together. But it so 
 happens that of all the towns in the king- 
 dom, of which I know anything, Birming- 
 ham is the least curious to listen to stran- 
 gers, whatever their reputation and on 
 •whatever subject they may have to speak. 
 The Birmingham people are very loyal to 
 their own leaders, and seem to care very 
 little about men who come from a distance. 
 The Evangelical Non-conformists are no 
 exception to this rule. 
 
 How, I ask again, is the great interest of 
 the people in these services to be account- 
 ed for .? The truest, simplest, and most 
 complete reply to the question which I can 
 give is, that the power of God was mani- 
 fested in an extraordinary degree in con- 
 nection with them ; but there were con- 
 current circumstances which deserve no- 
 tice. 
 
 (i) As I have said, I attribute very 
 much to the attention and expectation ex- 
 cited by the preliminary prayer-meetings ; 
 
 I attribute still more to the articles in the 
 local newspapers, describing the impressions 
 which had been produced by Mr. Moody 
 and Mr. Sankey in other parts of the king- 
 dom. I also attribute very much to the 
 reports of " revival work " which have ap- 
 peared for many months in such news- 
 papers as The Christian World and The 
 Christian — reports which have convinced 
 large numbers of religious persons that the 
 services of our American visitors have 
 originated a religious movement more re- 
 markable than any we have seen in Eng- 
 land since the middle of the last century. 
 Thirty thousand copies* of The Christian^ 
 containing an account of the services at 
 Manchester, were distributed in the con- 
 gregations of the town a week or two be- 
 fore Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey came to 
 us. 
 
 (2) I attribute very much to a fact 
 which is perhaps not sufficiently recognized 
 by any of us. There are, I believe, a very 
 large number of persons — many of them 
 regularly attending public worship, many 
 of them never crossing the threshold of 
 church or chapel — who have had deep re- 
 ligious impressions, which have not issued 
 in a clear decision to serve Christ, but 
 which have left a dull aching of heart for 
 God. The sense of dissatisfaction with 
 their condition never wholly leaves them ; 
 it sometimes makes them very restless. 
 But when they listen to the preaching of 
 most of us, they feel as if we were moving 
 in regions which are inaccessible to them. 
 If they come to our places of worship, 
 they come without any hope of receiving 
 help. Many of them, having found that 
 we do not help them, never come at all. 
 When such people heard that within a very 
 few months thousands of men and women 
 had declared that, while listening to Mr. 
 Moody and Mr. Sankey, they had passed 
 from religious indifference or despondency 
 into the clear light of God, they began to 
 think that for them too there might be 
 hope. I think it probable that many of 
 the " converts " will be found to have be- 
 longed to this forgotten class. 
 
 (3) There must be large numbers of 
 persons in Birmingham who have relatives 
 and friends in the towns that the Ameri- 
 can Evangelists had visited before coming 
 to us ; and I have no doubt that mothers, 
 brothers, sisters, cousins, old school-fellows, 
 and old shop-mates wrote urgent letters to 
 
 * I think this was the number, but am not quite certain. 
 
28 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 them entreating them to attend the ser- 
 vices. At one meeting for " inquirers " I 
 met a young man who seemed quite care- 
 less about religious thought and duty, and 
 I asked him how it was that he remained 
 to that meeting. He told me he had prom- 
 ised his friends " to go to the Moody and 
 Sankcy meetings ;" and he seemed to sup- 
 pose that to remain to the inquirers' meet- 
 ing was part of the process to which he 
 was pledged to submit himself 
 
 (4) After the first day or two, the ser- 
 vices were " advertised " in a very much 
 more efficient manner than by newspapers 
 or placards : every evening, at the *' after- 
 meeting," a considerable number of per- 
 sons received Christ as their '' Prince and 
 Saviour," and, judging from those with 
 whom I conversed, most of them went 
 home with overflowing joy. I had seen 
 occasiotial instances before of instant tran- 
 sition fiom religious anxiety to the clear 
 and triumphant consciousness of restora- 
 tion to God ; but what struck me in the 
 gallery of Bingley Hall was the fact that 
 tliis instant transition took place with nearly 
 every person with whom I talked. They 
 had come up into the gallery anxious, rest- 
 less, feeling after God in the darkness, and 
 when, after a conversation of a quarter of 
 an hour or twenty minutes, they went 
 away, their faces were filled with light, and 
 they left me not only at peace with God 
 but filled with joy. I have seen the sun- 
 rise from the top of Helvellyn and the top 
 of the Righi, and there is something very 
 glorious in it ; but to see the light of heav- 
 en suddenly strike on man after man in 
 the course of one evening is very much 
 more thrilling. These people carried their 
 new joy with them to their homes and 
 Uieir workshops. It could not be hid. On 
 the Sunday after Mr. Moody and Mr. 
 Sankey had left us, I invited those members 
 of my own congregation to meet me who 
 had come to Christ during the services of 
 the preceding fortnight. A few who were 
 still out at sea longing to make their way 
 to quiet water came with them. Nothing 
 was easier than to tell the difference be- 
 tween the two classes ; I think I could have 
 separated them into two divisions without 
 asking a question and with scarcely a mis- 
 take. Those who were still " inquirers," 
 if they did not look anxious and troubled, 
 looked like other people ; the " converts " 
 were bright with their new joy. It is as 
 yet too early to obtain any general informa 
 tion about the extent of the influence which 
 
 I have attributed to the converts theu' 
 selves ; but among the names that I have 
 on several lists of persons that I saw my- 
 self, I find the names of two clerks who sat 
 side by side at the same desk, three pairs 
 of brothers and sisters, three husbands 
 with their wives ; and four brothers — rough, 
 working men — all of whom have been 
 awakened to religious thought by Mr. 
 Moody's addresses.* 
 
 (5) Nearly all the "living" and active 
 members of the various Evangelical 
 Churches hoped that the services would 
 achieve great results ; and many Christian 
 people whose religious life was depressed 
 and sad, trusted that they might find their 
 way to the light. 
 
 (6) Direct efforts were made to induce 
 those who had not been at any of the meet- 
 ings to come to them. In one manufactory 
 in which 600 people are employed, I be- 
 lieve that there was an attempt to induce 
 all who were not in the habit of attend- 
 ing public worship to go to the special 
 meeting that was held for that class of 
 persons. Hand-bills were distributed from 
 house to house in the poorer parts of 
 the town. Very many persons of all 
 ranks, who had become interested in the 
 services, urgently pressed their friends to 
 go with them to hear the American stran- 
 gers. 
 
 (7) The services themselves were at- 
 tractive. 
 
 Mr. Sankey's solos evidently touched 
 very many hearts ; and the effect pro- 
 duced by the manner in which the vast 
 audiences united in such songs as " Hold 
 the fort, for I am coming," and " Safe in 
 the arms of Jesus," and " The Great 
 Physician now is near," was sometimes 
 very thrilling. The " songs " have been 
 sharply criticised. It is very easy to 
 criticise them ; it might be more profit- 
 able to consider why it is that both the 
 music and the words are so popular and 
 effective. About their popularity there 
 can be no doubt. There were sometimes 
 ten or twelve thousand people in Bingley 
 Hall for more than an hour before the 
 services began. With intervals of a few 
 minutes they occupied themselves with the 
 more popular hymns and melodies ; and 
 the delight with which they sang them 
 was obvious. Passing along the streets I 
 
 ♦ Some of these are not persons with whom I had conver- 
 sation at the " after-meetings," but are persons who have 
 given their names to me as wishing to enter Cart's Lane 
 Church. 
 
LONDON. 
 
 29 
 
 hear men whistling " Safe in the arms 
 of Jesus." I have long held the convic- 
 tion, and often expressed it, that the 
 reformation in our Psalmody which has 
 been going on for the last five-and-twenty 
 years, though it was very necessary, and 
 tliough in some particulars it has been 
 very admirable, is, in some respects, un- 
 satisfactory. 
 
 The tunes which were sung by Non- 
 conformist congregations thirty years ago 
 were often vulgar, but they were real 
 tun;s, easily learnt, easily remembered; 
 and they haunted people during the week. 
 Most of them were destitute of artistic 
 merit, but the people liked them, and they 
 were the natural expression of their emo- 
 tion. Many of the nevv tunes are not 
 " tunes " at all. They are not vulgar, but 
 they are uninteresting. They differ from 
 their predecessors very much as the dull- 
 ness of a " respectable " dinner-party dif- 
 fers from the merriment of a picnic at 
 which the people are just a little unrefined, 
 but at which they have resolved to enjoy 
 themselves. I do not like either, but on 
 the whole I prefer the picnic. The men 
 who have composed or adapted the new 
 tunes are for the most part organists, who 
 know very much more about how to get 
 solemn effects out of their instrument than 
 how to give the people something to sing. 
 Mr. Sankey's melodies — whatever their 
 demerits — are caught by thousands of peo- 
 ple of all kinds, cultivated and uncultivat- 
 ed, men, women, and children, and are 
 sung "with a will." 
 
 I agree with those who say that we ought, 
 if, possible, to get really good music for 
 God's service, but it must be on one con- 
 dition : that we do not sacrifice " God's 
 service " to the " good music." Our first 
 business is to enable Christian congrega- 
 tions to give free and happy expression to 
 their joy and trust in God's love, and their 
 reverence for God's majesty : the promotion 
 of their musical taste is a matter of only sec- 
 ondary importance. Moreover, my con- 
 tention is that much of the new music 
 differs from the old chiefly in one particu- 
 lar : there is not more musical genius in it, 
 but less life. Let a scientific musician 
 write tunes which lay hold of the imagina- 
 tion and heart of all kinds of men as pow- 
 erfully as some of those which Mr. Sankey 
 has brought together in his little book, and 
 most of Mr. Sankey's melodies will soon 
 be forgotten. 
 
 The same principles are applicable to 
 
 the hymns. Critics have said that they 
 are " childish," that they have no ''literary 
 merit," that there is something ridiculous in 
 hearing a congregation of grown people 
 singing with enthusiasm, " I am so glad that 
 Jesus loves me." Well, the fact that 
 hymns which are simple even to childish- 
 ness are sung by grown people with so 
 much earnestness, that hymns with no 
 " literary merit " kindle new fire in the 
 hearts of men and women who know some- 
 thing of Shakespeare, Milton, and Words- 
 worth, is surely worth investigating. Is it 
 the " childishness " which accounts for 
 their power 1 Is it the absence of " lit- 
 erary merit .^" I think not. Give the 
 people a collection of hymns characterized 
 by equal fervor, expressing with the same 
 directness the elementary convictions and 
 the deepest emotions of the Christian heart, 
 and if they have also the literary merit 
 which is absent from many, at least, of Mr. 
 Sankey's songs, they will become equally 
 popular, and their popularity will be more 
 enduring. But our hymn-books are too 
 stiff and cold. People want to sing, not 
 what they think, but what they feel ; and 
 if they are asked to sing hymns in which 
 there is no glow of feeling, and in which 
 the thought is perfectly commonplace, they 
 will not sing at all. *' I am so glad that 
 Jesus loves me " is a childish way of ex- 
 pressing our joy in the love of Christ ; but 
 if hymn - writers will not help us to ex- 
 press it in a more masculine way, we must 
 express it as best we can. How few hymns 
 there are in our language which express 
 thanksgiving for salvation in a popular and 
 really lyrical form ! how few which express 
 exultation in the large freedom which is 
 the inheritance of those in Christ ! Again, 
 it is of no use asking people to sing to God 
 in a language remote from the language of 
 their common life : hence one of the diffi- 
 culties of writing a really good hymn. 
 There is similar difficulty in writing good 
 secular songs ; we have an infinite number 
 of songs which are musical in their lan- 
 guage, and graceful in their thought, but 
 which have never found their way to the 
 heart of the nation ; the number of songs 
 which have really high literary merit and 
 are also popular is perhaps smaller than 
 the number of successful hymns. Mr. Bin- 
 ney's " Eternal Light " has the simplicity, 
 fervor, and dignity which constitute a per- 
 fect hymn ; but I am not sure whether its 
 dignity does not impose a kind of strain 
 upon very many minds, which though very 
 
30 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 good for them occasionally, interferes with 
 their delight in singing it. There are, 
 however, comparatively few hymns which 
 combine the simplicity necessary both for 
 the cultivated and uncultivated in acts of 
 happy thanksgiving, praise, and worship, 
 with elevation of thought and manner. 
 
 But it was not the singing only which 
 made the services interesting: there was 
 great animation and variety in them. In 
 the evening they began with a hymn which 
 the people sang together ; but what would 
 be the " order " of the service no one knew, 
 and I suspect Mr. Moody did not know 
 beforehand. Every man who is accus- 
 tomed to conduct public meetings for any 
 purpose can easily tell whether the people 
 are interested : Mr. Moody has this instinct- 
 ive perception in a remarkable degree. 
 
 After the first hymn somebody generally 
 offered a short prayer; if it was clear that 
 the heart of the audience went with the 
 prayer, he would then read a chapter and 
 make a few remarks upon it as he read ; if 
 not, he would ask Mr. Sankey to sing a solo, 
 or a solo with a chorus in which the people 
 joined, or else one of the most popular 
 hymns. Then he would read the chapter, 
 and perhaps have another hymn or offer a 
 short prayer himself. Then would come 
 another hymn, and then the sermon. Some- 
 times the sermon was followed by a solo 
 from Mr. Sankey, sometimes by a hymn in 
 which all united, sometimes by a prayer. 
 Everything was determined by what was 
 felt to be the actual mood of the moment. 
 Generally the whole service was over in a 
 little more than an hour and a quarter. 
 Then came the " after meeting," of which 
 I will say something presently. 
 
 Of Mr. Moody's own power I find it dif- 
 ficult to speak. It is so real, and yet so 
 unlike the power of ordinary preachers, that 
 I hardly know how to analyze it. Its reality 
 is indisputable. Any man who can interest 
 and impresT an audience varying from three 
 thousand to six thousand people for half an 
 hour in the morning, and for three-quarters 
 of an hour in the afternoon, and who can in- 
 terest a third audience of thirteen or fifteen 
 thousand people for three-quarters of an 
 hour again in the evening, must have power 
 of some kind. Of course, some people 
 listened without caring much for what he 
 said ; but though I generally sat in a po- 
 sition which enabled me to see the kind of 
 impression he produced, I rarely saw many 
 faces which did not indicate the most ac- 
 tive and earnest interest. The people were 
 
 of all sorts, old and young, rich and poor, 
 keen tradesmen, manufacturers, and mer- 
 chants, and young ladies who had just left 
 school, rough boys who knew more about 
 dogs and pigeons than about books, and 
 cultivated women. For a time I could not 
 understand it — I am not sure that I under- 
 stand it now. At the first meeting, Mr. 
 Moody's address was simple, direct, kindly^ 
 and hopeful ; it had a touch of humor and 
 a touch of pathos ; it was lit up with a story 
 or two that filled most eyes with tears ; but 
 there seemed nothing in it very remarkable. 
 Yet it told. A prayer-meeting with an ad- 
 dress, At eight o'clock on a damp, cold Jan- 
 uary morning, was hardly the kind of thing 
 — let me say it frankly — that I should gen- 
 erally regard as attractive ; but I enjoyed 
 it heartily ; it seemed one of the happiest 
 meetings I had ever attended ; there was 
 warmth and there was sunlight in it. At 
 the evening meeting the same day, at Bing- 
 ley Hall, I was still unable to make it out 
 how it was that he had done so much in 
 other parts of the kingdom. I listened with 
 interest; everybody listened with interest; 
 and I was conscious again of a certain 
 warmth and brightness which made the 
 service very pleasant, but I could not see 
 that there was much to impress those that 
 were careless about religious duty. The 
 next morning at the prayer-meeting the 
 address was more incisive and striking, and 
 at the evening service I began to see that 
 the stranger had a faculty for making the 
 elementary truths of the Gospel intensely 
 clear and vivid. But it still seemed most 
 remarkable that he should have done so 
 much, and on Tuesday I told Mr. Moody 
 that the work was most plainly of God, for I 
 could see no real relation between him and 
 what he had done. He laughed cheerily, 
 and said he should be very sorry if it were 
 otherwise. I began to wonder whether 
 what I had supposed to be a law of the 
 Divine kingdom was perfectly uniform. I 
 thought that there were scores of us who 
 could preach as effectively as Mr. Moody, 
 and who might therefore, with God's good 
 help, be equally successful. 
 
 In the course of a day or two my mfstake 
 was corrected ; but to the last there were 
 sensible people who listened to him with a 
 kind of interest and delight with which they 
 never listen to very " distinguished " and 
 eloquent preachers, and who yet thought 
 that though Mr. Moody was " very simple 
 and earnest," he had no particular power 
 as a speaker. I do not intend to suggest 
 
LONDON. 
 
 31 
 
 any comparison between Mr. Moody and 
 our great English orator, but I have met 
 people who have talked in the same way 
 about Mr. Bright, and who seem to think 
 that to speak like Mr. Bright was possible to 
 nearly everybody. 
 
 One of the elements of Mr. Moody's 
 power consists in his perfect naturalness. 
 He has something to say, and he says it — 
 says it as simply and airectly to thirteen 
 thousand people as to thirteen. He has 
 nothing of the impudence into which some 
 speakers are betrayed when they try to be 
 easy and unconventional ; but he talks in 
 a perfectly unconstrained and straightfor- 
 ward way, just as he would talk to half-a- 
 dozen old friends at his fireside. The ef- 
 fect of this is very intelligible. You no 
 more think of criticising him than you 
 think of criticising a man that you meet in 
 the street, and who tells you the shortest 
 way to a railway station. I can criticise 
 most preachers and speakers ; I criticised 
 Dr. Guthrie, though I was either laughing 
 or crying the greater part of the time that 
 I was listening to him ; but somehow I did 
 not think of criticising Mr. Moody until I 
 had got home. Generally there seemed 
 nothing to criticise ; once or twice in the 
 simplest and most inartistic manner, he said 
 things which at the moment he said them 
 I felt were of the kind to give a popular 
 speaker a great triumph, but his whole 
 manner threw me out of the critical atti- 
 tude. Some men force you to be critical. 
 It is impossible to take a single coin from 
 them without ringing it on the table and 
 looking to see whether it is properly 
 "milled." From first to last, they provoke 
 "watchful jealousy." It is clear that they 
 are taking a great deal of trouble with their 
 sentences ; it is disrespectful not to examine 
 their work. It is clear, too, that they are 
 giving you their best thoughts, their best 
 arguments, and their best illustrations, and 
 they show them to you just as a collector 
 of gems shows you his last triumphant 
 acquisition. It is impossible — it is almost 
 insulting — not to criticise. When a speeCh 
 or sermon is plainly a work of art, criticism 
 is inevitable. It is not necessary for any- 
 one to paint pictures, to sing songs, or to 
 deliver artistic addresses; but if a man 
 insists on being an artist, and lets you know 
 it, he forces upon you a critical examination 
 ©f his performance. 
 
 Mr. Moody — so it seems to me — has an 
 " art " of a very effective kind ; but he is 
 infinitely more than an artist, and therefore 
 
 most people listen without criticising. This 
 is an immense element of power. If our 
 congregations came to hear us preach, in- 
 stead of coming to hear how we preach, 
 the effect of our sermons would be immeas- 
 urably great. Now and then Mr. Moody 
 quoted a text in a very illegitimate sense ; 
 Now and then he advanced an argument 
 which would not hold water; now and 
 then he laid down principles which seemed 
 untenable ; and there was a momentary 
 protest on the part of the critical faculty ; 
 but the protest was only momentarily. I 
 was not thrown out of sympathy with him. 
 It is objected that he is too "familiar" 
 with sacred things. Generally — not always 
 — the objection comes from persons who 
 are extremely ujifamiliar with them. The 
 fault that is charged against him — if it be a 
 fault — is perhaps not too common in these 
 days. There are not too many people who 
 live, and move, and have their being in the 
 fair provinces of Christian truth, and Chris- 
 tian hope, and Christian joy. Mr. Moody 
 is, no doubt, very " familiar " with things 
 about which he talks. He is like a man 
 who keeps Sunday every day in the week; 
 his mind does not put on Sunday clothes 
 when he begins to speak about religion. 
 Religious truth is the subject of his con- 
 stant thought; he does not therefore as- 
 sume the " Bible tone " when he begins to 
 pray or preach. In one of Mr. Ruskin's 
 books there is a very remarkable passage 
 on ecclesiastical architecture, which has oc- 
 curred to me very often while thinking of 
 Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey. Mr. Ruskin 
 says that the great builders of the Middle 
 Ages never thought of building a church in 
 a different style from that in which they 
 built a house. There was no " ecclesiasti- 
 cal" style of architecture. There were 
 houses in every street with doors and win- 
 dows and niches in the walls for saints, 
 just like the doors and windows and niches 
 of the cathedral. The cathedral was larger, 
 the materials used in it were richer, the 
 work was very much more elaborate ; but 
 when a man went to worship God he did 
 not feel that he was in a building different 
 in style from the common buildings about 
 him. Mr. Ruskin does not discuss ^the 
 question whether for religious reasons it is 
 desirable to have an " ecclesiastical " style 
 of architecture, but he insists that those 
 who erected the great ecclesiastical build- 
 ings of the Middle Ages did not intend to 
 produce the kind of feeling which these 
 buildings produce upon ourselves. We 
 
3* 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 feel when we are in Lincoln or Notre Dame, 
 that we are in a building which is so dis- 
 tinctively religious that it would be almost 
 profane to apply the style to common uses. 
 This is because our houses are not built in 
 the same style as the churches ; but when 
 those great churches were erected they were 
 illustrations of the ordinary house archi- 
 tecture carried to perfection. This is Mr. 
 Ruskin's theory ; and he maintains that we 
 can never have good church architecture 
 until our house architecture is sufficiently 
 noble to be used for church purposes. 
 
 Now the architecture — if I may so speak 
 — of Mr. Moody's discourses is not ecclesi- 
 astical. Thj windows, and the doors, and 
 the furniture, and the decorations are of 
 the kind with which we are familiar in our 
 every-day life. He does not tell stories 
 because they are amusing ; but if an amus- 
 ing story helps him to make a truth clearer, 
 or to expose a common mistake, he does 
 not refuse to tell it merely because it is 
 amusing. The common things of common 
 life are about him all the time he is speak- 
 ing. He uses the words of the home and 
 the street : the plainer they are the better 
 he likes them. The gowns and bands 
 which some of our preachers wear are the 
 symbols of the special costume in which 
 they think it proper to array religious truth. 
 Mr. Moody does without gown or bands, 
 and speaks to men as he would speak to 
 them at a meeting of the " United King- 
 dom Alliance," or at a political meeting 
 during a contested election. He has given 
 himself to God, all that he has, all that he 
 is, and he uses every faculty and resource 
 of his nature to prevail upon men to hate 
 sin and to trust and love Christ. To him 
 nothing is common or unclean. He has 
 humor, and he uses it ; he has passion, and 
 he uses it ; he can tell racy anecdotes, and 
 he tells them ; he can make people cry as 
 well as laugh, and he does it. 
 
 Some people say that he is " irreverent." 
 If he is, I must have been singularly fortu- 
 nate, for I have never heard him say any- 
 thing which justifies the charge. But what 
 people seem to mean is that he does not 
 regard with religious respect everyone that 
 is mentioned in the Bible. Why should 
 he .? When he said that BartimjEus, after 
 getting his sight, was eager to go home and 
 to " see what kind of a looking woman he 
 had for a wife, for you know that as yet he 
 had never seen Mrs. Bartimaeus," some 
 people who saw the report in the news- 
 papers thought this was a proof of the ir- 
 
 reverence of which he is said to be guilty. 
 But I do not know that there is any reason 
 for speaking reverently either of Bartimseus 
 or his wife. As a matter of taste, most of 
 us would prefer to describe the woman as 
 " the wife " of the blind man ; but why the 
 " Mrs." should be thought irreverent it is 
 difficult to understand. Reverence is due 
 to God alone, and to Him in whom God is 
 manifest in the flesh ; of God, of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, there was never a word which 
 was not inspired by fervent love, perfect 
 trust, and devout worship. Of great saints, 
 good men will speak with affection and re- 
 spect ; and it was thus that Mr. Moody 
 spoke of them. 
 
 There was something in his way of telling 
 Scripture narratives from which preachers 
 may learn very much. The Oriental 
 drapery was stripped off, and he told the 
 stories as though they had happened in 
 Chicago just before he had left home, or 
 in Birmingham an hour or two before the 
 service began. At times this gave the 
 stories a certain air of grotesqueness, but it 
 made the moral element in them intensely 
 real. We are in the habit of making a 
 double demand on our hearers ; we ask 
 them, first, to reproduce, by a strong effort 
 of imagination, the Oriental circumstances 
 of the narratives, and we then ask them to 
 apprehend the human passions and follies 
 and virtues which the narratives illustrate. 
 I believe that they get so interested in the 
 mere drapery that the substantial facts are 
 often missed ; or else the enduring human 
 element looks so strange in its unfamiliar 
 costume that its power is lost. I have 
 heard men say that of late years the scenery 
 and the dresses at the great theatres are 
 wonderfully improved, but that the acting 
 is very inferior to what it once was. Mr. 
 Moody cares nothing for the scenery and 
 the dresses. If he were a " manager " he 
 might bring Julius Caesar on to the stage in 
 the uniform of an American general, and 
 Hamlet might put on his " Ulster " when 
 he was going out to meet the ghost, but 
 he would insist on making the plot and 
 passion of the play intensely and vividly 
 real.* 
 
 Of the aspect of the truth on which he 
 dwells it is not necessary to say much. 
 His great topic is the infinite love and 
 power of Christ. That Christ wants to save 
 
 * To prevent misunderstanding it may be well to sayl do 
 not intend to suggest that all preachers ought to strip off 
 the "Oriental drapery" from the Bible stories. Can we 
 not keep the proper drapery," and yet make the stories 
 real ? 
 
LONDON. 
 
 33 
 
 men, and can do it, is the substance of 
 nearly all his discourses. I asked him, 
 after one of the morning services, whether 
 he never used the element of terror in his 
 preaching ? He said that he did sometimes, 
 but that " a man's heart ought to be very- 
 tender " when speaking about the doom of 
 the impenitent ; that the manner in which 
 some preachers threatened unbelievers with 
 the wrath to come, as though they had a 
 kind of satisfaction in thinking of the suf- 
 ferings of the lost, was to him very shock- 
 ing. He added that in the course of his 
 visit to a town he generally preached one 
 sermon on hell and one on heaven. That 
 night he preached on the text, " Son, re- 
 member!" I greatly regret that I hap- 
 pened to be absent ; I should like to have 
 heard how he dealt with this difficult sub- 
 ject. As the readers of the Congregational- 
 ist know, I believe that in modern preach- 
 ing there is too little said about the awful 
 words of our Lord concerning the destiny 
 of those who resist His authority and reject 
 His salvation. The unwillingness of most 
 of us to speak of this terrible subject ought 
 to suggest very earnest self-examination. 
 Christ's love for men, which was infinitely 
 more tender than ours, did not prevent 
 Him from speaking of " the worm that 
 dieth not, and the fire that is not quenched," 
 and it is surely presumptuous of us to as- 
 sume that we are prevented from speaking 
 of future punishment by the depth of our 
 sympathy with the Divine mercy. 
 
 The possibility of " instantaneous con- 
 version " was one of the points on which he 
 insisted incessantly. I think I should pre- 
 fer to speak of the certainty of Christ's im- 
 mediate response to a frank trust in His 
 love, and a frank submission to His author- 
 ity. These, however, are only two ways 
 of presenting the same truth ; and the vigor 
 and earnestness with which he charged his 
 hearers to obtain at once the pardon of sin 
 and power to break away from a sinful life, 
 were extremely effective. 
 
 Almost invariably the preaching was fol- 
 lowed by an "after meeting." Cards of 
 admission to the meetings for inquirers had 
 been distributed among the ministers who 
 co-operated with the movement, to be given 
 by them to ladies and gentlemen to whom 
 they could entrust the duty of conversing 
 with persons agitated by religious anxiety 
 and needing sympathy and advice. The 
 intention of this arrangement was to pre- 
 vent " inquirers " from being left in the 
 hands of unwise and incompetent people. 
 
 How many of these " cards " were dis- 
 tributed I do not know ; in my own church 
 I gave away between a dozen and a score, 
 and it was pleasant to me to see many of 
 my friends at their work night after night 
 The arrangement broke down. The num- 
 ber of persons who remained for the " after 
 meeting " was so large that a general appeal 
 had to be made again and again to Chris- 
 tian people in the congregation to give their 
 help. Some responded who had more 
 enthusiasm than good sense. But, not- 
 withstanding this, the results of the " after 
 meeting " were extraordinary. I have 
 already spoken of the number of persons 
 with whom I conversed myself, to whom, 
 while I was conversing with them, the light 
 came which springs from the discovery of 
 God's love and power, and from the accept- 
 ance of His will as the law of life. Testi- 
 mony after testimony has reached me from 
 " converts " to whom the same light came 
 while conversing with others. " I went up 
 into the gallery," said one young man to 
 me, a day or two ago, " and Mr. Sankey 
 walked up and down with me, and talked to 
 me as though he had been my own father ; 
 and I found Christ." 
 
 The preaching without the " after meet- 
 ing " would not have accomplished one- 
 fifth of the results. It was in the quiet, 
 unexciting talk with individuals that the 
 impressions produced by Mr. Moody's ad- 
 dresses issued in a happy trust in Christ, 
 and a clear decision to live a Christian life. 
 The galleries were a beautiful sight. Mr. 
 Moody's quaint directions were almost uni- 
 versally followed : " Let the young men 
 talk to the young men, the maidens to the 
 maidens, the elder women to the elder wom- 
 en, and the elder men to the elder men." 
 Cultivated young ladies were sitting or 
 standing Avith girls of their own age, some- 
 times with two or three together, whose 
 eager faces indicated the earnestness of 
 their desire to understand how they were 
 to lay hold of the great blessing which 
 they seemed to be touching but could not 
 grasp. Young men were talking to lads — 
 some of their own social position, others 
 with black hands and rough clothes, which 
 were suggestive of gun-making and rolling 
 mills and brass foundries. Ladies of re- 
 finement were trying to make the truth clear 
 to women whose worn faces and poor dress 
 told of the hardships of their daily life. 
 Men of business, local politicians, were at 
 the same work with men of forty and fifty 
 years of age. And there was the brightness 
 
34 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 of hope and faith in the tone and manner 
 and bearing of nearly all of them. Chris- 
 tian people who want to know the real na- 
 ture of the work of our American brethren, 
 and to catch its spirit, should take care to 
 spend a few hours at the "after meeting." 
 If they go twice, they will find it hard to 
 keep away. 
 
 Separate arrangements were made for 
 those of the young men who preferred an 
 after meeting of their own. A Presbyterian 
 church in the neighborhood of the Hall was 
 thrown open for them, and the attendance 
 was generally very large. 
 
 Mr. Moody does not approve of the pub- 
 lication in newspapers of the number of 
 persons who have declared that they have 
 been led to begin a Christian life as the 
 result of these services, and I therefore do 
 not feel at liberty to publish in these pages 
 the information on this point which is in 
 my possession. A week after he had left 
 us he returned to hold a farewell meeting 
 for " converts " and " inquirers.',' Ministers 
 sat at the office of the Young Men's Chris- 
 tian Association to receive applications for 
 tickets from both these classes of persons. 
 In every case I believe that there was per- 
 sonal conversation with the applicants. 
 Their names and addresses were registered, 
 and the congregations with which they vvere 
 already connected, or with which they in- 
 tended to connect themselves. One hun- 
 dred and twenty names have been sent to 
 me of persons who are already attendants at 
 Carr's Lane, or who mean to attend there. 
 These include eighty-five professed " con- 
 verts," and thirty-five persons who have 
 been awakened to religious earnestness, but 
 who cannot say that they have rest of heart 
 in Christ. The large majority of them, so 
 far as I have been able at present to analyze 
 the list, are working people, and most of 
 them young men and women. In some 
 cases the young men told me that they had 
 been in the habit of swearing and using bad 
 language up to the night when the truth 
 came to them. "And never since then.?" 
 I have asked. They smiled, as though I 
 had asked a very unnecessary question, 
 and answered, " Never, sir." And when I 
 talked to them about their conduct at home 
 to their parents, and about their temper, it 
 still seemed that I was going over ground 
 that they had already gone over for them- 
 selves : " Things don't put me about now, 
 sir, as they used," was the answer of a 
 rough boy of seventeen or eighteen. I 
 heard through a friend, that a manufacturer. 
 
 who had a violent temper, and who had 
 been accustomed to swear a great deal at 
 his men, was suddenly so much changed 
 that the men noticed it, and, of course, in- 
 ferred that he had been to " Moody ; " for 
 a whole week they tried, " for the fun of 
 it," to get him to swear at them again, but 
 failed. I heard of another case that was 
 very sad. A poor girl came to one of the 
 meetings and was deeply impressed; when 
 she got home, her father, who was half 
 drunk, insisted on knowing where she had 
 been, and when she told him, he was in a 
 great rage and violently abused her. She 
 bore this quietly, and went to bed. The 
 neighbors, however, got to know it, and the 
 next morning, as she went to work, they 
 hooted at her and chafed her in the street. 
 When she reached the shop where she is 
 employed, her shopmates "began to tease 
 her and annoy her ; she bore it a long time, 
 but at last gave way and turned upon them 
 in a burst of passion, and poured out on 
 them a torrent of curses. The deepest re- 
 morse came upon the poor girl, and she 
 thought that it was impossible for her to 
 be recovered from her fall. I have no 
 doubt that the Christian lady who is caring 
 for her told her of one who, though he 
 denied Christ with oaths and curses, was 
 forgiven, and restored to all the honors 
 and joys of his Apostleship. 
 
 The effect of this work has extended 
 beyond those who were present at the ser- 
 vices ; and very much of the good that 
 has been effected is never likely to be 
 known. Since I began to write this paper, 
 a son of one of the members of my own 
 Church, a lad of seventeen, came to me 
 and said he wished to enter the Church 
 I talked to him for a few minutes, and 
 took for granted that Mr. Moody's servicer 
 had led him to religious decision. He ha(1 
 all the brightness and joyousness which i 
 have come to regard as characteristic of" 
 the typical " Moody convert." I asked 
 him which of the services had had the 
 greatest effect on him, and he said that his 
 business engagements had prevented him 
 from going to any of them. " How was 
 it, then," I asked, " that you came to trust 
 in Christ .?" " Well, sir," he said, " I could 
 not go to the meetings, but I heard a great 
 deal of what these two gentlemen were 
 doing, and I came to the conclusion that 
 they could not be doing it themselves, but 
 that God must be doing it ; and then I 
 came to see that I could look to God my- 
 self and get all the good." 
 
LONDON. 
 
 35 
 
 Some of the most remarkable results of 
 the visit of our American friends are to 
 be found, perhaps, among those who have 
 been long members of Christian Churches. 
 1 hardly know how to describe the change 
 which has passed over them. It is like 
 the change which comes upon a landscape 
 when clouds which have been hanging over 
 it for hours suddenly vanish, and the sun- 
 light seems to fill both heaven and earth- 
 There is a joyousness, and an elasticity of 
 spirit, and a hopefulness, which have com- 
 pletely transformed them ; and the trans- 
 formation shows itself in the unostenta- 
 tious eagerness with which they are taking 
 up Christian work. 
 
 If I thought it worth while, I could 
 speak of some things in this work which 
 are not to my taste, and some things which 
 my judgment disapproves. But before 
 Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey came to Bir- 
 -mingham, I had arrived at the conclusion 
 that what was said of the early evangelists 
 at Antioch was the truest account of the 
 work of these American evangelists in 
 Scotland and Ireland, " The hand of the 
 Lord was with them : and a great number 
 believed and turned unto the Lord." This 
 conviction has been deepened and con- 
 firmed by all that I have seen of them. 
 When Whitfield and Wesley were renewing 
 the religious life of England, there were 
 learned, orthodox, and devout ministers 
 who were distressed by *' The Decay of 
 the Dissenting Interest," and the low state 
 of religion throughout the country ; there 
 were ministers who had written pamphlets 
 on these subjects in the hope of reawaken- 
 ing in the Christian Churches of that time 
 the faith and zeal "of earlier and better 
 days, but who regarded Whitfield and 
 Wesley with a distrust like that with which 
 Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey are now re- 
 garded by some excellent people. The 
 
 very objections which are urged against 
 Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey were urged 
 against the leaders of the great Evangelical 
 revival which saved England from sinking 
 into atheism. The result was inevitable; 
 these ministers and their churches missed 
 the blessing for which they had been long- 
 ing and praying. When " the power of 
 God " is with men who preach what we 
 acknowledge to be the great truths of the 
 Gospel, it is surely our clear duty to co- 
 operate with them heartily and frankly. If 
 in their methods, and if in their very con- 
 ception of Christian truth and the Christian 
 life, there are some things which we cannot 
 accept, these may surely be borne with 
 and even forgotten. Those men especially 
 who are in the habit of insisting on 
 " breadth " of sympathy with all in whom 
 there is genuine Christian earnestness, and 
 who are always saying that rigid accuracy 
 in doctrinal definitions is of inferior impor- 
 tance to a living faith in Christ, ought to 
 be able to rise above the kind of objections 
 which seem likely to alienate some of them 
 from this work. 
 
 It is possible that in some places our 
 American visitors may not achieve the 
 kind of success which has hitherto fol- 
 lowed them. Before they came to Birming- 
 ham I felt very doubtful whether they 
 would accomplish here what they had ac- 
 complished in Dublin and Belfast. I be- 
 lieve they will accomplish very little in any 
 place where they are not sustained by the 
 hearty sympathy of Christian people, and 
 where Christian Churches do not earnestly 
 entreat God to manifest in connection with 
 their work the transcendent greatness of 
 His power and love. There were people 
 among whom our Lord Himself " could do 
 no mighty works, because of their unbe- 
 lief." 
 
PROGRESS AND CONCLUSION 
 
 WORK IN ENGLAND 
 
 The following extracts from the Christian World and 77/*? Christian will serve to ex- 
 hibit the spirit and success of the movement through the four months preceding the de- 
 parture of the Evangelists to the United States. 
 
 I. 
 
 The American Evangelists are now near- 
 ing the end of their second month in Lon- 
 don. During the greater part of April 
 services had been conducted daily in each 
 of the four divisions of the metropolis. 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey have divided 
 their labors almost equally between the 
 East and the West ends — officiating at 
 Her Majesty's Opera House in the Hay- 
 market at the daily noon prayer-meeting, 
 and also at an afternoon Bible reading, 
 while in the evening they have generally 
 been present at the service in the Bow-road 
 Hall. On two evenings of each week they 
 have returned to the Agricultural Hall in 
 Islington. The first week after their de- 
 parture from that hall the services there 
 were conducted by Rev. William Taylor, 
 of California ; but the attendance instantly 
 dropped from 12,000 to 2,000, and sank to 
 as low as 1,000 before the week was done. In 
 the second week Mr. Taylor was succeed- 
 ed by the Rev. W. H. M. Aitken (Episco- 
 palian), of Liverpool, who secured much 
 larger congregations, there being occasion- 
 ally as many as 5,000 and 6,000 present to 
 hear him ; and at the Victoria Theatre, on 
 the South side, Mr. Taylor held daily meet- 
 ings, where his labors would apj^ear to be 
 better aj^preciated than they were at Isling- 
 ton. The prayer-meeting at the Opera 
 House has not been so well attended, on 
 the whole, as that at Exeter Hall ; but the 
 Bible readings have attracted great congre- 
 gations, these including many members of 
 fashionable society, led by Her Royal 
 Highness the Princess of Wales, who was 
 present on Thursday, April 15. In an 
 article on "The American Revivalists in 
 England," the New York hidependcnt says : 
 " We presume that the aristocracy and the 
 literati will scarce hear of the movement 
 that is about them. It is an after genera- 
 
 tion that builds the monuments of the 
 prophets. Bunyan got no words of honor 
 from the Duke of Bedford, whose descend- 
 ant has lately set up his statue." Several 
 months before these words were written, 
 Mr. Moody had sojourned as a guest with- 
 in the walls of Dunrobin Castle, the north- 
 ern seat of the Duke of Sutherland ; and 
 weeks before he had dined with the Lord 
 Chancellor of England, at Bournemouth. 
 At his first meeting in the Agricultural 
 Hall he was assisted by a peer of the realm, 
 and other noblemen took part in subse- 
 quent gatherings, while Lord Cairns, the 
 Earl of Shaftesbury, and many other mem- 
 bers of the aristocracy formed part of his 
 audience. The favor with which his labors 
 are regarded by a large section of the no- 
 bility has been still more conspicuously dis- 
 played since the opening of the services in 
 the Haymarket, and especially since the 
 visit paid by the Princess of Wales. Stand- 
 ing somewhat in the same relation to Mr. 
 Moody that the Countess of Huntingdon 
 did to Whitefield, her Grace the Duchess 
 of Sutherland has been well-nigh a daily 
 attender, accompanied sometimes by her 
 daughter and Lady Constance Leveson- 
 Gower. Twice last week the Duke and 
 Duchess of St. Albans were seen in the 
 royal box, the Prince Teck has also been 
 present, and so have the Duke and Duchess 
 of Marlborough, the Countess of Gains- 
 borough, Lady Dudley, Lord and Lady 
 Rendlesham (the latter a daughter of the 
 late popular Earl of Eglington), and many 
 more of the " upper ten thousand." To 
 crown all, it is alleged, not only that Lord 
 Dudley interested himself in securing the 
 Opera House for the American Evangelists, 
 but that his lordship was encouraged to do 
 this by no less a personage than the Heir- 
 Apparent. Dr. Donald Eraser and Mr. 
 Newman Hall have preached to excellent 
 
CONCLUSION OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
 
 37 
 
 congregation!; at the Opera House ; but 
 when Mr. Moody's place at the Bow-road 
 Hall was taken by the Rev. Mr. Howie, a 
 Free Church minister from Glasgow, and a 
 powerful preacher, the congregations in- 
 stantly melted away. The young men's 
 nightly meeting at St. Mary's Hall, Isling- 
 ton, was conducted until the end of last 
 week by Mr. Henry Drummond, a nephew 
 of the founder of the Stirling Tract Enter- 
 prise ; and a pleasant feature of tHe work 
 at the East-end has been the giving of a 
 comfortable meal on the Sundays to many 
 hundreds of poor people, brought together 
 by young men visitors, assisted by some 
 devoted ladies from Glasgow. 
 
 THE LAST DAYS. 
 
 II. 
 
 NOON MEETINGS, VICTORIA 
 THEATRE. 
 
 Tuesday., July 6. — To-day's meeting was 
 of very varied and absorbing interest. 
 
 Mr. Denny presented 254 requests for 
 prayer for relations, friends and places, in- 
 cluding thirty by persons for themselves. 
 
 Mr. Moody's address was on "Obedi- 
 ence." He showed how this was the rock 
 on which man originally fell, and it was by 
 obedience only that man was restored. He' 
 contrasted the two Sauls of the Bible. The 
 Saul of the Old Testament was disobedient 
 to God's command, and he lost his crown, 
 his kingdom, his family, the friendship and 
 counsel of Samuel, God's favor, and, at last, 
 his life. The Saul of the New Testament, 
 on the other hand, by obedience, gained 
 more than the disobedient Saul ever lost. 
 What a happy city London would be if 
 everyone in it would obey God ! From the 
 exclusion of Moses from the promised land, 
 on account of his disobeying God's com- 
 mand, he read a solemn lesson to Christians 
 to beware of this sin of disobedience, and 
 also addressed some words of warning to 
 parents concerning the effects on their chil- 
 dren of neglecting to train them to obey 
 God's commands. 
 
 A young convert, on the platform, gave 
 some testimony that was very indistinctly 
 heard by the audience. Mr. Sankey prayed 
 that he might have courage to confess Christ 
 and work for Him. He also offered prayer 
 for friends who had come to the meetings 
 from the country. 
 
 Rev. T. Richardson read a letter from a 
 man who was converted in Bow-road Hall 
 a fortnight ago, and who was now rejoicing 
 
 in the conversion of his wife through his in 
 strumentality. Mr. Richardson had read the 
 letter, he said, at his own church last Sun- 
 day, and this was the means of stirring up 
 one of his congregation to speak to his wife 
 about salvation, which ended also in her 
 conversion. The husband himself related 
 the circumstance to Mr. Richardson on 
 Sunday evening, at the after-meeting, and 
 there, before the assembled congregation, 
 the family altar in that household was set 
 up. Mr. Richardson urged converted 
 husbands to speak to their wives. " Be- 
 heve on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou 
 shalt be saved and thy Jwjtse." 
 
 A gentleman requested special prayer 
 for India and for the Lodiana Mission. He 
 said the proportion of laborers in that vast 
 country was something like what it would 
 be if we had eight foreigners laboring for 
 the conversion of London. At Mr. Moody's 
 request, silent prayer was offered for India. 
 
 Dr. Ziemann, of Manchester, had a very 
 thrilling story to tell of the wonderful work- 
 ings of God in Manchester during the past 
 six months. 
 
 In speaking of the difficulties encountered 
 in getting a site for the tent, he said that, 
 when all their efforts had failed, they laid 
 the matter before the Lord at one of the 
 noon prayer-meetings. That afternoon 
 they received a letter from some solicitors, 
 stating that if a large sum of money were 
 given they might get a temporary site. Dr. 
 Ziemann sent a messenger to the solicitors, 
 with instructions to get the ground at the 
 best possible terms. He returned with the 
 joyful tidings that he had got a site. When he 
 went to the solicitors, the owner of the 
 ground happened to be there. Hearing 
 what the messenger said, he asked what 
 was to be done with the tent. The reply was 
 given that it was wanting for meetings. Re- 
 vival meetings ? Yes. The owner rejoined 
 that he had just come from London, where 
 he had attended Mr. Moody's meetings, 
 and had liked them very much. He added, 
 " If you are going to have Moody's meet- 
 ings, you are quite welcome to the place 
 without money and without price. I have 
 another place in the town ; if you like, you 
 can have it too, and I will level it without 
 any expense." Last Sunday the tent was 
 opened, and not only was it crowded three 
 times, but hundreds of people could not 
 get in, and there were a great many in- 
 quirers. 
 
 Dr. Ziemann also told the following strik- 
 ing circumstance. One evening, some 
 
ss 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 months ago, he was going to the meeting 
 in the Museum, when he saw a man stand- 
 ing at the door, apparently hesitating as to 
 whether he should enter. He was invited 
 in and took his seat in a corner. Dr. 
 Ziemann was guided to speak about men 
 ])rofessing themselves to be wise and becom- 
 iiig fools. He had been visiting the prison, 
 and if any one wanted to know the truth of 
 these words, let them go to the prison, and 
 ask of those who are there. The man in 
 the corner burst out, "That's true, that's 
 true !" At first it was thought he was go- 
 ing to make a disturbance, but they soon 
 saw he was in earnest. The fact was, he 
 had come that evening direct from Millbank, 
 where he had been in prison seven years. 
 He had come to Manchester with his little 
 bundle, and the Lord led him to that meet- 
 ing, where he was converted that night. 
 The returned convict became a son of God. 
 Next morning he said he was going home 
 to his mother, whom he had not seen for 
 long years, and instead of taking with him 
 his ticket of leave, he was going with his 
 Bible to tell her he was now a saved and 
 happy man. 
 
 Mr. Sankey sang, to gratify the wish of a 
 little invalid girl who was present, " Knock- 
 ing, knocking." 
 
 The Rev. Newman Hall related a very 
 beautiful incident of a stray, starving lamb 
 he found in his travels on the Westmore- 
 land hills, and which he, after ineffectual 
 attempts to find its mother, handed over 
 to the tender care of the strong, stalwart 
 farmer with whom he was staying. Some 
 time after, on revisiting the place, he found 
 the half-starved lamb had become one of 
 the stoutest and fattest of the flock. His 
 description of the lamb and its bleating 
 voice, that seemed to say, " Pity me, help 
 me, save me," was very touching, and the 
 application of the story most appropriate. 
 
 Wednesday^ July 7. — At the meeting 
 this day, Mr. Sankey sang two fresh solos, 
 one of them asking in the refrain, ''Who is 
 on the Lord's side?" and the other, a very 
 sweet and soothing song, commencing — 
 
 " I need Thee every hour, 
 My gracious Lord, 
 No tender voice like Thine 
 Can peace afibrd." 
 
 Mr. Henry Varley gave the address from 
 the story of the man with the withered hand 
 whom Christ cured on the Sabbath day. Mr. 
 Varley, in condemning the conduct of the 
 Pharisees, who "watched" the Saviour 
 
 that they might find occasion against Him, 
 was very severe on those hearers who go to 
 church or meeting, not to catch souls for 
 Christ, but to catch some stray word of the 
 ])reacher that might afford them the oppor- 
 tunity for criticism. He also dwelt on the 
 power of Christ, as set forth in this passage,' 
 to give a i)resent blessing to all who really 
 feel their need and seek relief. 
 
 Mr. Paton gave some interesting ex- 
 tracts "from letters, and the bulk of the 
 second half-hour was spent in earnest 
 prayer that the closing services of the Evan- 
 gelist.s might be signally instrumental in the 
 conversion of sinners. 
 
 Thursday, July 8. — Mr. Moody's address 
 to-day was an exposition of the Christian 
 life as portrayed in Scripture under the 
 figure of water. He quoted a number of 
 passages setting forth the fulness of blessing 
 treasured up in Christ, who is both the 
 bread and the water of life. One reason 
 why we do not get more of the water of 
 life is because we do not thirst for it. It 
 would be a good thing to have a meeting 
 for dissatisfied Christians — dissatisfied, not 
 with Christ, but with themselves. 
 
 Mr. Sankey spoke of having recently 
 been up the Thames with some friends, and 
 he noticed as the tide flowed in how it 
 covered up a great many unseemly places, 
 and when it was full, how the water came 
 up to the very brink of the land. There 
 was the beautiful landscape to be seen, 
 with the flowers along the shore, and the 
 whole scene looked so sweet and lovely, 1 
 thought how impossible it would be for man 
 ever to make this tide to flow in. So when 
 the water of life flows into our hearts, how 
 the things that are unseemly are covered 
 up, and how it cleanses and beautifies our 
 natures. He thanked God for the tide of 
 blessing that had been flowing through the 
 land and into the hearts of God's children. 
 How many hearts had been flooded with 
 God's love, and vA'ere to-day feeling how 
 gracious the Lord is. Do not let us try to 
 make the tide flow, but let us lie low at the 
 feet of Jesus, and say, " Come, Lord Jesus, 
 into this heart of mine." Mr. Sankey then 
 sang one of his new hymns — 
 
 " It passeth knowledge, that dear love of Thine." 
 
 There is a certain stateliness and majesty 
 in the melody, especially in the crescendo 
 passage in the fourth line, that interprets 
 well the reverential tone of the hymn. 
 
 Friday, July 9. — The last meeting in 
 
CONCL USION OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
 
 39 
 
 this theatre where the famiHar voices ofoiir 
 brethren should be heard. The spacious 
 building was crowded by twelve o'clock — 
 stage, boxes, pit, upper circle and gallery. 
 We were reminded of the closing meeting 
 at the Opera House. On the stage were a 
 large number of those who have been 
 prominent workers at these evangelistic 
 services. 
 
 The meeting opened with the hymn, 
 " Tell me the old, old story," one of the 
 most precious, and, at the same time, one 
 of the most popular in Mr. Sankey's collec- 
 tion. 
 
 Among the requests for prayer, classified 
 and read by Mr. Denny, there were many 
 of touching significance. A large list of 
 requests for praise, for various blessings 
 experienced through the services, were also 
 presented. 
 
 Mr. Moody said that, when he first came 
 to this country, they had a little meeting 
 one day at twelve o'clock, at 165 Alders- 
 gate street, and he was led to take for his 
 subject '*The gift of the Holy Spirit." That 
 subject had been agitating his mind for a 
 number of years. He believed it was the 
 privilege of every child of God to be filled 
 with the Spirit ; if they were not, it was 
 their fault. If he should ask all to rise up 
 in the meeting who were filled with the 
 Spirit, he did not think any one would dare 
 to stand up ; they were all living beneath 
 their privileges. In Matthew xv. 18 it says, 
 " Be not drunk with wine wherein is excess, 
 but beyf/A'r/ with the Spirit." A great many 
 Christians were satisfied with the bare life 
 they received at Calvary. That was the 
 work of the Holy Ghost, but there was 
 such a thing as receiving the gift of the 
 Holy Ghost for service. He believed this 
 gift the Church had lost sight of and mis- 
 laid. He quoted various passages to show 
 further that the Apostles and early disciples 
 received the gift of the Holy Ghost on 
 several occasions, both before and after 
 Christ's death. Many Christians, he said, 
 seemed to think that they could receive 
 power at one time that would last them all 
 their life. But there was such a thing as a 
 constant anointing. He believed ^it was 
 right to pray that the Holy Ghost should 
 come on us. The grace that God gave 
 them in order to do his work in Liverpool 
 did not suffice for the work in London. 
 And if they were to attempt to go back to 
 America, and work for God there on the 
 grace God had given them here, they would 
 very soon break down. If they were filled 
 
 with the Spirit, there would be; no room for 
 the devil, for self, for pride, or darkness. It 
 would be all light, and peace, and joy — the 
 fruits of the Holy Ghost. May the jMayer 
 of every heart to-day be to be filled with 
 the Holy Ghost. If we were filled with 
 the Spirit, we would Have a hundred times 
 more influence in this dark world than we 
 have. Instead of getting up and talking so 
 that people were glad when we sat down, 
 we would have something fresh to say. One 
 hour's work would tell more than a whole 
 day of service without the filling of the 
 Spirit. He thought Christians would not 
 lose much by going into the desert for a 
 few days, and get there a fresh anointing 
 for the work that lay before them. The 
 Church wanted nothing so much as Holy 
 Ghost power. Some people could not get 
 on without having men's hands laid on 
 them. If he was sure who were the un- 
 doubted successors of the Apostles, he 
 might not object to having their hands laid 
 on him ; but they could all receive the 
 Holy Ghost from the hands of Jesus Christ. 
 Let us pray that the Holy Ghost may fill 
 every one of us and qualify us for God's 
 service. He engaged in very earnest prayer 
 that thousands might be brought to Christ 
 through their closing services, and thanked 
 God for all the blessings and successful 
 services of the past. 
 
 Mr. Sankey sang the appropriate hymn, 
 "I need Thee every hour ;" and followed in 
 prayer. 
 
 Dr. Andrew Bonar, of Glasgow, quoted 
 the verse, " To Him that is able to do ex- 
 ceeding abundantly above all that we can 
 ask or think." He said the showers that 
 had brought this year's harvest to maturity 
 would not do for next year. So it was with 
 us in our Christian life ; even if we have 
 received the Holy Ghost, we must come to 
 be filled with it again and again. That was 
 the root of the whole matter. In the Old 
 Testament we have some very remarkable 
 lessons as to God's people needing constant 
 renewal of strength. There was Jonathan, 
 who, with his armor-bearer, could put a 
 whole army to flight, and yet, when one 
 man came out and challenged the army of 
 Israel, Jonathan did not dare to meet him. 
 And David himself, who slew a lion and 
 gained victory over the giant of Gath, in 
 the latter years of his life was almost killed 
 by a brother of Goliath's. He came upon 
 him with his sword, and if it had not been 
 for one of David's captain.s, he would have 
 been killed by the brother of the giant he 
 
40 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 had slain. So we need fresh grace. I-.et 
 us go back to the verse, " To Him that is 
 able to do exceeding abundantly, above all 
 that we can ask or think." Let us be 
 ashamed of our little faith and expectations. 
 It would be an interesting study to look up 
 all the jilaces in the liible where God's peo- 
 ple asked for something and (lodgave them 
 a great deal. The prodigal son was a 
 notable instance. He wanted to be a ser- 
 vant, but there were the best robe, the ring, 
 the shoe, the fatted calf — everything. "To 
 Him that is able to do exceeding abundantly 
 above all that we can ask or think, to him 
 be glory in the Church, world without end, 
 amen." 
 
 After silent petition, Mr. Varley offered 
 the closing prayer, and Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey's meetings in Victoria Theatre end- 
 ed with the Doxology and the Benediction. 
 
 III. 
 
 CAMBERWELL-GREEN HALL. 
 
 We find it difficult to realize that we are 
 called upon to chronicle the closing services 
 of Messrs. Moody and Sankey in this 
 country. By their self-denying labors for 
 the evangelization of our fellow-countrymen 
 and women, they have endeared themselves 
 to every honest, loving Christian heart, and 
 their long stay of two years in our midst has 
 almost made us look upon them as two of 
 ourselves ; we have well-nigh lost sight of 
 the fact that they came to us from across 
 the sea, and we have, as a consequence, 
 not been disposed to dwell upon the other 
 fact that they must needs return to their 
 own kindred and their own land. We find 
 it hard to use the language of Job, and 
 say, " The Lord gave ; the Lord taketh 
 away, and blessed be the name of the Lord." 
 But facts are stubborn things, however un- 
 welcome they may be ; and the fact that, 
 before these lines are read, Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey's public labors in Great Britain 
 will have ended, only reminds us of the on- 
 ward march of time, and the coming end of 
 all things. Well, we suppose we must ac- 
 cept the inevitable, and in the midst of our 
 sincere sorrow at being severed from those 
 whose names have become, and will ever 
 remain, household words in our mouths, and 
 who have been used of the Lord to do such 
 great things for us, we will seek to comfort 
 ourselves with the thought that the parting 
 is not a final one, and also with the blessed 
 assurance that the Lord of the Harvest re- 
 
 mains with us, however His servants rnay 
 come and go. Still, no words of ours can 
 tell the heartfelt sorrow that clouds this 
 parting hour, and we will not seek to con- 
 ceal it. When we have sometimes felt 
 bodily weariness in the congenial task of at- 
 tending so many meetings, and telling out 
 to our readers the goodness of (iod as we 
 have witnessed His saving power in the great 
 congregations, day after day and week after 
 week, we have been re-invigorated by the 
 remembrance of how our American brethren 
 have stood the strain of two years' inces- 
 sant toil without the thought almost of per- 
 sonal rest or ease. What an example of 
 persistent, devoted, loving service these 
 friends have set us. It is one, unhappily, 
 that we are slow to imitate. Would it were 
 otherwise ! 
 
 But we must cut short these reflections 
 in order to give our readers some brief ac- 
 count of the services that have closed up 
 the four months mission in London. As 
 may be supposed, there has been intense 
 anxiety shown to attend the services of the 
 last week. Many of our country brethren 
 and sisters having hoped against hope that 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey would pay their 
 respective districts a visit, and having seen 
 this hope flicker and vanish, as a last re- 
 source have come to London specially to 
 attend the meetings. Many, if not most, 
 have come just to see and hear our two 
 friends ; but we are assured that not a few 
 of them have had the eyes of their under- 
 standing opened, and have seen Jesus as 
 the Saviour they needed. We have heard 
 of some who have come up from their 
 homes with a heavy heart and sin-burdened 
 conscience, and have returned to their 
 homes justified and rejoicing in a Saviour's 
 love and pardon. We hoj^e there have 
 been many such from among the crowds of 
 strangers who have every evening found 
 their way to Camberwell Hall. 
 
 It has been asserted that the meetings in 
 the South have proved, to all appearance, 
 as fruitful as in any other part of London. 
 The last week has, we believe, sustained 
 the promise of those that went before. In- 
 variably at the close both of Mr. Moody's 
 Bible readings and Gospel addresses, the 
 searching power of the Word has been 
 made manifest in large numbers who stood 
 up for prayer, and afterwards flocked into 
 the inquiry-rooms, to seek and receive 
 counsel and direction from those who, hav- 
 ing found Christ to be precious to them, 
 could say, " Come thou with us and we will 
 
CONCLUSION OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
 
 41 
 
 do thee good," We have heard of many 
 promising and decided cases of conversion, 
 but the Lord alone can register the number 
 of those who have been saved at these 
 closing week-day meetings by faith that is 
 in Christ Jesus. 
 
 Time and space would fail us to tell of 
 the deep impressions made by the singing 
 of Mr. Sankey, and how hearts that were 
 frozen and sealed against the Saviour's love 
 have been melted into submission by some 
 tender message of mercy wafted to them on 
 the unseen wings of sweet song, the way 
 being thus paved for the reception of the 
 Gospel more fully delivered by the voice of 
 the preacher. When the history of this 
 movement conies to be written by com- 
 petent hands, we doubt not full justice will 
 be done to the part Mr. Sankey has, in 
 God's good providence, been enabled to 
 play in this most blessed work of pointing 
 sinners to Christ. In his hymn-book he 
 has left us a legacy, the value of which, we 
 believe, will never be exhausted, as long as 
 there is a single singing pilgrim left in this 
 vale of shadow and of tears. During the 
 closing days of the week, Mr. Sankey has 
 afforded us the opportunity of hearing many 
 songs till now unknown to the Christians of 
 this land. Amongst those recently com- 
 posed by himself, the one that has gained 
 the firraest place in popular favor is, " I am 
 praying for you," and we think deservedly 
 so. Mr. Sankey, we believe, has used it 
 largely as a letter-leaflet, and we cannot 
 think of a better. We hope this hymn, now 
 popularized by his sweet melody, may speak 
 for the Master to many a heart. 
 
 Mr. Moody's closing Bible reading on 
 Friday afternoon was on the word "Able," 
 and specially suited to confirm the faith and 
 courage of the young converts, though use- 
 ful for all. Towards the end, Mr. Moody 
 referred to the fact that it was his last Bible 
 lecture in London, and thanked the people 
 for coming out day after day. Nothing had 
 encouraged him so much during the past 
 two years as having the people come to 
 those Bible readings. He had seen so many 
 Christians with a better knowledge of 
 Scripture than himself come, that he had 
 wondered they came at all ; but it had en- 
 couraged him to study the Word of God 
 more. He had one request to make, one 
 favor to ask — that they would pray God to 
 bless them both, that they might know 
 more and more of His love, and more and 
 more of His blessed truth. He had been 
 for two years constantly unable to study 
 
 much, and he felt great leanness of .soul. 
 He felt as if he would like to go into the 
 desert, and when he was gone he hoped 
 they would pray for him. He did not know 
 what they would have done if it had not 
 been for the prayers of God's people ; for 
 if they had come to criticize, as some had 
 come to do, the whole mission must have 
 failed. Of one thing their friends in this 
 country might rest assured, they would be 
 praying for them ; they had become very 
 dear to each other. Let them pray God to 
 increase their love for Him, and their pas- 
 sion for souls. He finally made a very 
 affectionate appeal to all who were out of 
 Christ to come to Him without delay. The 
 whole meeting was deeply moved, and many 
 shed tears as Mr. Moody spoke of their de- 
 parture. A number rose to be prayed for, 
 and afterwards were conversed with in the 
 inquiry-rooms. 
 
 The evening address was on the Ark, and 
 gave Mr. Moody another opportunity of en- 
 treating sinners to flee from the wrath to 
 come, by taking refuge in the Ark of Safety 
 — Christ Jesus. 
 
 The gentleman who offered the closing 
 prayer committed our brethren to God's 
 care while on their homeward voyage, and 
 prayed that great blessings might attend 
 their labors in their native land. 
 
 Sunday, July 11. — Last Day. — How 
 shall we write of it ? Fresh from the meet- 
 ing in the evening, we feel how inadequate 
 are human words to portray that most 
 marvelous close of a no less marvelous 
 season of revival throughout our land. 
 
 The doors for the morning service were 
 opened at half-past six, and by seven o'clock 
 the Hall was comfortably full. An hour 
 yet intervened before the commencement 
 of the service, and the time was profitably 
 and pleasantly occupied with a service of 
 song from the familiar book. About half- 
 past seven it was announced that there were 
 thousands outside, some of them from a 
 great distance, and if the audience would 
 kindly sit more closely, a few hundreds 
 more might be got in. The request was 
 good-naturedly complied with at once, and 
 room made for a few more. For the great 
 numbers who were unable to get admission,, 
 an overflow-meeting was held in the Pres- 
 byterian church close by, and was addressed 
 by Dr. A. Bonar, of Glasgow. 
 
 Shortly before eight o'clock Mr. Sankey 
 appeared, and delighted the audience with 
 a few solos. Before singing *' I am praying, 
 for you," he said he hoped in the days to 
 
42 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 come, they would not forget to pray for Mr. 
 Moody and himself when they were gone. 
 
 In Consequence of the crowd at the gates, 
 Mr. Moody could not gain an entrance, 
 and had to be conveyed through a private 
 house opening from the back upon the site 
 of the building. This delayed the open- 
 ing of the service till about ten minutes past 
 eight o'clock — a thing altogether unusual at 
 these gatherings, as one of the most notice- 
 able features of them has been the punctu- 
 ality observed by our brethren. 
 
 Mr. Sankey having sung "Only an Armor- 
 bearer," the audience swelling out in the 
 chorus, very earnest prayer was offered, 
 making special reference to the occasion. 
 
 ]\[r. Moody then delivered his well-known 
 address on " Daniel," beginning with the 
 secret of his wonderful success^ which he 
 attributed to his being able to say " No " at 
 the right moment. He sketched the event- 
 ful career of this man, " beloved of God," 
 through the reigns of Nebuchadnezzar, 
 Belshazzar, and Darius, showing how he 
 was delivered from all the many snares laid 
 for him by his enemies, because he was 
 faithful to God and His commandments. 
 The history of Daniel in the telling of it 
 rouses Mr. Moody's enthusiasm, which he 
 succeeds in a large degree in imparting to 
 the audience, and many thousands of hearts 
 were stirred by this closing address to 
 Christian workers. Before parting we sang 
 with Mr. Sankey " Dare to be a Daniel." 
 
 The afternoon service for women was a 
 deeply interesting one, both in itself and 
 from the fact of its being the last of them. 
 The hall was crammed in every corner. 
 The opening hymn was " Yet there is room," 
 very appropriate to the occasion. ' 
 
 AH through his mission in Great Britain, 
 Mr. Moody has striven to make the Gospel 
 so plain as to be understood by the meanest 
 comprehension. He has avoided collateral 
 issues, and eschewed theological discussions 
 — and held to the proclamation of the good 
 news of salvation through faith in a cruci- 
 fied and risen Saviour. One of his favorite 
 texts has been the question of the gaoler, 
 *' What must I do to be saved ?" and this 
 he chose for his final gospel addresses to 
 London audiences. Many people, he said, 
 still disbelieved in sudden conversion, and 
 he proceeded to draw from the treasury of 
 Holy Scripture numeious illustrations to 
 show that the new birth is, of necessity, an 
 instantaneous act, and not a gradual change. 
 He quoted the Ark, the salvation of Lot 
 from Sodom, the preservation of the chil- 
 
 dren of Israel in Egypt by sprinkling the 
 blood on their doors, the cities of refuge, 
 and others, as well as illustrations from 
 history and from daily life. At the close he 
 spoke, with much emotion, of hov/ he had 
 tried in all possible ways to allure sinners 
 to Christ, and entreated those present not 
 to go out of the building without receiving 
 Christ as their Saviour. They might never 
 hear his and Mr. Sankey's voice again on 
 earth, but he hoped there would not be one 
 missing at the last great meeting. Many 
 rose in response to his pressing appeal at 
 the close, and the inquiry-rooms were after- 
 wards the scene of much earnest conversa- 
 tion and prayer with the crowds of anxious 
 sisters. The evening meeting for men was 
 almost filled before the last of the inquirers 
 and workers had left the building. 
 
 The last meeting of all will, we think, be 
 reckoned, by those who have attended the 
 London meetings throughout, the best of 
 all. It was as closely packed with men as 
 could be : how many were left outside we 
 cannot tell. A meeting for them was held 
 in the Camberwell-Green Hall. Mr. Sankey 
 took his seat at the instrument about half 
 an hour before the time, and while he was 
 singing for Jesus to the eager crowd of 
 listeners, Mr. Moody and a few friends were 
 in the little waiting-room below, supplicat- 
 ing God for a Pentecostal blessing on this 
 parting service. And their prayer was an- 
 swered of a truth. We have not witnessed 
 such a wondrous scene during any of the 
 many gatherings these last four months ; 
 the only approach to it was one Sunday 
 afternoon at a women's meeting in the 
 Opera House. 
 
 Several of Mr. Moody's American friends 
 were present to witness the crowning service 
 of this mission. 
 
 Mr. Moody took for his subject, as in 
 the afternoon, that all-important query, 
 " What must I do to be saved .?" and the 
 bulk of his discourse was essentially a repe- 
 tition of that delivered to the women. 
 But the power and presence of the Holy 
 Ghost to apply the spoken word was far 
 more wonderfully manifest. 
 
 As he drew to a close, Mr. Moody be- 
 came very earnest and urgent in his appeals 
 to the vast and intensely interested audience 
 to accept Christ. " Just let me pause here," 
 he said ; " ask yourselves whether you 
 ought not to receive the Lord Jesus Christ 
 now. Who is there in this assembly will 
 receive the gift of God and be saved ?" 
 After a brief pause, a voice came from the 
 
CONCLUSION OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
 
 43 
 
 left-hand gallery, somewhat feebly, " I will." 
 It was speedily followed by others from all 
 parts of the house. "Well," continued Mr. 
 Moody, "Thank God for that. I am just 
 passing round the cup of salvation ; who 
 else will take it ?" " I will," " I will," " I 
 will," " I will," " I will," came resounding 
 on every hand. " That's right, my boy," 
 replied the speaker to a little fellow down 
 in front of him, whose " I will" came up to 
 the platform with the rest. " Will the 
 Christians keep praying? Men do not speak 
 out like this unless God is at work. Who 
 else will accept the gift ?" Again a perfect 
 volume of " I wills." " Would it not be a 
 glorious thing if every man here would take 
 it to-night.? Is there another?" " I will." 
 "Another?" "I will." "That is right; 
 speak out. If you are willing to have God's 
 gift, just say so." Then there came a louder 
 response from a manly voice in a distant 
 part of the Hall, followed by the shrill tones 
 of a little boy, and many other " I wills" 
 came to our enraptured ears in close suc- 
 cession. They came so thick, we could 
 not note them down. 
 
 And then Mr. Moody said : "The time 
 has come for us to close the two years and 
 three weeks we have been trying to labor 
 for Christ among you. This is the last 
 time I shall have the unspeakable privilege 
 of preaching the Gospel in this country at 
 this time. I want to say that it has been 
 the two best years of my life. (" Have 
 another week, Mr. Moody," shouted a 
 stentorian voice from the crowd below.) 
 My friends, you can all be saved this night, 
 if you will believe on the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 If I stayed another week I do not know 
 what more I could say. I have brought 
 Christ before you ; I have told you of His 
 beauty. It is true I have done it with 
 stammering tongue. I have never spoken 
 of Him as I would like ; but I have done 
 the best I could. And now, in this closing 
 hour, I want once more to press Him upon 
 your acceptance. I do not want to close 
 this meeting until I see you all safe in the 
 ark, safe behind the walls of the city of 
 refuge. How many are to- night willing to 
 stand up before God and man, and say by 
 that act that they will join us in our journey 
 to heaven ? You that are willing to take 
 Christ now, would you just rise. (A mighty 
 army of men rose to their feet at once.) 
 Why not three thousand? The God of 
 Pentecost still lives." Numbers more stood, 
 until one could scarce distinguish between 
 those sitting and those standing. Then Mr. 
 
 Moody led in prayer, with a faltering voice, 
 often choking with suppressed emotion. He 
 besought the power of the Holy Ghost to 
 fall upon those who had risen and those 
 who had not, and that great multitudes 
 might be saved. 
 
 "And now," he said, "we will sing, 
 ' Safe in the arms of Jesus.' " While it was 
 being sung, the inquiry-rooms were filled 
 with seeking ones, and our hearts were re- 
 joiced to see many come tearfully, others 
 calmly and trustfully, declaring their trust 
 in Jesus as their Saviour and everlasting 
 refuge. It was a season of ingathering 
 never to be forgotten by those who were 
 present, and was a fitting close to the 
 labors of Messrs. Moody and Sankey in 
 Great Britain. 
 
 IV. 
 
 CLOSING MEETING AT BOW-ROAD 
 HALL. 
 
 It is good to be always zealously affect- 
 ed in a good cause, and it was really a 
 brave farewell that the good people of the 
 East accorded to the services at. the Bow- 
 road Hall. The place was comparatively 
 full by 7.15, and thronged by the time of 
 commencing. The choir sang as if they 
 appreciated the importance of their last 
 opportunity, and the heart and delicacy of 
 the rendering have not been surpassed in 
 any section of London. Then in the in- 
 tervals rose the sweet, weird notes of the 
 Jubilee Singers, telling of the " Mansions of 
 bliss," and of " peace " in the " valley ot 
 the shadow of death." 
 
 The solemnity of the occasion would have 
 inspired a less sensitive and far-seeing man 
 than the Rev. Hay Aitken, and we were 
 more thankful than surprised at the thrilling 
 address that he delivered on Luke xix. 37- 
 44. He bade those who had been blessed 
 of God, either personally or relatively, to 
 join in the loud " Hosanna ;" and called on 
 all prepared to do so, to " stand on their 
 feet, and bless the Lord." A very large 
 number responded, singing as they did so, 
 " Praise God, from whom all blessings flow." 
 It was a never-to-be-forgotten moment, and 
 gave a slight idea of what the harvest shall 
 be in the " sweet by-and-by." Then fol- 
 lowed terribly weighty words on the " day 
 of visitation" which has come to our land. 
 The women's meeting was crowded with 
 inquirers up to a late hour, and the last 
 words heard in the hall were the thanks- 
 
44 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 givings of new-born souls, and the praises 
 of grateful workers. 
 
 And thus closes the brief existence of this 
 hall built in faith that God would fill it with 
 His glory. He has done it, and to Him be 
 the praise. 
 
 V. 
 
 FAREWELL AND THANKSGIVING 
 MEETING. 
 
 Not the least interesting of the long and 
 wonderful series of meetings held in Lon- 
 don in connection with our beloved brethren 
 Moody and Sankey was the farewell at Mild- 
 may Conference Hall on Monday afternoon. 
 The area was crowded with ministers and 
 laymen, and the three galleries with a mixed 
 audience of ladies and gentlemen. Dr. 
 Bonar's hymn, " Rejoice and be glad, the 
 Redeemer has come," was sung as the 
 key-note. Then the Rev. C. D. Marston 
 offered prayer ; and Mr. Stone, chairman 
 of the Central Committee, spoke out the 
 thanks of himself and his brethren for the 
 unremitting grace with which God has 
 blessed this movement. 
 
 Mr. Moody said we were met to give 
 thanks to God, and not to honor men, and 
 very emphatically laid it down that nothing 
 should be said about the instruments. 
 
 Dr. Andrew Bonar gave a deeply inter- 
 esting address on the man who lay at the 
 Beautiful Gate of the Temple, which we 
 must reserve for our next. He then gave 
 the most unqualified testimony to the 
 wonderful results of the work in Glasgow. 
 All the ministers are agreed that at least 
 7,000 have been added to the Church mem- 
 bership in that city. The results to the 
 poorest of the people are manifest in the 
 tent work every Sabbath-day. 
 
 Rev. R. C. Billings said that it was pre- 
 mature to speak of the results of the work 
 at the Agricultural Hall, and added that one 
 of the most cheering has been the increased 
 union of Christians. 
 
 The hymn " Only an armor-bearer" was 
 now sung, and then Rev. Archibald Brown 
 noted some of the features of the work : re- 
 ligious stagnation swept away ; a longing 
 desire to hear the Gospel created and de- 
 veloped ; God has taught His people to get 
 up early on Sunday morning to hear how to 
 study the Bible ; an intense desire for the 
 conversion of souls ; such prayers oftered 
 as we used not to hear ; God has shown that 
 the Gospel of Christ is the power to move 
 
 the masses ; the gauntlet thrown down by 
 philosophy God has taken up, and we are 
 seeing the fruits at the East-end. 
 
 Dr. Donald Eraser bore testimony to the 
 fruitfulness of the meetings at the Opera 
 House, and dwelt si)ecially on the necessity 
 of now feeding the tlock of God, and giving 
 Bible instruction to the higher as well as 
 to the poorer classes. 
 
 Rev. T. Richardson gave some most in- 
 teresting statistics resulting from the meet- 
 ings at the East-end ; Rev. R. Taylor and 
 Rev. Mr. Elindt gave most thriUing accounts 
 of the work in the South ; and Rev. Mr. 
 Newton added to what Mr. Billings had al- 
 ready said about the North of London. 
 
 Dr. Jobson rejoiced in this work as an 
 open and public rebuke of sce[)ticism ; it 
 shows the power of Christianity to save the 
 souls of men, and has checked the flood of 
 worldliness flowing in with the increasing 
 wealth of the nation ; it has shown the im- 
 portance of lay operation in the work of 
 the Lord; and he reported that in all ses- 
 sions and assemblies of members of his own 
 denomination this work was never referred 
 to but with sympathy and interest. 
 
 "Rescue the perishing" was now sung, 
 and Mr. Moody, with broken utterance, led 
 in fervent and humble thanksgiving in 
 prayer. 
 
 Rev. Marcus Rainsford, dwelling on the 
 greatness of the work, said that the masses 
 had been more influenced than the ministers. 
 He proceeded to tell a most graphic story 
 of the way in which a costermonger showed 
 the Gospel to an inquiring comrade, and 
 some cases which came witliin his own ex- 
 perience. This work is not to stop. Our 
 dear brethren are going away, but God is 
 not going away. Why should we not all be 
 preachers of the Gospel — each man, and 
 woman, and child — in his position ? If God 
 Almighty will just pour his Spirit upon us, 
 we may have 10,000 Moodys and 10,000 
 Sankeys to welcome them when they came 
 back among us. 
 
 Rev. J. P. Chown said : While you meet, 
 representing London, not only London, but 
 the country also, is represented in this bless- 
 ing on London. The Master is saying, 
 " Thou shalt see greater things than these." 
 If we can't be the Peters and preach great 
 sermons, we may be the Andrews to bring 
 Peters to Christ. The great want of the 
 present day is the lifting up of a personal 
 Christ. We want to be all Christ's — Christ 
 living in us. Live so that Christian must 
 be written with a capital letter. 
 
CONCLUSION OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
 
 45 
 
 Rev. W, Hay Chapman thanked God 
 that these beloved brethren had been sus- 
 tained through these long weeks of service ; 
 and added, that had there been still more 
 union and sympathy among ministers, there 
 would have been a still greater work. 
 
 Mr. H. Varley, feeling that there was a 
 certain amount of weakness, yet believed 
 there was a greater spirit of unity than ever 
 before. He hoped the young converts 
 would be cared for. Some old sheep don't 
 believe in lambs ; they never were lambs. 
 
 Rev. W. H. M. H. Aitken had had some 
 work to do in gleaning after the American 
 brethren ; had been preaching at the East- 
 end with the Jubilee Singers as coadjutors, 
 and the Hall, instead of being thinly attend- 
 ed, was crowded. He was pleased to ob- 
 serve how reverentially the Jubilee Singers 
 entered into the work, and much blessing 
 resulted from their singing. He repeated 
 the opinion of a publican at Liverpool, that 
 if Moody and Sankey had remained there 
 five months, instead of one, half the public- 
 houses in the town would have been closed, 
 and mentioned some most cheering facts 
 connected with his own congregation. 
 
 Mr. Smithson, the indefatigable secretary 
 of Mr. Moody's Dublin Committee, gave 
 very interesting facts with respect to Ire- 
 land. 
 
 After some emphatic testimony from 
 Lord Shaftesbury, Mr. Sankey sang "The 
 ninety and nine," and the gathering shortly 
 afterwards dispersed. 
 
 VI. 
 
 THE FAREWELL MEETING AT 
 LONDON. 
 
 (Second Article.) 
 
 Last week we were able to give only a 
 very condensed sketch of the farewell and 
 thanksgiving service convened by Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey at Mildmay Conference 
 Hall, on Monday week. We now give the 
 most important of the numerous addresses 
 delivered by representative I-ondon clergy- 
 men and others on the occasion. 
 
 It may interest our readers to know that 
 of the 700 and odd ministers who were pres- 
 ent at this memorable gathering, there 
 were 188 belonging to the Church of Eng- 
 land, 154 Congregationalists, 85 Baptists, 
 81 Wesleyan Methodists, 39 Presbyterians, 
 8 foreign pastors, 8 United Methodists, 7 
 Primitive Methodists, 3 Plymouth Brethren, 
 
 2 Countess of Huntingdon's Connection, 2 
 Society of Friends, 3 Free Church of Eng- 
 land, I Bible Christian, and upwards of 20 
 not known. These figures we take from 
 the official statement supplied at the meet- 
 ing, and they significantly show the catholic 
 and unsectarian character of Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey' s services, as well as the uni- 
 versal esteem with which our evangelist 
 brethren are regarded by all sections of the 
 Church of Christ in this country. A large 
 number of influential laymen and Christian 
 workers were also present, among the best 
 known of them being Lord Shaftesbury, 
 Lord Cavan, Mr. Cowper-Temple, M.P., 
 Mr. Alderman M' Arthur, M.P., Mr. Samuel 
 Morley, M.P., etc. 
 
 As already stated, we only give those of 
 the addresses containing interesting facts 
 and statistics relating to the movement. 
 
 Rev. R. D. Wilson, of Craven Chapel, 
 said a new spiritual glow had come into the 
 hearts of many during the last four months. 
 They had learned, too, that their cherished 
 traditions had no more sanctity or authority 
 about them than the new things, which 
 startled some of them at first, but with which 
 they had now become most blessedly 
 familiar. It was too soon to speak of the 
 results as a whole, but within the last three 
 days he had met no less than twelve or 
 thirteen distinct cases of conversion in con- 
 sequence of the ministrations of the evan- 
 gelists. He read the following extract from 
 a letter he had received : "I feel it my 
 duty and inexpressible pleasure to tell you 
 that I and one of my brothers were convert- 
 ed at one of Mr. Moody's meetings last 
 week. Could you know my inner life for 
 the past ten years, you would indeed say I 
 have been plucked like a brand from the 
 burning. I cannot cease to marvel at the 
 greatness of my salvation." The mother of 
 that young lady, said the speaker, had come 
 to him yesterday, and stated that for twenty- 
 five years, with few exceptions, she had reg- 
 ularly attended the service of the sanctuary, 
 but the haj^piest day in her Christian ex- 
 perience was the previous Sunday, when 
 she sat with her converted daughter on her 
 right hand and a converted son on her left. 
 As the speaker told this affecting little story, 
 we felt certain that the tear of joy gathered 
 in many an eye, only we could not see for 
 the mist that came across our own. He 
 went on to say, that we had never known 
 what it was to " sing the Gospel " - of Jesus 
 Christ till our two brethren came. We 
 could now understand how the sweetest 
 
46 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 tones could becqme the highest sort of 
 Christian eloquence, in declaring to men 
 the NVay of Life. He would so far disobey 
 the rule that no reference was to be made 
 to the two evangelists, as to assure them 
 that they would carry home to their Ameri- 
 can country the warmest love and heartiest 
 esteem of the ministers and Christian peo- 
 ple of this country. At this remark the 
 pent-up feelings of the audience could no 
 longer be restrained, and they burst out in- 
 to loud and prolonged applause. We were 
 extremely glad that the natural emotions of 
 the congregration for once refused to be 
 smothered by that false and frigid idea of 
 decorum which obtains too much in our re- 
 ligious assemblies, and prevents the legiti- 
 mate expression of the deepest feelings of 
 the heart. But this is a digression. Mr. 
 Wilson continued : " We shall not forget, 
 when the Atlantic lies between their home 
 and ours, at our family altar, at the place of 
 secret meeting with our God, in our prayer- 
 meetings, and in our Sabbath assemblies, to 
 pray that God's richest blessing may rest 
 upon them there. And it will be a glad 
 day for us all, if ever that day comes, when 
 we shall hear from the other side of the 
 Western Main the intelligence that they are 
 coming again. Until then we shall con- 
 tinue to pray that, when God sees meet 
 that they should come, they may come in 
 the fulness of the blessing of the Gospel of 
 Christ." 
 
 Rev. Thomas Richardson, of St. Benet's, 
 Stepney, said the effect of the meetings in 
 the East-end had been to make his church 
 and congregation " enlarge the place of 
 their tent, and stretch forth the curtains of 
 their habitation." He would rather wait 
 for a year before he gave his testimony as to 
 results, as there were many reasons why 
 they should not now begin to count. But 
 he had no doubt that thousands of souls 
 would be recorded in their various chapels 
 and churches all over London by next year. 
 His district visitors had sent in to him formal 
 returns, showing that of i,oo8 families in 
 his parish, 672, or two families out of every 
 three, had attended the services at Bow- 
 road Hail. Further, he had two direct 
 testimonies that the attendances at the 
 theatres of East London had sensibly di- 
 minished. Some of the officials of these 
 theatres had given up the profession, and 
 he had only to-day had an interview with 
 one who was starting a different course. He 
 had something too to say about the influence 
 of the movement on the dock laborers. He 
 
 had received testimony from several of the 
 large docks that the men did not swear so 
 much since Messrs. Moody and Sankey 
 came : praise God for that. Besides, drink- 
 ing was not so prevalent amongst the dock- 
 men, and that was the kind of work that 
 the world believed in. He had been privi- 
 leged to attend every service in Bow-road 
 Hall, and he would thank God to all eternity 
 for it. He had seen the power of sympathy 
 — that sympathy which brought Christ down 
 to die for sinners. Sinners had felt its 
 ])Ower, so they had stood up and declared 
 they wanted to be saved. He had had the 
 privilege of conversing personally with 450 
 anxious souls; his wife had spoken to 150, 
 and his curate had spoken to 100. There 
 were thus 700 souls whose names and ad- 
 dresses they knew, and to whom they had 
 written. Formerly, he had an after-meet- 
 ing once a month ; now he had one every 
 Sunday evening, and not a Sunday passed 
 without some souls being gathered in. The 
 direct results of the meetings were seen in 
 his church, his wife's Bible-class, his young 
 men's meetings, and among his district visit- 
 ors. He urged the general adoption of 
 the after-meeting, as being the key to the 
 success of the services, and added that if 
 the Spirit led him to adopt Mr. Moody's 
 style of preaching he was going to do it. 
 
 Rev. Robert Taylor, of Norwood, gave 
 some intensely interesting facts respecting 
 what had transpired in the inquiry-room at 
 Camberwell-green Hall. He had to do 
 what Mr. Moody called "police work" 
 there, and in this capacity he was able to 
 take a general view of the inquirers who, 
 night after night, thronged the rooms. One 
 or two things had struck him. First, the 
 large number of old people who came as 
 inquirers, and who went away as very young 
 Christians. He was afraid that, in their 
 anxiety to shut up and shut in the young, 
 they had been in danger of shutting out the 
 old. They had fallen into the unbelief of 
 Nicodemus, who said, "How can a man be 
 born when he is old ?" But many blessed 
 births of the old had been seen in the in- 
 quiry-room at Camberwell. He was also 
 struck with the amazing variety of opinion 
 — religious opinion and no opinion — repre- 
 sented. One evening he gave up his seat 
 in the hall to a distinguished literary man, 
 who lately wrote that "there was a Power 
 above us that, at least, we know to be work- 
 ing for righteousness." One evening, in 
 the inquiry-room, he met a young woman, 
 and asked if she was anxious. Yes, to know 
 
CONCLUSION OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
 
 47 
 
 If there was a God. Did she not beHeve it ? 
 \Vell, the sum of her beUef was that " there 
 was soinething above us." He could tell 
 of a wife, deserted by h^r husband, who 
 had been in such utter misery and agony 
 that she had twice contemplated going to 
 London-bridge to commit suicide. In that 
 inquirv-rop'm she was brought to faith in 
 Jesus Christ and peace with God through 
 the preaching and singing. Afterwards she 
 prayed so beautifully for her husband that 
 the lady who conversed with her was deep- 
 ly touched as she listened. She did not 
 pray that he might be restored to her — 
 now she did not care so much about that, — 
 but that God would bring him to Himself, 
 and that they might be re-united in heaven. 
 He could tell of several Roman Catholics 
 brought to simple faith and sweet peace in 
 Jesus. He could tell of a man who for 
 twenty minutes hid his face from the lady 
 who spoke to him, so deep was his distress 
 and shame. He afterwards told her how 
 he was standing at St. Giles', and tossed 
 up whether he should go the theatre or the 
 meeting. It was, " Heads the theatre, 
 tails Moody and Sankey." It was tails. 
 He went to the meeting, was led to go into 
 the inquiry-room, and, as he described it in a 
 letter to the lady who was the means of bring- 
 ing him into light, "She fought manfully 
 with him for the Lord Jesus," and he went 
 home a rejoicing believer. These were but 
 few specimens of hundreds of cases he 
 could quote, and when friends said to him 
 the night before, with sad hearts, they were 
 so sorry the meetings were over, he could 
 only reply, " Yes, and I am so glad the work 
 is so gloriously begun." 
 
 Rev. G. Flindt, of Denmark-hill, also 
 spoke of the work in the inquiry-room at 
 Camberwell. He said that one result of the 
 services had been to increase the local con- 
 gregations. In his own church they had 
 on several occasions not had standing 
 , room during the visit of the evangelists. 
 He had learned this lesson : that, if the min- 
 istry is to be useful, a personal Christ must 
 be lifted up. A man in the inquiry-room 
 had said to him, " It seems as if that man 
 (referring to Mr. Moody) had his Friend 
 quite close to him, and he was talking 
 about him." Only eternity would reveal 
 the good that had been done in the South 
 of London. The night before, at the clos- 
 ing service, there were scores of anxious 
 ones who came asking if it was possible to 
 get a grip of the hands of the evangelists, 
 and thank them for what had been told them 
 
 about the Lord Jesus Christ ; and tears of 
 gladness flowed down many a furrowed 
 cheek, when they were asked to go home 
 and tell God all about it, and thank Him 
 for the messengers He had sent. One re- 
 markable circumstance in connection with 
 the Camberwell services had been in the 
 attendance of a number of medical stu- 
 dents from the various hospitals. Some of 
 the medical men in the neighborhood had 
 found time and opi:)ortunity to invite them 
 to their houses to dine, and afterwards had 
 spoken to them about salvation. If only 
 half a dozen young students were brought 
 to Christ, what might not be the result 
 when they were attending the sick-beds of 
 those who should be committed to their 
 care ? The South London Committee 
 were loo strong, and they were going, by 
 God's grace, to work shoulder to shoulder 
 and hand to hand in this blessed work. 
 
 Rev. Marcus Rainsford said he felt we 
 were living in days which many had looked 
 and longed for, but had not seen. He 
 thought that God had been working much 
 more with the masses than the ministers. 
 For his own part, he had learned much 
 sipce Messrs. Moody and Sankey came to 
 London. Many prejudices had been broken 
 down, many difficulties removed, and many 
 a lessoTi learned that he would never forget. 
 He had been taught by a costermonger 
 how to preach the Gospel. He was talk- 
 ing to a costermonger one evening, and 
 trying to show him the great salvation, 
 when a bright-looking young fellow came 
 up and quietly put him aside, saying, " Sir, 
 I found Christ last week ; I think I can 
 talk to this man better than you." ' Well, 
 let us hear what you have to say." " I never 
 heard such lingo," said Mr. Rainsford. 
 "Now, Joe, s'pose it was all up wi' yer ; 
 mother starvin', wife starvin', children starv- 
 in', and the mackerel nowhere. S'pose I 
 see yer lookin' very pale, and sad, and mis- 
 erable ; and, says I, "'Joe, here's a fat half 
 for you.'" (1 wondered what that was, 
 but the other seemed to know all about it.) 
 " I give it yer with all my heart ; be oif and 
 do your work. Away you go to Billings- 
 gate and spend the fat half." (It means 
 half a sovereign, and a sixpence means a 
 " thin half") " You get the mackerel, and 
 bring it home ; you get the money, and 
 you bring home some bread ; yes, there it 
 be at home ; now what would you say ?" " I 
 would say, ' Thank you ; God bless you !' " 
 " Well, say that to Christ, for He didn't 
 give you the fat half, but the whole." And 
 
48 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 that was the Gospel as ably and spiritually 
 preached, and as blessedly preached, as the 
 Archbishop of Canterbury could preach it. 
 After some further striking experiences, he 
 expressed a hope that the work would go 
 on after our brethren had left, and that 
 many would be found to imitate their ex- 
 ample in telling of Jesus to all around. 
 
 The Earl of Shaftesbury said, nothing 
 but the positive command of Mr. Moody 
 would have induced him to come forward 
 on the present occasion and say but a few 
 words in the presence of so many minis- 
 ters of the Gospel. But as Mr. Moody had 
 asked him to speak of what had occurred 
 during the past four months, he did so with 
 the deepest sense of gratitude to Almighty 
 God that he had raised up a man with such 
 a message and to be delivered in such a 
 manner. And though Mr. Moody said they 
 were not to praise him or his friend Mr. 
 Sankey, yet if they praised God for sending 
 them such men as these, they did no more 
 than express their admiration of the instru- 
 ments that He had raised up while they gave 
 Hmi all the glory. He had been conversant 
 for many years with the people of this me- 
 tropolis, and he might tell them that wher- 
 ever he went he found the traces of these 
 men, of the impression they had made, of 
 the feeling they had produced, and of the 
 stamp that he hoped would be indelible on 
 many of the people. He could speak that as 
 the truth as to many parts of London, and 
 the lowest parts of London. Only a few 
 days ago he received a letter from a friend 
 of his, a man whose whole life was given to 
 going among the most wretched and the 
 most abandoned of the populous city of Man- 
 chester, and who spoke of the good that 
 had been effected there by the preaching of 
 Moody and Sankey. A correspondent in 
 Sheffield had also written him that he could 
 not satisfy in any degree the wants of the 
 people ; that they were calling out for tracts 
 and something that should keep up the ap- 
 petite that had been created. He said, 
 *' For God's sake, send me tracts by thou- 
 sands and millions !" Even if Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey had done nothing more 
 than to teach the people to sing as they 
 did with energy and expression, such hymns 
 as " Hold the fort, for I am coming," they 
 would have conferred an inestimable bless- 
 ing. 
 
 Mr. Sankey then sang the hymn com- 
 mencing, " There were ninety and nine 
 that safely lay," after which he said that 
 ■when they got to their own country they 
 
 would often sing this hymn again, and they 
 trusted that God's blessing would accom- 
 pany the singing of it. They asked their 
 friends here to pray for them, and that the 
 Lord would continue to bless them. They 
 would be glad to hear from their friends 
 here, and they trusted to hear that the 
 work was going on. • 
 
 Mr. Moody said he would ask them to 
 spend a few moments in silent prayer, but, 
 before they did so, he begged to thank the 
 ministers for the sympathy they had shown 
 them in the past two years. They had had 
 nothing but kindness shown them. He 
 also wished publicly to thank the Com- 
 mittee, and also the stewards, who had 
 manifested towards them nothing but kind- 
 ness. He had also to thank the reporters 
 for the press. He knew that he had made 
 mistakes, but they had not reported his mis- 
 takes or his failings. In fact, they had all 
 been kind. He also wished to thank the 
 pohce for the considerate manner in which 
 they had performed their duty. He had 
 one favor to ask of them — he would not ask 
 them to pass a resolution, for their hearts 
 were worth more than a resolution — he 
 asked them to pray for them, and to con- 
 tinue to pray for them as they had done 
 for the last two years. He now asked 
 them to pray for a short time in silence. 
 
 The congregation then bowed their heads, 
 and, after the lapse of two or three min- 
 utes, audible prayer was offered by some 
 one on the platform, after which Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey hastily retired, in order 
 to escape the painful ordeal of bidding so 
 many of their friends a formal good-bye. 
 
 VII. 
 
 IN NORTH WALES. 
 
 During the two years sojourn of the 
 American Evangehsts in England, Scot- 
 land, and Ireland, they have so assiduously 
 devoted themselves to the unfolding of 
 God's wonderful working in grace towards 
 a lost world, that they have been left no 
 time for any survey of His scarcely less 
 wonderful working in nature, which any of 
 these three kingdoms can show. They have 
 passed the best part of three summer sea- 
 sons in our midst ; but while other laborers 
 in the Lord's vineyard were taking their 
 now universal "holiday," Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey were hard at work, entreating men 
 and women to be reconciled to God. Now 
 
CONCLUSION OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
 
 49 
 
 that their regular labors have ceased, a 
 brief week or two has been devoted to well- 
 earned recreation ere they return to their 
 native land. As our readers know, Mr. 
 Sankey traversed part of Switzerland, but 
 Mr. Moody has not gone so far afield, but has 
 contented himself with a short tour among 
 the Welsh mountains, in company with 
 Rev. Mr. Aitken, and Mr. Balfour, of Liver- 
 pool, at whose country residence he has 
 been a guest. Like Mr. Sankey in Swit- 
 zerland, he has had to pay the penalty of a 
 wide-spread popularity. His fame has pre- 
 ceded him wherever he has gone, and thrice 
 he has been induced to break silence, and 
 give Gospel addresses to the immense mul- 
 titudes that have gathered to hear him. 
 
 GREAT GATHERING AT WREXHAM. 
 
 Of the great meetings at Wrexham on the 
 ist inst., and at Rossett the following day, 
 I can speak from observation. Reaching 
 the former place about eleven o'clock on 
 the evening of Saturday, 31st ult, the first 
 thing that my eye caught, by the light of a 
 street-lamp, was a poster announcing that 
 Mr. Moody would preach in Wrexham the 
 next day (Sunday), at six o'clock p. m. The 
 town seemed in a bustle even at that late 
 hour, and was palpably very full, as I had 
 some little difficulty in securing a resting- 
 place for the night. 
 
 At half-past seven o'clock next (Sunday) 
 morning, a united prayer-meeting was held 
 in the Corn Exchange, to ask God's bless- 
 ing on the services of the day. I was not 
 avvare of it, and consequently did not at- 
 tend, but I understand that upwards of 500 
 persons were present, including several of 
 the ministers of the town, and that the pro- 
 ceedings were marked by a spirit of much 
 devotion and earnestness. Early in the day, 
 I encountered in the street an old man 
 busy reading Mr. Sankey' s little hymn-book, 
 who stated that he had walked seven miles 
 in the morning to be at the prayer-meeting, 
 in the expectation of hearing Mr. Moody 
 there. He also informed me that one of 
 Mr. Moody's "followers" was to preach 
 at St. Mark's Church in the forenoon. I 
 found out afterwards that Mr. Aitken was 
 meant, and the description was not so much 
 amiss, as Mr. Aitken has of late acted 
 somewhat as lieutenant to the great evan- 
 gelist, and accompanied him on his short 
 Welsh tour. At eleven o'clock St. Mark's 
 Church was densely crowded. I am not 
 greatly skilled in such matters, but it seem- 
 ed to me that the mode of conducting the 
 
 services was what is known in these days as 
 " High." It looked strange, and contrast- 
 ed strongly with the simple, unadorned ser- 
 vices of Messrs. Moody and Sankey, which 
 have formed the staple of my church-going 
 for six monfhs past, to see a choir of thirty 
 men and boys slowly marching up the cen- 
 tre aisle, followed by the Vicar and Mr. 
 Aitken in parti-colored robes. Everything 
 was "intoned," to the "Amens" of the 
 congregation. Any formality, however, in 
 the early part of the service was soon for- 
 gotten in the powerful and heart-search- 
 ing sermon of Mr. Aitken, on the words, 
 " Come, for all things are now ready." 
 
 Prayer-meetings were held in the after- 
 noon in various of the Sunday-schools, and 
 at an early hour a large crowd had collect- 
 ed in the beast-market, where Mr. Moody 
 was to speak. This triangular space in 
 one of the outskirts of the town is about an 
 acre and a half in extent, and a rough but 
 substantial platform was erected for Mr. 
 Moody, the ministers and choir, etc., at one 
 side of it, in front of the National School- 
 house, which was intended for use as an 
 inquiry-room. As it turned out, it was not 
 brought into requisition for that purpose. 
 Long before six o'clock (the hour fixed for 
 beginning the service) the market was 
 crowded closely from end to end, except at 
 the extreme ends, where it was neither pos- 
 sible to see or hear. The people must 
 have flocked from all the surrounding dis- 
 tricts, as it was freely asserted that 20,000 
 persons were present ; and judging from 
 the vast sea of heads that was presented to 
 view from the platform, and the area cover- 
 ed by the closely-packed multitude, I am 
 not disposed largely to reduce this estimate. 
 Mr. Sankey's hymns were sung for some 
 time, led by an efficient local choir, and, 
 as a variation, a Welsh verse w^as sung to a 
 beautifully plaintive air, which carried me 
 away to a Highland churchyard, where the 
 Gaelic-speaking population meet periodi- 
 cally to observe the Lord's Supper. It 
 was joined in more heartily even than Mr. 
 Sankey's hymns, and testified to the affec- 
 tion of the Welsh people for their native 
 language. 
 
 When Mr. Moody arrived, and saw the 
 immense congregation, he expressed his 
 doubts as to whether he could mak| them 
 all hear, and suggested that an adjourn- 
 ment should be made to an adjoining field, 
 where a more central position could be got 
 for the speaker. As all the preparations 
 were made, however, he agreed to go on 
 
so 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 with the service, though, as it turned out, 
 his opinion was the correct one. 
 
 " The old, old storj', 
 Of Jesus and his love," 
 
 was the opening hymn, and then Mr. 
 Moody phniged into his discourse from the 
 text, "The Son of Man is come to seek 
 and to save that which was lost." He 
 pitched his voice in a high key, and labored 
 hard to make his audience hear, but it was 
 evident from the moving of the outside por- 
 tion of the crowd that he was only partial- 
 ly successful. He was very earnest, and 
 the sermon, which we had before heard 
 him give many times, seemed as fresh as 
 at first, many of the illustrations being told 
 with thrilling effect. After speaking for 
 about twenty minutes, his voice seemed to 
 be fast giving way under the great strain to 
 which he was subjecting it, and he wisely 
 closed the discourse. After prayer he an- 
 nounced that a service would be held in 
 the field in half an hour, when Mr. Aitken 
 would preAch. 
 
 To the field multitudes flocked accord- 
 ingly, though a good many went away, the 
 second gathering being a»good deal smaller 
 than that in the market-place, but still 
 large enough to form an hnposing congre- 
 gation. Mr. Moody having recovered his 
 voice, proceeded thither also, and himself 
 resumed addressing the people, being heard 
 freely by all. He asked and answered the 
 question, " What must I do to be saved ?" 
 and his words were carried home with such 
 power that a number held up their hands at 
 the close as desirous of being prayed for. 
 An invitation was extended to those who 
 were really anxious for salvation to go to 
 the Public Hall ; and upwards of thirty re- 
 sponded, and were conversed with by Mr. 
 Moody and others, and subsequently ad- 
 dressed by Mr. Aitken. The record of 
 such as were saved through the day's ser- 
 vices is on high, but, at all events, the 
 good seed was unsparingly and faithfully 
 sown ; to fructify in eternal life, we hope 
 and believe, to many of our Welsh coun- 
 trymen and women. The weather was 
 beautifully fine, and this added much to the 
 comfort and picturesqueness of the out- 
 door proceedings. 
 ■ 
 
 SERVICES AT ROSSETT. 
 
 Next day, the 2d inst., the pretty little 
 village of Rossett, about five miles north 
 
 of Wrexham, was invaded by a multitude 
 of people such as, I suppose, it lias never 
 witnessed before, and jnobably never will 
 again. Mr. Moody was advertised to lay 
 the foundation-stone of a new chapel be- 
 longing to the Calvinistic Methodist body 
 at 3.45 p. M., and afterwards to give a Gos- 
 pel address at 4.30 in the park surrounding 
 Mr. Balfour's residence at Mount AUyn. 
 Early in the day the people began to con- 
 verge on the spot where the ceremony was 
 to be performed, coming from all points of 
 the compass, and by all sorts of convey- 
 ance. The day was dry and warm ; the 
 roads were very dusty. A crowd clustered 
 around the intended site of the chapel, and 
 some hymns were given out, but being on 
 the edge of a narrow roadway, only a small 
 proportion of the assembled concourse 
 could get near. 
 
 It will not be necessary to give the de- 
 tails of the ceremony of laying the founda- 
 tion and memorial-stones, which was per- 
 formed with great good-humor and anxious 
 care by Mr. Moody and Mrs. Balfour, in- 
 conveniently hemmed in as they were by a 
 curious crowd of onlookers. 
 
 The ceremony being over, Mr. Moody 
 and the friends who accompanied him drove 
 to Mr. Balfour's fine and extensive park, 
 followed by a multitude of people, which, 
 when completely assembled, must have 
 numbered some 10,000. Here, standing 
 in the carriage, Mr. Moody once more pro- 
 claimed the glad tidings of salvation from 
 the story of Nicodemus and his conversa- 
 tion with Christ on the new birth. Mr. 
 Moody was listened to with the most de- 
 vout attention, and at the close of a long 
 and most earnest address some dozen 
 hands were lifted in answer to his appeal. 
 Mr. Aitken supplied Mr, Sankey's place, in 
 his much-regretted absence, and led the 
 singing as well as offered prayer. Under 
 the circumstances an inquiry-meeting was 
 hardly possible, and the benediction being 
 pronounced, the great crowd slowly melted 
 away, much gratified, I doubt not, at hav- 
 ing seen and heard the eminent evangelist, 
 but above all, I hope, more desirous of 
 profiting by " the words of this life " which 
 had been so earnestly, though simply, pro- 
 claimed. Mr. Moody cannot fail to carry 
 with him to his own country a fragrant re- 
 membrance of the short season spent in 
 Wales, and the honor so universally accord- 
 ed to him, both for his own and for his Mas- 
 ter's sake. 
 
CONCLUSION OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
 
 .St 
 
 VIII. 
 
 IN LIVERPOOL — FAREWELL TO 
 GREAT BRITAIN. 
 
 In few of the towns visited by Messrs, 
 Moody and Sankey during the past two 
 years has the work of their hands prospered 
 more than in Liverpool. We call to mind 
 with thanksgiving the wonderful scenes we 
 were wont to witness in the Victoria Hall 
 during the month of February last — the 
 "eager, anxious throng" that waited pa- 
 tiently outside the doors for hours, despite 
 the intense frost and cold that then prevail- 
 ed ; the multitudes who stood on their feet 
 requesting prayer at Mr. Moody's call ; and 
 the long array of anxious seekers who filed 
 into the large inquiry-room behind the plat- 
 form, filling it to the doors, so that the 
 great hall itself had to be brought into requi- 
 sition for the same gracious, happy work 
 of pointing the sin-sick, weary souls to Him 
 who alone can give rest. After our brethren 
 left Liverpool for the metropolis, the work 
 of revival was sustained with more than 
 usual vigor and completeness of organiza- 
 tion, and amid tokens of the most unques- 
 tionable success. The work among the 
 young men of Liverpool, and the efforts that 
 have sprung out of the services held in the 
 Circus, have been simply wonderful. The 
 past six months have been very eventful 
 ones in the spiritual history of thousands in 
 Liverpool. In view of this, and seeing 
 that Liverpool was the point of the evan- 
 gelists' departure from our shores, it was 
 fitting that their final words of farewell to 
 Great Britain and Ireland should be utter- 
 ed here. There was, no doubt, a local in- 
 terest attaching to the meetings on Tues- 
 day and Wednesday of last week, but the 
 occasion was almost a national — I had 
 almost said an international — one. There 
 were friends present from many parts of the 
 country, and Mr. Moody's long and impor- 
 tant farewell address will be read with in- 
 terest, and, we trust, profit, all over the 
 world, as it was heard by those who were 
 present. It need scarcely be said that the 
 announcement of the farewell services gave 
 great satisfaction, and the demand for tick- 
 ets for the meetings on Tuesday, the 3d 
 inst, was far in excess of the supply. 
 
 I arrived in Liverpool on Monday even- 
 ing. The long train which carried us to 
 Chester was so crowded that I, with about 
 forty others, was fain to clamber into the 
 
 guard's van, and take refuge among the 
 heaps of luggage, notwithstanding that the 
 journey had to be performed with scarcely 
 any light and less ventilation. From the' 
 landing-stage I proceeded straight to the 
 Circus, which I found well filled with the 
 after-meeting, presided over by that de- 
 voted servant of the Lord, Major Cole. 
 One of Mr. Moody's oldest and best friends, 
 Mr. J. V. Farwell, of Chicago, was giving 
 testimony for Christ in his own unpreten- 
 tious, but most telling way. Others fol- 
 lowed, and before the gathering dispersed 
 there was yet a third meeting for conversa- 
 tion with the anxious, of whom there seem- 
 ed to be not a few. 
 
 The noon prayer-meeting on Tuesday at 
 Victoria Hall was very well attended — more 
 largely, I suppose, than usual — and Avas a 
 deaply interesting one. Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey were not present. The ad- 
 dress and the prayers were felt to be a very 
 appropriate introduction to the memorable 
 gatherings that followed in the after part 
 of the day. It was announced that the 
 Hall must be emptied, otherwise a large 
 number would have remained for the two 
 hours that intervened before the afternoon, 
 meeting, in order to secure their places. 
 
 AFTERNOON CONFERENCE. 
 
 About a quarter to three o'clock, Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey, with many well-know-n. 
 friends, emerged from the trap door in the 
 middle of the platform, and were greeted 
 by an audience that crowded every nook 
 and corner of the great building. The 
 heartiness of the welcome found vent in a 
 universal clapping of hands, which, how- 
 ever, Mr. Moody speedily stopped by a 
 wave of his hand. Some kind friends had 
 placed very beautiful bouquets of flowers 
 on Mr. Sankey's organ — a custom which is, I 
 believe, common in_ American churches, 
 and, within certain hmits, a very pleasant 
 and unobjectionable one. It would be in- 
 vidious to mention the names of those on 
 the platform without giving all, but it will 
 be sufficient to say that they included most 
 of the local friends of the movement, and 
 many from London, Manchester, etc., and 
 also from Scotland. 
 
 In the course of the opening exercises, 
 Mr. Sankey sang alone two verses of the 
 fourteenth hymn, " Tell me the old, old 
 story," — and here my opinion must conflict 
 with that of the correspondent of a con- 
 temporary last week, who asserts that " the 
 timb7'e of Mr. Sankey's voice is perceptibly 
 
52 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 impaired." I was struck Avith the clearness 
 and rich quaUty of Mr. Sankey's tones, and 
 the circumstance was to nie most gratify- 
 ing. It would be no cause for wonder if, 
 after the constant strain of two years' daily 
 public singing in all states of this change- 
 able climate, his voice should be affected, 
 but as far as I am capable of judging, it 
 seemed on this occasion to ring out with 
 more power and exi)ression than ever. And 
 considering the great work that we all hope 
 lies before our brother in his own, and, it 
 may be, other lands, I repeat that this is 
 matter of genuine satisfaction and thank- 
 fulness. 
 
 Mr. Moody read })art of the 105th and 
 107th Psalms, and from the 12th Chapter of 
 Isaiah, and said he wished to give two key- 
 notes for the addresses that should follow ; 
 his turn to speak would come in the even- 
 ing. The first thing was to i)raise God for 
 ■what he had done — to praise God and not 
 man. He would call to order any one who 
 attempted to praise man ; we want to get 
 man out of sight, and exalt Christ. The 
 next thing was to " advance." What were 
 
 • they going to do ? His faith had grown 
 
 * since he had been in this country, and he 
 did not know why Christians should not go 
 
 ' out and possess the land, 
 
 \ The first address was by the Rev. Mr. 
 Aitken, who said he thought they could not 
 meet in that hall without feeling that the 
 departure of their dear friends for America 
 very greatly enhanced the personal respon- 
 sibility of all who called themselves Chris- 
 tians. The blessing which God had been 
 pleased to shower upon His work in various 
 parts of the land had put them on a van- 
 tage-ground, for they occupied a better po- 
 sition now than they ever occupied before 
 in this land. He did not believe that the 
 Church of Christ had ever occupied a 
 better position in this land than it did at 
 the present moment ; and if that was so, 
 their responsibility must be proportionately 
 heavy. And if they allowed themselves 
 to lose their vantage-ground and slip back 
 into the dull routine of the past, they would 
 have themselves to blame. The question 
 before them was a very practical one, and 
 it was, How were they to push on the ad- 
 vantage ? If they were really to avail them- 
 selves of the opportunity, they must expect 
 further successes. He was apprehensive 
 of Christian people allowing themselves to 
 think that the period of reaction had come 
 — that they had been having such great en- 
 couragement that for a little time they must 
 
 rest on their oars. If they i)laced them- 
 selves in this attitude, they would have 
 themselves to thank for it, if God turned 
 the heavens above into brass, and made the 
 earth as iron beneath their feet ; therefore 
 he felt it incumbent upon him to sound 
 this note of warning. He thought that 
 their attitude should be this : That they 
 should thank God, and then rush on against 
 the foe with fresh determination, believing 
 that the victory was only commencing, and 
 that inasmuch as God had given them a 
 position of advantage, they must push it on 
 and fight the battle out, until God in His 
 own good time placed the crown of victory 
 on their brow. 
 
 How was this to be done ? God ex- 
 pected every one of them to come forward 
 with the gosi)el of grace in their hearts ; 
 and if they realized their personal respon- 
 sibility and went into the battle fully de- 
 termined to win souls for Christ, England 
 would very soon feel the results of their 
 efforts. He desired to warn them against 
 this season of revival being followed by a 
 period of reaction. Before the present 
 work closed, he thought that ministers of 
 Christ and also lay people, especially those 
 who occupied infiuential positions, should 
 ask themselves solemnly what were the 
 permanent lessons which had been brought 
 before them in this great movement, Mr. 
 Moody had given himself up to the work 
 of evangelization, and he (Mr. Aitken) 
 could not help believing that the Church 
 of Christ from a very remote period had 
 practically ignored the evangelist's office. 
 They had their local pastors, but he thought 
 that the evangelist was more likely to be 
 powerful in a locality where he was not 
 permanently fixed than in his own country. 
 It they were desirous to see God's work 
 still carried on on a large scale, those whom 
 God had in a large measure gifted with 
 the power of the evangelist should con- 
 sider whether they could give themselves 
 entirely to the work. He had done so, 
 but he utterly disclaimed all credit on 
 that score. He did not think he should 
 have had the courage to take that step, 
 but domestic circumstances had rendered 
 it imperatively necessary that he should 
 leave his flock in Liverpool. He had, how- 
 ever, long been convinced of this truth, 
 that if a man was to be a practical evan- 
 gelist, he must give himself over to the 
 work ; and he called upon God's people 
 to take this matter into serious consider- 
 ation, and say that the great work which 
 
CONCLUSION OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
 
 53 
 
 had been undertaken must be followed up 
 in all our towns and villages, for he be- 
 lieved that even the villages needed it 
 more than the towns. 
 
 A great responsibility also rested on the 
 ministers of Christ. In almost all the 
 places where the wave of blessing had 
 passed, there would be a large number of 
 young converts who had given themselves 
 over to God and wanted something to do. 
 Their duty at this moment was to set all 
 those young Christians to work. There 
 were a great many ministers who fell into 
 the mistake of trying to do all the work 
 themselves. What was wanted to be done 
 was to find specific spiritual work for those 
 who had given themselves to God, and en- 
 courage them ; and he wished to point out 
 that unless this was done they must be the 
 last persons to find fault with those extrav- 
 agances which otherwise must develop 
 themselves. If, instead of young converts 
 being taken by the hand, they were left in 
 the rear and not given any kind of encour- 
 agement, the result would be that they 
 would either draw themselves up in their 
 shells altogether, or rush into the opposite 
 extreme. 
 
 It seemed to him that now was the 
 golden opportunity ; and unless they got 
 their young Christians to work they would 
 have to regret it to the end of their days. 
 If after the departure of their American 
 brethren they resolved to have a holiday 
 time of it, then good-bye to their usefulness, 
 and God's blight would rest upon them in- 
 stead of God's blessing ; whereas if they 
 put themselves into God's hand, depend 
 upon it this wave of blessing which had 
 swept over the land was but the beginning 
 of good things. He closed his stirring and 
 practical address in the words of Wesley, 
 which, he said, used to be sung at the close 
 of his conferences : 
 
 " A rill, a stream, a torrent flows, 
 But send the mighty flood ; 
 Awake the nations, shake the earth, 
 Till all proclaim Thee God." 
 
 The Rev. A. N. Somerville spoke next, 
 and it is not too much to say that the 
 meeting was fairly electrified, as " the old 
 man eloquent" poured out the wealth of 
 his declamation and illustration in a perfect 
 torrent of burning words, accompanied by 
 highly dramatic and expressive gestures. H« 
 said Messrs. Moody and Sankey did not 
 want them to occupy time by throwing their 
 arms round their necks and kissing them, 
 
 but they had given them the motto, and 
 that was to " advance." What, he asked, 
 is our great encouragement? "All power 
 is given unto Me in heaven and earth ; go 
 ye therefore and teach (or disciple) all na- 
 tions." Just before Christ ascended He 
 said, " Ye shall receive power after that the 
 Holy Ghost is come upon you, and ye 
 shall be witnesses unto Me in Judea and 
 Jerusalem, and unto the uttermost ends of 
 the earth." Why did the Lord Jesus tell 
 us He had received all power? That He 
 might confer power upon us. Mr. Somer- 
 ville recounted the exploits of the mighty 
 men in the days of the Judges, upon whom 
 the power of God fell and proceeded. The 
 day has come when it will not do for us to 
 remain within this little isle. Larger ef- 
 forts must be made to proclaim Christ's 
 name throughout the world. We read that 
 Alexander the Great, while a young man 
 (he died before he was thirty-two), crossed 
 the Hellespont with only 35,000 infantry 
 and 5,000 horsemen. He had provisions 
 and money to last them only one month, 
 yet they went forth and took possession of 
 the world. What ! Is Alexander the Great 
 to be always spoken of as the only man 
 who can do the like of this ? Is Jesus 
 Christ not strong? Why should we not 
 gather round Him, and in the power of His 
 Spirit take possession of the world ? We 
 must not only send out men to engage in 
 this blessed work, but the whole Church 
 must by prayer and sympathy, by the voice 
 of encouragement, and by liberal support, 
 work together as one man for this great 
 end. When I was in India, I felt that 
 wherever I went I was borne up by the 
 sympathy and prayers of many dear friends 
 in my own city of Glasgow, in Edinburgh, 
 in London, and in many parts of the world 
 besides, and I was strong through their 
 sympathy. If a man is sympathized with 
 and encouraged in that way, he will do 
 twice as much as he would do otherwise. 
 Mr. Somerville illustrated the power of 
 sympathy by telling how Alexander the 
 Great was traversing a desert with his fol- 
 lowers, who were suffering greatly, from 
 thirst. Some one brought him a little 
 water in a helmet, and as he was about to 
 partake of the precious refreshment, he 
 looked towards his followers, and seeing 
 their sufferings, he refiised to drink. His 
 men were roused to action by the sympathy 
 thus shown by their leader ; they put their 
 spurs to their horses, and sped on to a 
 place where relief could be found. Speak- 
 
54 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 ing of the necessity of humility in Christian 
 work, he quoted a beautifully apt simile, in 
 the use of which he seems to excel. He 
 said the Rhine before it reached Basle re- 
 ceived no fewer than 1,200 tributaries. 
 How was this ? It was by keeping at its 
 lowest level If it had not, these streams 
 would have flowed somewhere else. He 
 roused the audience to such a pitch of ex- 
 citement, that when he sat down they burst 
 into applause, which no attempt was made 
 to suppress. 
 
 Mr. Sankey then sang " My Prayer," a 
 beautiful hymn of consecration. He pref- 
 aced it by saying that he would be able to 
 go out and work better if we had the bless- 
 ing of which the hymn told. 
 
 Dr. Barnardo then gave an address, in 
 the course of which he said the question 
 was frequently asked, " How shall we reach 
 the masses ? " He knew only of one an- 
 swer : " Go and preach Christ to them." 
 That must be the bait ; but there must be 
 something more than that. Not only must 
 they preach Christ in His boundless love to 
 a dying world, but there must be the hook 
 — such an application of the truth as should 
 enter men's hearts and draw them to the 
 Saviour. What was the great prerequisite to 
 success ? It was given in the two words of 
 our Saviour, " Follow me." That was the 
 secret of successful service : there was no 
 royal road ; their brother, Mr. Moody, had 
 no knack in it. God help them to follow 
 Christ, that they may be truly fishers of 
 men. 
 
 Mr, Stalker, of Edinburgh, said he felt 
 that the past two years had been years of 
 great importance to the whole country, and 
 would be remembered for many years 
 to come as great years. One thing that 
 had made them interesting and memorable 
 was that religion had been made respected 
 among the young men of the country. 
 Young men had been apt to look down 
 upon evangelical religion ; but in the part 
 he came from they dared not do that now, 
 because in all classes of the community the 
 very backbone of these young men had 
 been won to Christ, and they were bearing 
 themselves so in the ordinary business of 
 life that it was impossible for those around 
 them not to respect them. He never 
 thought of this movement without his mind 
 wandering away into the future ; and he 
 thought not only of the number of men 
 who had been saved, but of the young men 
 ■who were devoted to Christ going on in 
 their various spheres — in the family, in so- 
 
 cial intercourse, in business, at the Univer- 
 sity, in their shops, as clerks, and in all 
 the different walks in life — distinguishing 
 themselves, and showing that their Chris- 
 tianity, instead of keeping them back, was 
 helping them on ; that their spiritual regen- 
 eration had been at the same time moral 
 and intellectual regeneration ; and that they 
 were determined to be men in all the de- 
 partments of life. He read often with pity 
 the remarks made by some, of the weak- 
 ness of those who took part in thig move- 
 ment. At the University of Edinburgh, 
 last April, there were only six or seven 
 men who secured first class honors, and 
 three of these were head and shoulders in 
 this work. Only one man got what was 
 called a "double first," and that man he had 
 heard addressing these revival meetings. 
 That was the kind of revival of religion they 
 were having now ; and he thanked God for 
 it with all his heart, for their preaching to 
 young men was far more effective if they 
 could show them that their reHgion was 
 making them get on well in business, and 
 do their business well, and come to the 
 front in the ordinary walks of life. Let 
 them seek to serve God by doing their 
 work thoroughly, and at the same time 
 standing on that vantage ground, exhort 
 all their brethren to get that which had 
 made men of them, 
 
 Dr, Ziemann, of Manchester, then briefly 
 addressed the convention, pointing out the 
 evangelical work that was being carried on 
 in Manchester, and said that many young 
 men in that city had taken part in the 
 movement, and were determined to carry it 
 on to victory. He asked those whom he 
 addressed to continue the fight, and let 
 their watchword be "Victory." 
 
 THE EVENING MEETING. 
 
 In a touching chapter of family biog- 
 raphy, that Mr. Moody w^as wont to use for 
 illustration, he spoke of Thanksgiving Day 
 in America, the observance of which brings 
 all the scattered members of the household 
 together. We were strongly reminded of 
 this by the great gathering of friends who 
 had come from far-off parts of the country 
 to be present at the farewell services and 
 departure next day. Many who had taken 
 an active part in the London services came 
 down expressly to say good-bye to their 
 Evangelist Brethren, and- not a few bad 
 come from across the border, as well as the 
 other English towns. 
 
 We have seldom had to record anything 
 
CONCLUSION OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
 
 55 
 
 else but crowded meetings in connection 
 with Messrs. Moody andSankey's services, 
 but this last evening meeting of all must 
 have been — if that were possible — more 
 crowded than any. As one of the local 
 papers of next day puts it : " Every inch of 
 space where a person could sit, or stand, or 
 crouch, was occupied." As a consequence, 
 the heat was exceedingly great, and in 
 order to obtain more ventilation, some re- 
 sorted to the dangerous expedient of 
 breaking the windows. As the hall was 
 filled to overflowing long before seven 
 o'clock, the time was profitably used in 
 singing the well-known hymns, in prayer, 
 and in the delivery of short addresses by 
 various friends. 
 
 Mr. Sankey sang, "I am praying for 
 you," and before doing so, he said : "When 
 we are gone from among you, we hope 
 that you will remember to pray for us, as 
 we will surely remember to pray for you. 
 Pray God that He may use us in our own 
 dear land as He has used us here, and even 
 more abundantly. May the blessing of God 
 rest upon the singing of this hymn to-night." 
 
 Mr. Moody then commenced his address, 
 and spoke for more than an hour, but to 
 the very last there was the most rapt atten- 
 tion. By some means the gas could not be 
 lit, and as the fading twilight deepened 
 into darkness, the scene became intensely 
 solemn, as Mr. Moody's earnest and some- 
 times faltering words fell on the hushed 
 and eagerly attentive multitude. At the 
 close of his address he offered fervent 
 prayer. He besought God's blessing on 
 England and America, on the work among 
 the young men, and on the ministers, his 
 utterances anon being stayed by his evident 
 emotion. 
 
 Mr. Sankey's voice found expression 
 for the last time in the farewell hymn 
 which he has sung at many of the towns 
 visited, though not in London. As Mr. 
 Sankey sang it, by the light of a candle, to 
 the justly popular tune of "Home, Sweet 
 Home," the audience was much moved. It 
 was the last time many of them will prob- 
 ably hear Mr. Sankey's voice, and we are 
 sure none of those present will be able to 
 forget it. 
 
 Before the meeting was dismissed, Mr. 
 Drysdale, the Secretary of the Liverpool 
 Committee, announced that the hall would 
 be opened for continuous services in Octo- 
 ber next, and that Mr. Aitken had agreed 
 to take the first week, commencing Sunday, 
 October 3. 
 
 Mr. Moody stated during his address, 
 and much to the satisfaction of many, that 
 a service, chiefly for young men, but open 
 to all, would be held next morning at half- 
 past seven o'clock. 
 
 On Tuesday evening, after the general 
 meeting, a few friends gathered at the 
 Compton Hotel, and two or three hours 
 were spent in an informal conversation on 
 the subject always uppermost in Mr. 
 Moody's thoughts — the best way to bene- 
 fit young men — to conserve and utilize 
 in the way of righteousness, for the glory 
 of God and the good of men, the young 
 manhood of Great Britain, America, and 
 the world. Happily, Mr. Shipton, the 
 Secretary of the Young Men's Christian 
 Association, was present, and he entered 
 heartily into the feeling of all present that 
 the time and opportunity had come in the 
 providence of God, for that Association to 
 take a more decided stand than it has ever 
 yet done, as an aggressive organization 
 for the evangelization of young men. It 
 was felt that the various branches through- 
 out the country may become much more 
 closely and intimately allied in Christian 
 work than hitherto, and that as so very 
 much depends on the secretaries, as to the 
 tone and conduct of each branch, it was felt 
 to be of the first importance that those who 
 occupied a position of such influeiice and 
 trust should be men qualified for their ofifice 
 by capacity and education, as well as by 
 Christian character and consistency, and 
 that they should be adequately remunerat- 
 ed. Mr. Moody remarked concerning this, 
 that it is easier to raise ^^500 a year for a 
 well-qualified man than ^100 for an in- 
 ferior one ; for people will give liberally and 
 willingly in the one case, but grudgingly or 
 not at all in the other. 
 
 The conversation turned upon Manches- 
 ter, and the amount of influence for good 
 which one man may exercise was remark- 
 ably illustrated by the effect of Dr. Ziemann's 
 devotedness and energy upon the noon 
 prayer-meetings, and the evangelistic work 
 generally, since Messrs. Moody and Sankey's 
 departure from that city ; and it was felt by 
 all that men like Mr. Henry Drummond, 
 whose conduct of the young men's meetings 
 had so well supplemented the work of our 
 American brethren, are needed in order, that 
 the Young Men's Christian Associations 
 throughout our land should develop the 
 power and usefulness which lie latent in 
 them. Mr. Moody also mentioned the 
 case of the Young Men's Christian Associ- 
 
56 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 ation at Washington, which some years ago 
 was m a declining condition, but soon be- 
 came one of the most important and suc- 
 cessful branches in all the United States, 
 under the leadership of its present secre- 
 tary, who was induced to give up his posi- 
 tion as a Wesleyan minister, in order to de- 
 vote himself to this no less honorable and 
 influential ministry. When it was proposed 
 to offer him the post of secretary, some ob- 
 jected that he was a Northern man, and 
 would be unpojuilar in a Southern city ; 
 others said that, being a Methodist, he 
 would be objectionable to those of other 
 denominations, but the fact that a man's 
 personal fitness outweighs all difficulties as 
 to his circumstances and surroundings, was 
 signally proved in this case, for soon this 
 excellent young man was surrounded by a 
 numerous band of young men as devoted 
 as himself, who were so much attached to 
 him, that when he was wanted for another 
 sphere they absolutely refused to let him go. 
 We believe that if one thing more than 
 another will induce Mr. Moody to return 
 to Great Britain, it will be the desire to 
 weld together its Christian young men into 
 a band of fellow-laborers, that, by the ope- 
 ration of the Sjtirit of God, shall be in the 
 midst of many peoples as a dew from the 
 Lord, and as a lion among the beasts of the 
 forest. And to tell the truth, we expect 
 that it will not be years before we see our 
 brethren acjain among us. 
 
 THE LAST SERVICE IN ENGLAND 
 
 was held by Mr. Moody on the morning of 
 their departure, so that we may say they 
 left our shores "with their harness on their 
 backs." Mr. Sankey was not present. 
 
 The hall was opened at seven o'clock, by 
 which time considerable crowds had gath- 
 ered at all the doors, and before Mr. Moody 
 made his appearance at twenty minutes 
 past seven there were some 5,000 or 6,000 
 persons in the hall. After praise and prayer, 
 Mr. Moody read part of the first Chapter 
 of Joshua and twenty-sixth Chapter of Le- 
 viticus. He proceeded to give a short ad- 
 dress to the young men, the first part of 
 which was an earnest plea for a systematic 
 study of the Bible and Bible characters, and 
 for union with some organized body of 
 Christians, He also urged on them the 
 necessity of having some definite work to 
 do, and not to attempt too many things at 
 one time. " I have been wonderfully cheer- 
 ed," he continued, "during the past months 
 by the tidings coming from Liverpool. I 
 
 want to say from the depths of my heart, 
 God bless you, young men. The eyes of 
 Christendom are upon you. Perhaps there 
 has not been a place where the work has 
 been so deep and thorough as the work 
 here among the young men. I believe it 
 was in answer to the prayers that went up 
 for it when we were here six months ago. 
 And now, as we cross the Atlantic, it will 
 cheer us as tidings come that the young men 
 are still advancing. Do not fold your arms, 
 and say, ' We will have a good time next 
 fall.' God is just as ready to work in Au- 
 gust as in July. If some have gone out of 
 town on their holidays, the work should not 
 stop ; I think it is the best time to work 
 when many are away. Every man ought 
 to be worth the five or six that are away. 
 Then the work will go on. The great re- 
 vival at Pentecost was in the hot weather, 
 and also in a very hot countr)'. People 
 think there cannot be any interest in the 
 warm months ; but if the prayer goes up 
 to the throne, God does not look to see 
 what month it is. He is as ready to bless 
 in one month as in another. Let me give 
 you the watchword we had yesterday after- 
 noon — ' Advance.' I hope there will be 
 a fresh interest awakened in Liverpool as 
 there has been in Manchester. I do not 
 know of anything that has encouraged me 
 more than to hear of the work going on in 
 Manchester for the last six weeks. I hope 
 Liverpool and Manchester will shake hands 
 in carrying on the work, and let the lies of 
 those sceptics who say it i» only 'a nine 
 days' wonder ' be driven back. I cannot 
 talk longer. I say from the depths of my 
 heart, I love you ; God bless you, and may 
 the power of God come upon you this 
 morning afresh." 
 
 In his prayer that followed, Mr. Moody 
 made special reference to the work being 
 carried on by Major Cole, and he after- 
 wards made some remarks, urging all to 
 support and help on these labors. 
 
 After the hymn, " Free from the law," 
 had been sung, Mr. Alexander Balfour 
 said, " I do not know whether I am the 
 proper person on behalf of this audience 
 to say good-bye to our dear friend, Mr. 
 Moody, and our absent friend, Mr. San- 
 key ; but I feel that there must be some 
 mouthpiece to say to them what we really 
 do feel. We thank them from the bot- 
 tom of our hearts and souls for what they 
 have come here and done. Unless Mr. 
 Moody had been a man like a cannon 
 ball for hardness of material, for direct- 
 
CONCLUSION OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
 
 57 
 
 ness of aim, and for strength of will, he 
 could never have done what he has been 
 privileged by God to do. His wisdom 
 has been conspicuous in discovering this 
 — that our young men in Liverpool and 
 elsewhere in this country have been great- 
 ly neglected, and in choosing them to be, for 
 the future, not merely the recipients of God's 
 grace, but the distributors of it. I do feel 
 that Mr. Moody, in having given so much at- 
 tention to our young men, has really done 
 the right thing. Many know that Liverpool 
 has been a curse to young men. They 
 have come here and been led astray into 
 all kinds of mischief and wickedness. How 
 many broken hearts are there in this coun- 
 try because of the mischief done to young 
 men in Liverpool ! On behalf of the moth- 
 ers and sisters of this country, I want to 
 give Mr. Moody the most heartfelt vote of 
 thanks that it is in my power to convey ; 
 and on behalf of thousands who shall be 
 influenced by the young men in Liverpool, 
 I want to convey to him the tribute of grati- 
 tude for what he has done. As President 
 of the Young Men's Christian Association, 
 I want to say this : That it is our purpose 
 as young men to go on with the work ; and, 
 by God's grace, we shall not go back, but 
 advance in our endeavor to do our duty 
 before God and men." 
 
 Mr. Moody, in reply, simply said, " I 
 will now shake hands with you all in the 
 person of the President of the Associa- 
 tion ;" and the meeting having been closed, 
 he returned to the Compton Hotel, sur- 
 rounded by a large crowd, which sang, 
 " Hold the Fort," and the " Doxology " in 
 the street in front of the hotel. Many of 
 them lingered there during the hour and a 
 half that elapsed before Mr. Moody, Mrs. 
 Moody, and family, accompanied by a large 
 number of friends, drove away to the land- 
 ing-stage. They were followed by the en- 
 thusiastic cheers of the assembled multi- 
 tude. Mr. Sankey stayed at the residence 
 of a friend, and so escaped much of the 
 popular attention that Mr. Moody had to 
 undergo. 
 
 IX. 
 
 THE DEPARTURE. 
 
 • 
 
 A SPECIAL tender was provided for the 
 conveyance of the evangelists and their 
 party to the " Spain ;" and Mr. Sankey, who 
 spent the night at Edge-lane, and most of the 
 friends, went on board of it shortly before 
 
 Mr. Moody. As Mr. Sankey passed across 
 the landing-stage, upon which a large num- 
 ber of people had assembled, he was warmly 
 cheered. 
 
 There was a large gathering of people 
 in front of the Compton Hotel to see Mr. 
 Moody leave. As Mr. Moody emerged 
 from the hotel, a hearty cheer arose from 
 the crowd, and people rushed to the door 
 of the cab on each side to shake hands with 
 him, and bid hini good-bye. The cab was, 
 however, immediately driven away to the 
 stage amidst renewed and warm cheering. 
 For some time i^rior to the hour at which 
 the special tender was to leave for the 
 " Spain," people began to assemble on the 
 Prince's pier and the landing-stage, and 
 when Mr. Moody arrived there were several 
 thousands present. A wide strip of the 
 stage was kept clear by the police for the 
 party to walk to the tender, and as Mr. 
 Moody went on board he was heartily 
 cheered, which he acknowledged by bow- 
 ing. When the company \vere all on board 
 the tender steamed away. As it passed 
 down the river the people upon the pier 
 and the landing-stage cheered with increas- 
 ed heartiness, and waved their ha1;s and 
 handkerchiefs. Their example was imi- 
 tated by the people on the ferry-boats moor- 
 ed at the stage or crossing the river ; and 
 when the cheering had subsided the people 
 on the stage struck up one of the well- 
 known hymns. The sorrowful counte- 
 nances of many of the people showed that 
 it was with no ordinary feelings of regret 
 that they saw the evangelists going away. 
 
 The tender reached the " Spain " about 
 an hour before the time for the ship to 
 weigh anchor, and the interval was fully oc- 
 cupied in taking leave of the evangelists, 
 and in receiving from them or conveying 
 to them parting words of comfort and en- 
 couragement. Mr. Moody again urged 
 those who have been his fellow-laborers in 
 this and other districts to remain united, 
 and to carry on the work with courage and 
 determination ; whilst on the other hand, 
 there were very numerous expressions of 
 the hope that a success equal to that of the 
 last two years may attend the evangelists' 
 labors wherever and whenever they may be 
 resumed. Many of the leave-takings, from 
 their intense earnestness, were very affect- 
 ing. Only when the " Spain's" anchor was • 
 being raised, and the tender was upon -the ■ 
 point of starting, could many of the friends > 
 tear themselves away. As the last of the 
 people " for the shore " were leaving the 
 
58 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 ship, those who were already on board the 
 tender sang the hymn, " Safe in the arms 
 of Jesus." As the " Spain " moved slowly 
 down the river, the jieople in the tender, 
 •which was still alongside, cheered heartily, 
 and the passengers on board the " Spain " 
 rei")lied with another cheer, and the waving 
 of handkerchiefs and hats. As the '' Spain " 
 passed on ahead, the people in the tender 
 sang the hymn, " Hold the Fort," and af- 
 terwards the hymn, " Work, for the night 
 is coming." Mr. Moody and Mr, Sankey 
 stood at the bulwarks of the " Si)ain " and 
 bowed and waved their handkerchiefs until 
 the two ships were out of sight of each 
 other. Shortly before the tender reached 
 Liverpool, piayer was offered up on board 
 by Mr. R. Radcliff, and other gentlemen 
 for the safe arrival of the evangelists at 
 their destination, and for the subsequent 
 success of their labors, whether carried on 
 in England or America. 
 
 X. 
 
 "TWO AND TWO." 
 
 ADDRESS BY DR. A. A. EONAR, OF GI-ASGOW, 
 AT THE MILDMAY FAREWELL MEETING, 
 JULY 13. 
 
 We must all have noticed that this is the 
 manner of our Lord to carry on important 
 works by more than one instrument ; He 
 likes to work by two. He sent out His dis- 
 ciples two and two in the days of His flesh. 
 You read in the Acts of the Apostles that 
 Paul is scarcely ever alone ; it is Paul and 
 Earnabus, or Paul and Silas, or Paul and 
 Titus — always somebody helping. 
 
 And it is just so in this present work. 
 The invitation to our beloved brethren in 
 America was sent from two — one who you 
 all knew so well here, Mr. Pennefather, 
 and the other Mr, Bainbridge — both of 
 (them now in glory. Then when God was 
 going to work here. He sent over two 
 /brethren, both now so well known amongst 
 
 US. 
 
 I think it is good to notice this ; and I 
 noeice it for another reason. It brings me 
 to ,a passage of Scripture that will be inter- 
 esfciEg and profitable perhaps ; if the Lord 
 use lit, it cannot but be profitable to us all. 
 One of the most remarkable cases of con- 
 versisoi in all the Bible was wrought by two 
 laen \t company with each other — Peter and 
 John. In the 3d chapter of Acts we find 
 svixat I look upon as the most singular 
 
 instance of immediate conversion and free 
 salvation that we have in the whole Word 
 of God ; and it is by the instrumentality ot 
 iu<o of God's servants, as we have said. 
 You recollect the lame man at the lieauti- 
 ful Gate of the Temple, He had been 
 lame for forty years, and did not wish to be 
 anything else than lame, I want to show 
 you how he was a grand monument of free 
 grace. 
 
 He went to the Temple — carried, I 
 should say, up the fifteen steps of the 
 Corinthian gate, — and there he lay to beg. 
 The Temj)le was his house of gain, never 
 his place of worship. He did not go to the 
 altar ; he did not go in any way to praise 
 God in that Temple. This man stood out 
 all Christ's ministry. And there was a re- 
 markable day, when he must have seen a 
 tumult in the temple — the buyers and sel- 
 lers driven out by the Saviour. And then 
 the day of Pentecost came, when there 
 were three thousand souls brought to 
 Christ. He must have seen the 120 as 
 they passed down the steps, with their 
 countenances changed ; but it produced 
 no change in him. He was there to get 
 money, for it was money he wanted. 
 
 And yet such is the sovereign grace and 
 power of God through the Holy Ghost, 
 that this man was wonderfully in a few 
 minutes brought out of darkness into 
 light. Peter and John, we are told in 
 the chap';er, were going into the Tem- 
 ple, and they saw this man carried up 
 before them and laid down at the gate. 
 And it is said, " He seeing Peter and John, 
 asked an alms." I do not think he had 
 been wont to do so, for he knew that 
 Christ's disciples were very poor. But I sup- 
 pose he had heard that the Christians had 
 been throwing their money into a com- 
 mon stock, and thinking that Peter and 
 John would have money to give, he asked 
 an alms of them. They said to him, "Look 
 on us," and Peter, as the spokesman, said, 
 " Silver and gold have I none, but such as 
 I have I give thee," He held out his 
 hand as he said, " In the name of Jesus 
 Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk." 
 He held out his hand, as much as to 
 say, " Will you take a gift to-day, in the 
 name of Jesus of Nazareth, whom you 
 have despised ? " 
 
 Now, you know, this was a time when 
 the Holy Ghost was working, going through 
 Jerusalem quickening souls. How the 
 scales fell from the man's eyes in a mo- 
 ment ! The man is healed ; and not only 
 
CONCLUSION OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
 
 59 
 
 so, but he is saved. He stood, and he 
 never had stood before. He stood, and 
 then he leaped, and then he walked ; — 
 he had never leaped or walked before. 
 Now he fblt he was whole in body ; his 
 ankle-bones had received strength. And 
 that he was whole in soul is quite evi- 
 dent from Peter's testimony in the i6th 
 verse : " His name, through faith in His 
 name, hath made this man strong ; yea, 
 the faith that is by Him hath given him 
 this perfect soundness in the presence of 
 you all ! " 
 
 I wish )'ou to notice that here was free 
 salvation given to this lowest of sinners. 
 No questions were asked about his for- 
 mer life • no payment was asked. Did 
 you ever notice that on the day of Pente- 
 cost there was something evidently re- 
 quired ; they were pricked in their heart 
 for some hours ? But here the man is 
 not kept a minute waiting. He gets sal- 
 vation like a flash of lightning : it is as 
 sudden as it is free. Heaven flings an 
 alms to this beggar, and the Holy Spirit 
 enables him to close his hand upon the 
 ransom-money. I do not know a more 
 wonderful case of sudden, sure conversion 
 than this, and no case in which you can so 
 certainly say, " He paid nothing for it." 
 
 And so we ask sinners here — for it is not 
 likely that all here are saved — we ask any 
 unsaved one to-day, " Will you '■ake the 
 gift to-day in the name of Jesus >f Naza- 
 reth ?" Away to the Cross, and read what is 
 written there — " Jesus of Nazareth." Will 
 you grasp the Cross, and, as you look in 
 His face, say, " I take Him ?" This is the 
 time when the Holy Ghost is quickening 
 souls and moving the hearts of n)en. 
 
 How did the man that was made whole 
 and saved act on that occasion ? It is 
 very beautiful to notice the words — " walk- 
 ing and leaping and praising God." The 
 first thing he did was to praise God, and 
 it is twice stated that he praised God as 
 he walked on the Temple floor. Here 
 was the lame man leaping and the tongue 
 of the dumb singing, and I am sure there 
 never was a song so sweet sung in the 
 choir at Jerusalem as was the new song 
 that this saved man sang that day in the 
 ears of all the people. 
 
 That is not all. Some people seem to 
 think that grace does not allow us to say 
 anything at all about instruments — to ignore 
 them. That is a misunderstanding of grace. 
 It lea,ds us to put them in their place, but 
 not to ignore them. This man teaches us 
 
 a lesson. Was he ashamed of Peter and 
 John as instruments ? Did he say, " I will 
 praise the Lord ; 1 will say nothing about 
 these men ?" No, he did not. In the nar- 
 rative we have a most beautiful account of 
 him. As the lame man, it is said, was 
 walking in Solomon's porch, he held Peter 
 and John by the hand\i\\\\Q he praised God. 
 He does not seem to have mentioned their 
 names, but then he would not let them go, 
 and all the while he sang his song of praise. 
 He acknowledged the instruments, and 
 praised God for them. Let us do the same 
 to-day. 
 
 Do you want me to say a little about 
 Glasgow before I close ? We can give 
 most satisfactory testimony about God's 
 work in Scotland ; but as I come from Glas- 
 gow, I want to speak of it. Here is one 
 thing about it as to the ministers of the 
 Gospel. If you want a man to believe, it 
 is about one of the worst ways you could 
 take to talk about faith. Speak about the 
 object of faith. So we never talked about 
 union ; to talk about union is not the way 
 to bring it about. We talked about Him 
 who unites us all. We found ministers 
 of all denominations that hold the Head, 
 meeting together in union, and from that 
 day to this we have worked in perfect har- 
 mony, asking no questions. We found this 
 — and I had better mention it in case I for- 
 get — we are prepared to state, over and 
 over again, that at least 7,000 souls were 
 gathered in last year in Glasgow. All these 
 are under the superintendence of our min- 
 isters. You in London have this disadvan- 
 tage, that you are not likely to know, and 
 take the converts under your care, as we 
 can do in a smaller place. I wish to say 
 this too : All these 7,000 know something 
 about the shorter Catechism, so that we 
 have confidence in them, that it is not feel- 
 ing only. 
 
 Some brethren in Glasgow were not at 
 all pleased with Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey 
 at first for not going to the lowest classes. 
 / think it tuould have been a great fnistake if 
 they had. What we needed was that those 
 in our churches who had but the name to 
 live — yet had the name and were in most 
 peril — should be reached first ; and the 
 blessing came to them first. We have 
 found that there was not one minister who 
 took an interest in this work who did not 
 gain great additions to his congregation. 
 There have been added to my own congre- 
 gation over 100 souls, and there is scarcely 
 one I have any doubt of. 
 
6o 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 When God's people had been greatly 
 stirred up, the work among the lower class- 
 es began. And it is going on in a way that 
 is most wonderful. If you are spending a 
 Sabbath in Glasgow you could do this: you 
 could go to the Green, and there see 2,000 
 outcasts every Sabbath morning get their 
 breakfast, and then the Word preached ; and 
 you never saw a more attentive audience. 
 At eleven o'clock you would find in the 
 same tent at least 1,000 people, and in the 
 afternoon perhaps 1,200. These ragged 
 children are a most interesting congrega- 
 tion. In the evening the tent is overflow- 
 ing to hear the preaching of the Word. 
 Taking the numbers outside and in, you 
 never have less than 3,000. Then there 
 are meetings during the week, and all over 
 the city smaller works are going on. The 
 Lord is amazingly blessing us. If there is 
 anyone who has stood aloof, I do not won- 
 der he does not believe in the work. If he 
 has only come once or twice, he might as 
 well not have come at all. But go aruong 
 them, and you will discover the reality of 
 the work. You know Christ said about be- 
 lieving, " If any man will do His will, he 
 shall know of the doctrine." 
 
 There is a solemn thought that is always 
 occurring to me as well as many others — 
 What is this amazing work to end in ? In 
 London we have been noticing that your 
 newspapers have been far more favorable 
 than ours were to the work. Why is all 
 this ? Is it not as though God has given 
 the four angels charge to hold back the four 
 winds for a little till He has sealed His 
 servants in the forehead? Then comes the 
 terrific storm that ushers in the coming of 
 the Lord. 
 
 XL 
 
 IMPRESSIONS OF THE RECENT 
 REVIVAL IN EDINBURGH. 
 
 (A Letter to a Friend.) 
 
 Last year, when I came to Edinburgh, I 
 was agreeably surprised to find that the 
 glowing reports I had read of the " work " 
 in Edinburgh were true, and in no way over- 
 stated. This year these favorable opinions 
 have been confirmed, and I think I may 
 best convey to you the information I have 
 collected in answering the following queries, 
 presuming, of course, the existence of what 
 we may call a revival. The queries I shall 
 attempt to answer are these : 
 
 Is the revival movement still going on ? 
 
 How are the professed converts stand- 
 ing? 
 
 Is there revived Christian life ? and if so, 
 how is it manifesting itself? 
 
 First, then, " Is the revival movement 
 still going on ?" My answer is. Yes. I 
 have every reason to think so, because the 
 meetings are still being held. These meet- 
 ings are the Mid-day Prayer-meeting, the 
 Saturday and Sunday Evangelistic, Cottage, 
 Hosi)ital, and Open-air Services, singing 
 bands, etc. I have seen and attended most 
 of these. The mid-day meeting is both well 
 attended and joyous. I have been to 
 several, and see little difference from those 
 of last year, excepting in attendance, which 
 is a little smaller; but, on Saturday, not 
 any less. Of the other meetings the same 
 may be said, and I am justified, therefore, 
 in saying that the revival is going on. 
 
 The same simple, stirring Gospel address- 
 es are being delivered. I attended the 
 Saturday night's Evangelistic Service. This 
 service, being the outgrowth of the revival, 
 may be taken as an index of its success, 
 both past and present. 
 
 When I went in (some few minutes after 
 the hour), the speaker, an intelligent doctor 
 of medicine, was speaking from the text 
 " Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, O Lord." 
 It was an exceptionally good Gospel address, 
 and delivered in the quiet, intelligent way 
 of a believing, educated Christian. Its 
 effect was quiet, but quite marvelous to me, 
 and I thanked God from my heart for the 
 address. 
 
 A minister then applied by anecdote and 
 exhortation what had been said. A work- 
 ing-man illustrated it by his own conversion; 
 and a mere youth further found an illustra- 
 tion in his case ; and so on. 
 
 But meetings are not only being held, but 
 conversions real and lasting are occurring. 
 In all the churches, too, I find the fruits of 
 the awakened zeal of ministers, and num- 
 bers are being reaped in the steady growth 
 of the membership of these churches. 
 
 The second query I am to answer is, 
 " How are the professed converts stand- 
 ing?" 
 
 True conversion is a change from a life 
 of ignorance to one of knowledge ; from 
 indifference to trust and obedience ; from 
 acts of sinfulness to holy living. It may be 
 well to test the converts by this text, and 
 ask, " Is there in their conduct and conver- 
 sation such evidence of these things as we 
 may reasonably expect ? 
 
 This query has been prosecuted by such 
 
CONCLUSION OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
 
 6i 
 
 experienced examiners as Dr. Horatius 
 Bonar, the Rev. J. H. Wilson, of the Barclay 
 Church, Professors Blaikie and Charteris, 
 and the report of these gentlemen is, " Yes, 
 — unequivocally Yes !" I asked a person 
 — most likely to know — if there were signs 
 of a growth in grace on the part of those 
 converts (because I attach importance to 
 this point), and he told me this was re- 
 markably apparent in the case of most. I 
 was satisfied, therefore, that those conver- 
 sions were not the result of mere excite- 
 ment, but of adequate knowledge of the 
 merits and requirements of the Saviour. 
 
 My third query to answer is — " Is there 
 revived Christian life, and how is it mani- 
 festing itself?" 
 
 We know the existence of a thing by its 
 manifestation. If, therefore, we see mani- 
 festations of revived Christian hfe, we know 
 there is such. It is manifesting itself in 
 more thorough consecration. 
 
 In listening to the prayers at Monday's 
 Mid-day Prayer-meeting, in thinking over 
 the tenor of the chairman's remarks, in fol- 
 lowing the drift of the anecdotes and illus- 
 trations, I was forcibly struck with the de- 
 sire almost everywhere observable, of the 
 anxiety to be more free from dominant evil, 
 and more entirely used for God's glory. But 
 it is not only desire that those Christians 
 have ; it is work. Just run over the en- 
 gagements for the week ; just see the daily 
 notices in the Scotsman newspaper ; just 
 listen to the long list of requests for prayer 
 for some special effort to rescue the perish- 
 ing ; and you will know whether or not it 
 is merely desire or work that those Edin- 
 burgh Christians want. And they are not 
 each stifly following out his otvti plan — 
 working only as he or she thinks best — but 
 
 meeting in conference, and agreeing upon 
 the adoption of any or every suggestion cal- 
 culated to accomplish the end they have in 
 view. And they know how frail they are, 
 and also where they can get the strength 
 they need, and are found in large and steady 
 numbers daily at the throne of grace in the 
 Mid-day Prayer-meeting. 
 
 I leave this God-gifted city as a man who 
 is leaving a genial party in a warm and cosy 
 room steps into the cold, and sleet, and 
 blast of a drear November night. 
 
 But I am reminded by a friend, who is 
 taking part in Mr. Moody's meetings in 
 London, that the same God who is working 
 so unmistakably in Edinburgh and London 
 can do the same glorious things in South 
 Shields. That He may do so is the prayer 
 of your absent friend. 
 
 XII. 
 
 The following is given as the number of 
 meetings and aggregate attendance during 
 the four months that Mr. Moody has been 
 in London : 
 
 In Camberwell, sixty meetings, attended 
 by 480,000 people ; in Victoria, forty-five 
 meetings, attended by 400,000 ; in the 
 Opera House, sixty meetings, attended by 
 330,000 ; in Bow, sixty meetings, attended 
 by 600,000 ; and in Agricultural Hall, sixty 
 meetings, attended by 720,000. The amount 
 of money expended for buildings, printing, 
 stewards, etc., is $140,000. Messrs. Moody 
 and Sankey have declined to receive any 
 compensation from the committee. It is 
 stated that a prominent business man has 
 bought the Victoria Theatre, and intends 
 to fit it up for religious work. 
 
 THE END. 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES 
 
 BY D. L. MOODY. 
 
 I. 
 
 GOD'S HUMAN INSTRUMENTS. 
 I Cor. 1 : 17 to end of chapter. 
 
 I WANT for a few minutes to call your 
 attention tt a truth that you will find in 
 these verses chat I have read. / There are 
 a great many Christians in London that 
 are praying for God to revive His work.y 
 I have received letters from a great many, 
 and the thing that I have to fear most in 
 coming to London is that many might be 
 leaning upon man or upon the arm of flesh, 
 or upon the great meetings, and get their 
 eyes off from the Lord./ Now if there is 
 going to be a work in London, God must 
 do the work./ It is not any new Gospel 
 that London wants ; it is not any new 
 power./ It is the same old power, the 
 power of the Holy Ghost, and it is the 
 same old story — nothing new. /The world 
 is running here and there after something 
 new, and they come and hear the old, old 
 story, and they say, " Well, it is not any- 
 thing new after all."/ I want you to un- 
 derstand, if you have come here to-night 
 expecting to hear something new, you will 
 be disappointed./ We. have not come with 
 any new Gospel, but are just going to 
 preach the same old truths that these min- 
 isters before me have been preaching. /And 
 not only that, but we are come in Weak- 
 ness. /There are hundreds of men in Lon- 
 don that can preach a good deal better 
 than we can, and if you are leaning upon 
 man you will be disappointed ; but if we 
 lean upon God, and all our expectations 
 are from Him, we will not be disappointed^ 
 *' Cursed is the man that maketh the arm 
 of flesh his trust.'y What we want is to 
 cease from man, and get done with men, 
 and look right straight away from man up 
 to God/ The world is seeking after wis- 
 dom, but they don't know God by wisdom-/ 
 It is not the wisdom of the world./ God's 
 thoughts are not our thoughts, and God's 
 (62) 
 
 ways are not our ways./ Let us keep that 
 constantly in mind/ If God is going to 
 work in London, He is going to work in 
 His own way, and we must not mark out 
 channels for the Holy Ghost to work in 
 when He comes./ He will work in His 
 own way when He comes ; and He will 
 use the instruments that He pleases/ God 
 is a sovereiguy^ He may take up this man ; 
 He may take up that man ; He may take 
 up that boy, and use him/God will choose 
 His instruments, and God will work in His 
 own way, and what we want is to get into 
 our places as Gideon's army did, and let 
 God work./ Yon is a mountain, and God 
 wants to thrash that mountain, and there 
 lies a great bar of iron — ten thousand men 
 could not lift it — and right by its side a 
 little weak worm./ The Almighty passes 
 by that bar of iron, and takes up the little 
 worm to thrash the mountain. That is 
 what God has been trying to teach us six 
 thousand years. He uses base things, con- 
 temptible things in the sight of the world. 
 In this chapter Paul sums up the five 
 things that God does use — foolish things, 
 weak things, base things, despised things, 
 and the thmgs which are not. What for.? 
 " That no flesh should glory in His sight" 
 
 THE CALL OF NOAH AND OF MOSES. 
 
 When God was going to destroy the 
 world, and wanted an ark built. He did not 
 tell a nation to do it ; He did not tell a 
 great city to go and build it ; He did not 
 call forth hundreds of men, but one man, 
 who was contemptible in the sight of the 
 world. The. world laughed at Noah and at 
 his ark. They mocked him and made light 
 of him. But that is God's way, not man's 
 way. What is highly esteemed of man is 
 abomination to God, and what is highly 
 esteemed of God is abomination to man. 
 God's thoughts are not our thoughts, and 
 God's ways are not our ways. When God 
 wanted to bring three millions of people 
 out of Egypt, out of bondage, how did He 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 (>Z 
 
 do it ? (An interruption here took place, 
 in consequence of people attempting to 
 enter at one of the side doors, and Mr. 
 Moody called upon the people to rise and 
 sing a hymn until the confusion ended). 
 He then went on to say : We were talking 
 about the weak things that God uses, and 
 I was just going to say when God wanted 
 to bring the children of Israel out of Egypt 
 His way of delivering them was different 
 from ours. We would have sent down 
 there a mighty army. We would have 
 called for an army with chariots and with 
 weapons, or, if we were going to send a 
 man down to plead with Pharoah, we 
 should not have sent down that man who 
 had been forty years on the backside of the 
 desert ; a man who really was not known. 
 He had been so long out of Egypt that his 
 name had been forgotten and his influence 
 at the court was gone, if he ever had any ; 
 and he says himself that he was slow of 
 speech, not an eloquent man. I suppose 
 he was v/hat we call a stuttering man — the 
 last man we would have thought of send- 
 ing down there. We would have picked 
 up some great orator, some eloquent man, 
 to lay it ail before the king; but the Lord's 
 ways are not our ways. 
 
 god's blank cheque. 
 
 And when Moses said, " If they ask me 
 who sent me, what shall I tell them .''" 
 God said, " Say I Am sent me ;" and, as 
 some one has said, that was a blank cheque, 
 and God told him to fill it out; and when 
 they were in the desert and wanted water 
 He filled out the cheque and drew water 
 from the rock. When he wanted bread He 
 filled out the cheque, and God gave him 
 bread from heaven. Yes ; / Am sent him, 
 and God delivered three millions of bond- 
 men. Pharoah looked down upon Him with 
 scorn and contempt. " Who is God, that I 
 should obey Him .?" But he soon found 
 out what the God of Moses was, and what 
 we want is to be filled with the Spirit of 
 God, and they will find out who our God 
 is. It is of very little account who we' are 
 or what we are. All we want is, to be ves- 
 sels fitted for the Master's use, and just 
 willing to be worked in God's way, and to 
 be fools for Christ's sake. That is what we 
 want. There is not a man in the world of 
 God whose name shines out upon the page 
 of Divine history who was eminent in 
 God's service, but who was considered the 
 greatest fool in his day. I have not any 
 doubt but that Enoch was considered the 
 
 greatest fool in his day in the sight of the 
 world. They looked upon him with scorn 
 and contempt, but *' he walked with God," 
 and God thought so much of him that He 
 said, " Come up higher ;" and he is up 
 there walking with God now. God liked 
 his company. Noah w3s the laughing- 
 stock of his dny. Men made sport of him. 
 He was the greatest fool, as the world 
 would call it. He was willing to be a fool 
 for God's sake, and God used him and 
 blessed him ; and if you and I are to be 
 used by God we must be willing to be fools 
 in the sight of the world. 
 
 Look at Joshua going round the walls of 
 Jericho — a most absurd sight in the eyes 
 of the world. How the London press 
 would come down upon a scene like that — 
 the idea of seven priests going round those 
 walls blowing rams' horns. Fancy the 
 Archbishop of Canterbury and some of 
 your great potentates going right round 
 London^blowing rams' horns. Everybody 
 would be disgusted, and say they must 
 have gold trumpets at least, and not rams' 
 horns. But that is not God's way. They 
 went round those walls and compassed 
 that city by faith, and by the grace of God 
 they took it. 
 
 THE WORK OF SAMSON. 
 
 It was very foolish in the sight of the 
 world, but God's ways are not our ways, 
 and God's thoughts are not our thoughts, 
 and what the Christians of London must 
 learn — and we must learn it very quick if 
 God is going to commence the work here 
 — is that God is going to work in His own 
 way ; and it will be a very foolish way in 
 the sight of the world. Look at that man 
 Samson. Why, when the spirit was on 
 him, how he did work. With the jawbone 
 of an ass he slew a thousand men. We 
 are not willing to work with the jawbone 
 of an ass : we want some polished weapons ; 
 we want some weapons that the world 
 won't have anything to say against ; but 
 Samson came down from the rock — he had 
 been on the rock — and he took up the 
 jawbone of an ass that he came across, 
 and he went out and slew them right and 
 left. And what we want is for every one 
 of us to grab up the first jawbone of an ass 
 that we come across, and not to wait to do 
 some great thing, but to do anything that 
 the Lord will permit us to do. Let the 
 world mock and laugh on ; when we are 
 willing to be fools for Christ's sake, then 
 God can use us. How absurd Gideon 
 
64 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 must have looked in his day, with his three 
 hundred men. There were thirty thou- 
 sand — too many ; God could not use them. 
 There were ten thousand — too many ; God 
 could not use them ; and He got them 
 down to three hundred, and they had 
 empty pitchers* What queer weapons, 
 were they not ? It was God's way, how- 
 ever, and every man stood in his place, and 
 God stood beside them, and the result was 
 that they routed the whole of the army. 
 To be sure London is a great city, but we 
 are enough here to rout London, if God is 
 on our side. Any man with God on his 
 side, though a fool, must succeed. God 
 sent Moses, and he did not fail. God sent 
 Elijah, and he did not fail. Look how ab- 
 surd it was. Elijah out there, fed by 
 ravens — contemptible, unclean birds feed- 
 ing Elijah ; and then when God sent him 
 somewhere else it was not to a palace, to a 
 table laden with good things, but to a 
 widow just ready to die, who hac^scarcely 
 enough for a meal for herself and her boy 
 beside. But that is God's way, though 
 very absurd in the sight of the world. So 
 it is all through Scripture, from beginning 
 to end, and God is unchangeable. It is 
 said we are living in an enlightened age ; 
 we may be, but to God it is the same, and 
 He takes the contemptible things and the 
 despised things of the world and uses 
 them, 
 
 WHO IS JOHN BUNYAN .? 
 
 When He wanted a book written to do 
 some great good to the world, He did not 
 call forth a philosopher, but some Bedford 
 tinker (the devil got his match when he 
 got hold of John Bunyan), and he took 
 up his pen and wrote a book for the 
 blessing of nations. The world looked 
 down upon him with scorn. " Who is 
 John Bunyan.''" How they turned up 
 their lips with scorn and contempt in his 
 day; but he lives to-day. Many a man 
 that stood high in society in Bunyan's 
 days is forgotten now. We do not know 
 who they were; but John Bunyan now 
 lives, and will live so long as the world 
 lasts. That despised tinker ! I hope 
 there are some Bedford tinkers here to- 
 night that the Lord will bless, and send 
 out to bless the world. God can take up 
 the learned and the unlearned, and there 
 is not a man here whom God cannot use 
 if he is willing to be used. Some one has 
 said there was not a man in all Saul's 
 army but knew that God could use him to 
 
 meet Goliath ; but there was only one that 
 believed that God would use him, and 
 God used that one. And what we want 
 is not to believe that God can use us, 
 but that God will use us. Out went that 
 young stripling, and he met the giant. 
 Forty days he had come out and point- 
 ed his finger at and defied all Israel. 
 Forty days was Saul trembling from head 
 to foot, and he was a head and shoulders 
 taller than any one else in his army ; but 
 he was not the man God had chosen to 
 meet the giant. It was the little strip- 
 ling, the youngest son of Jesse, the small- 
 est and the weakest of the sons of Jesse ; 
 and God used him, and went with him, 
 and God delivered the giant into his hands. 
 
 GREAT PREACHERS IN LONDON. 
 
 And God will use the weak ones here in 
 London if they will only let Him. You 
 have got great preachers here — I do not 
 believe London ever knew a day when it 
 had so many great and good preachers as 
 at the present time. It is not that ; it is 
 not human power that London wants ; it 
 is Divine power; it is not the eloquence 
 of man ; it is the eloquence of heaven, the 
 power of the Holy Ghost breaking men's 
 hearts. That is what London wants. 
 And the moment that you and I get ready 
 to receive the baptism that comes from on 
 high — that moment the power will come. 
 " Why ! " says Jonathan, " there is no re- 
 straint in the Lord ; He can save by few 
 as well as by many." Well, we are few, 
 and what we want is just to let God work, 
 I think John Wesley said, if he had one 
 hundred men that loved no one but God, 
 and feared nothing but sin, he would set 
 up the kingdom of God on earth, and 
 shake the gates of hell in twelve months. 
 And I believe he would have done it 
 One hundred such men never lived at one 
 time. Talk about Alexander making the 
 world tremble with his army — talk about 
 Napoleon making the world tremble with 
 his army — why ! the little tentmaker of 
 Tarsus made the world tremble without 
 any army at all. Saul of Tarsus ! I would 
 give more for such a man in London than 
 for ten thousand of the men who are 
 mixed up with the world. What we want 
 is to be out-and-out on the Lord's side, 
 brain and heart both on fire for the Lord. 
 It is said of David's mighty men that they 
 were right and left-handed. They were 
 wholly consecrated ; they could use their 
 left or their right hands for the king. 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 65 
 
 That is what we want in London. Men 
 who are right-handed and left-handed for 
 the King of Glory. Men who can use 
 their eyes, and tongues, and ears, and 
 everything for the Lord Jesus. Then 
 London will be moved, and it will take 
 very little, thank God, to move this city 
 from end to end. This is a great city, but 
 we have a great God with great power. 
 
 NO HEART FOR THE WORK, 
 
 But this is not all. God uses human 
 instruments. Sometimes it is a wonder to 
 me that He does not take the work out of 
 our hands and put it into the hands of 
 angels, or some one able to do it. There 
 are but few now that say, " Here am L 
 Lord ; send me." The cry now is, "Send 
 some one else." " Send the minister," 
 says the elder; "don't send me." Or if he 
 is not an elder, he says, " Don't send me; 
 send the church officers, the church-war- 
 dens, but not me. I have not got the 
 ability, the gifts, or the talents." Ah ! 
 honestly say you have not got the heart, 
 for if the heart is loyal, God can use you. 
 It is really all a matter of heart. It does 
 not take God a great while to qualify a 
 man for his work if he has the heart for it. 
 He may not have many talents, but if he 
 makes good use of what he has, God will 
 soon increase his talents. Look at Elisha ! 
 There is another man. We would not 
 have thought of Elisha to take the place 
 of the wonderful prophet. We would have 
 gone to Bethel, or Jericho, to the school 
 of the prophets, and picked out a theologi- 
 cal professor, or some great man. But 
 Elijah finds a man in the fields behind 
 twelve yoke of oxen, and Elisha slew his 
 oxen, and consecrated everything to God, 
 and started off with Elijah. And Elijah 
 says one day, " What can I do for you ? " 
 " Well," says Elisha, " give me a double 
 portion of your spirit ! " " Well," said 
 Elijah, " that is a great thing that you have 
 asked ; but if you see me when I am taken 
 up you shall have it." Then they started 
 from Gilgal, and Elijah says, " You stay 
 here, and I will go down to Bethel and see 
 how the prophets are." But Elisha says, 
 " As the Lord liveth, and as thy soul 
 liveth, you shall not go without me." And 
 I call see the men arm-in-arm going to 
 Bethel. And when they got there, 
 " Now," says Elijah to Elisha, " you stay 
 here and I will go to Jericho to see how 
 the prophets are going on there." He was 
 going to visit the theological seminaries. 
 
 " Well," says Elisha, " as the Lord liveth, 
 and as thy soul liveth, you shall not go 
 without me. And arm-in-arm they went to 
 Jericho together. And when they got 
 there, says Elijah, " You stay here and en- 
 courage these prophets and I will go over 
 Jordan " — Jordan means death and judg- 
 ment. " As the Lord liveth, and as thy 
 soul liveth, you shall not go without me," 
 says Elisha, and arm-in-arm they went to 
 Jordan together. And Elijah took up his 
 mantle and struck the waters, and God 
 held back the waters in the palm of His 
 hand. And they walked over dry shod. 
 But it had been revealed to those prophets 
 that Elijah was going to be taken away, so 
 fifty of them went out to watch. By-and- 
 by there came a chariot of fire, and Elijah ' 
 stepped in and swept away home. And as 
 he went up his mantle fell, and Elisha left 
 his own mantle and took Elijah's mantle. 
 Then he went back to Jordan, and he took 
 Elijah's mantle and struck the waters, and 
 came through dry shod. And when the 
 fifty prophets saw him, they cried, " The 
 spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha." So 
 it was. And God qualified him to take 
 Elijah's place. 
 
 THE SPIRIT OF ELIJAH WANTED. 
 
 What we want is the spirit of Elijah, 
 and our God is the same as his God. It 
 was in the power of prayer that he stood 
 before Ahab, and what we want is to get 
 hold of God in prayer, and to have power 
 from heaven — not human power, but power 
 from on high, and God is ready and will- 
 ing to give us that power. Yes, it is the 
 weak things, it is the despised things 
 that God uses. Those unlearned men 
 from Galilee, Christ called them around 
 Him. The last men that we should have 
 thought of. He called those fishermen out 
 of Galilee, and that little handful of men 
 shook the world. It was these men that 
 went around the world preaching the 
 glorious Gospel and the glad tidings. Why, 
 before He could use Saul He had to change 
 his name, and call him Paul — Little ! — lit- 
 tle ! He had to show him that he was 
 weak before He could use him. And Paul 
 says, " When I am weak then am I strong." 
 It was not enticing words, it was not elo- 
 quence that Paul had. Why, he said his 
 speech was contemptible ! Yes, contempti- 
 ble ! He did not profess to be an orator, 
 but he preached Christ, the power of God 
 and the wisdom of God, Christ and Him 
 crucified. What London wants the whole 
 
66 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 world wants, and that is Christ and Him 
 crucified. And the world will 'perish for 
 want of Christ. Let every man and woman 
 that loves the Lord Jesus begin to publish 
 the tidings of salvation. Talk to your 
 neighbors and your friends. Run and 
 speak to that young man ! Talk to him 
 of heaven and of the love of Christ ! Tell 
 him that you want to see him saved. And 
 let the Christians of London in this hall 
 to-night rise and take the city. Our God 
 is able. Shout, for the King is in our 
 midst ! Let us compass the walls of 
 Jericho, and they will soon come tumbling 
 down. Bear in mind this, that God is far 
 more willing to bless us than we are to have 
 Him. Let us keep close to Christ. That 
 is what London wants. They don't like to 
 have Christ preached faithfully ; but it is 
 just what men don't like to have that we 
 must give them. I learnt that long ago. 
 The very medicine we don't like is the 
 medicine that we ought to have, and the 
 very truths that men object to and that 
 make them angry, are the very truths that 
 bring them to the cross of Christ. What 
 we want is to preach Christ in season and 
 out of season, — 
 
 "Tell the old, old story, 
 
 Of unseen things above. 
 Of Jesus and His glory, 
 Of Jesus and His love." 
 
 Why, the stone that the builders have 
 rejected has become the chief corner-stone. 
 The very stone that they would not have 
 was the very stone that God chose, and 
 upon this stone He is building His Church 
 now — upon the rock of ages. It is Christ, 
 my friends, Christ that they want, and 
 then they will get sure food for eternity. 
 
 god's lion a lamb. 
 
 The lion of hell was overcome by a Lion. 
 The Lion of the tribe of Judah is what .? A 
 Lamb. God's lion is a Lamb. There was 
 weeping once in heaven. John said he 
 wept much when he got there. There was 
 a book handed to him, and there was not 
 any one worthy to open the book. There 
 was Abel, he was not worthy ; there was 
 Enoch, who walked with God, but he was 
 not worthy ; there was Noah, but he was not 
 worthy ; there was Abraham, the friend of 
 God, but he was not worthy ; there was 
 Moses, who went up into the mountain and 
 talked with God, and took the law from 
 God's hands, but he was not worthy. There 
 they were gathered fro n all climes and all 
 
 ages, but not one of them was worthy ; and 
 John looked down upon the earth, and 
 there was not one worthy, and he wept 
 because there was no one worthy to open 
 the book. At last one touched him, and 
 said, " Weep not, for there is one worthy ; 
 the Lion of the tribe of Judah, He hath 
 prevailed, and He is worthy." And he 
 turned round to look at the Lion of the 
 tribe of Judah, and behold, it was a slain 
 Lamb. God's Lion is a lamb slain from 
 the beginning of the world, and what we 
 want is to go out and preach Christ. It 
 is the weakness of God which overcomes 
 the strength of rnan. It is the weakness 
 of God that we want. The foolishness of 
 God is worth more than the wisdom of the 
 world. 
 
 UNION ESSENTIAL TO SUCCESS. 
 
 Then there is another thing. If we 
 are going to have success, let us have union. 
 Now there are three classes, I believe, that 
 ought to be in sympathy with this move- 
 ment. The first class is ministers. Every 
 minister that wants to crown Christ King, 
 that wants to see souls saved, ought to be 
 interested in this work. Why .? Because 
 we come here to help you ; not to destroy, 
 but to help, to build up, to strengthen every 
 minister's hands, to help him to do his 
 work. Then we ought to have sympathy 
 from every Sabbath- school superintendent. 
 We ought to have the sympathy of every 
 teacher, of every worker, of every mission- 
 ary, of every colporteur in London, and if 
 we cannot have you here night after night 
 let us have your prayers and your sympa- 
 thy. Do not be criticising and finding 
 fault ; but be much in your closet with 
 God, and God will ansv/er prayer, and 
 there won't be a Sabbath-school, and there 
 won't be a mission district, and there won't 
 be a church in all London, but will be 
 blessed if we are just working together 
 and praying for a great blessing. 
 
 • APPEAL TO PARENTS. 
 
 Then there is another class, — fathers 
 and mothers. You that have children in 
 this city of London ought to have sympathy 
 with a movement of this kind. We ought 
 to have your prayers, we ought to have 
 your council, we ought to have your heart- 
 felt sympathy. We have come here just 
 to try in the name of our Master to 
 win your children to God and to heaven, to 
 win them to a pure life, to save them from 
 the haunts of vice, from going down 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 67 
 
 to a drunkard's grave. When I was in 
 Liverpool the other day, a mother came to 
 me and brought a photograph of a beauti- 
 ful boy, seventeen years old. He is nine- 
 teen now. She said, '' That boy has been 
 gone two years, and I do not know where 
 he is. He had trouble, and he fled from 
 home, and my heart is just breaking. I 
 do not know h\\\. that he is in London, and 
 I give you his photograph, and if you see 
 him in the audience there, I want you just 
 to try and win him to the Lord, that he 
 may come back to cheer my heart," and 
 the great tears rolled down that mother's 
 cheek. There is many a boy in London 
 like that. We have come here after them, 
 just in hopes that God will win them 
 to Christ, and that they will go back to be 
 a blessing to their parents and to the 
 Church of God. If that young man is 
 here to-night, I bring you good news. 
 Your mother still loves you, and wants you 
 to return. Her heart is just breaking for 
 you. And let me say to every man and 
 woman here to-night that is out of Christ, 
 God wants you ; Jesus wants you. There 
 is room in heaven for you ; and the Lord 
 has sent us just to invite you to the 
 Gospel feast. 
 
 Let me say, before I close, that we want 
 unity among God's people. Where there 
 is union I do not believe any power, 
 earthly or infernal, can stand before the 
 work. When the Church, the pulpit, and 
 the pew get united, and God's people are 
 all of one mind, Christianity is like a red- 
 hot ball rolling over the earth, and all the 
 hosts of death and hell cannot* stand be- 
 fore it. I believe that men will then come 
 flocking into the kingdom by hundreds 
 and thousands. " By this," says Christ, 
 " shall all men know that ye are my disci- 
 ples, if ye love one another." If we only 
 love one another, and pray for one another, 
 there v/ill be success. God will not disap- 
 point us. When General Grant was mov- 
 ing on to Richmond, and his army had 
 been repulsed in the Wilderness, he called 
 together his co-commanders and held a 
 council, and asked them what they thought 
 he had better do. His leading generals 
 and all thought he had better retreat. He 
 heard them through, and then broke up 
 the council of war, and sent them back to 
 their headquarters; but before morning 
 an orderly came round with a dispatch 
 from the General directing an advance in 
 solid column on the enemy at daylight. 
 That was what took Richmond, and broke 
 
 down the rebellion in our country. Chris- 
 tians of London, let us advance in solid 
 column against the enemy; let us lift high 
 the standard, and in the name of our God 
 let us lift up our voice, and let us work 
 together, shoulder to shoulder, and keep 
 our eye single to the honor and glory of 
 Christ. Let us pray that we may get self 
 out of the way, and that Christ may be all 
 and in all, and then we will have great 
 success. Let our watchword be, " Here 
 am I ; send me." 
 
 IL 
 
 CHRIST SEEKING THE LOST. 
 
 " For the Son of man is come to seek and to 
 save that which was lost." — Luke xix, 10. 
 
 To me this is one of the sweetest verses 
 in the whole Word of God. In that little 
 short sentence we are told what the Son of 
 God came into the world for, we are told 
 what His mission to this dark world was. 
 He came not to condemn the world, but 
 that the world through Him might be 
 saved. He did not come to make men 
 wretched, He did not come to make us 
 miserable ; but He came to save that which 
 was lost. Now, when a prince, and es- 
 pecially a crown prince, comes to London, 
 what a royal reception you give him ; and 
 the question is raised, what is he come 
 for 1 Now, here is the Prince of Heaven 
 coming down into this dark world. What 
 is He come for J Why, we are told that 
 He came to seek and to save that which 
 was lost. And every man or woman in 
 this audience is either lost or found. You 
 are either saved or lost. And bear in mind 
 that Christ takes the place of the seeker. 
 No sooner did the news reach heaven that 
 Adam had fallen in Eden than God came 
 down to him. Adam ought to have gone 
 up and down the garden of Eden crying 
 out, " My God, where art Thou } I have 
 sinned, I have sinned and fallen." Instead 
 of that he went away and hid himself, and 
 God came down, and His voice was heard 
 in the garden of Eden, " Adam, where art 
 thou }" It was the voice of Christ, the 
 voice of love. But Adam had gone away 
 frightened, and God took the place of the 
 Seeker, and from the time of Adam's fall 
 until the present, God has always taken the 
 place of the Seeker. No man or woman in 
 this audience has been saved but that He 
 sought them first. We do not seek after 
 Him until He first seeks after us. We do 
 
68 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 not go to Him by nature. Our nature is 
 to go away from Him, as with Adam when 
 he hid away from a loving God. Read 
 what we have in the 15 th chapter of the 
 Gospel of St. Luke. It is not the lost 
 sheep from the fold hunting up the Shep- 
 herd, but it is the Shepherd seeking after 
 the lost sheep. Whoever heard of a sheep 
 •which had strayed from the fold hunting after 
 the shepherd 1 And so Isaiah has told us, 
 " All we like sheep have gone astray, we 
 have turned every one to his own way," 
 and the Great Shepherd has come down 
 after us. 
 
 THE LOST PIECE OF MONEY. 
 
 And then, in the portion of Scripture I 
 have read to you, there is that woman who 
 had lost the piece of money. It was not 
 that piece of money seeking its way back 
 into the woman's pocket ; but it was the 
 ■woman lighting a candle and taking a 
 broom, and sweeping diligently until she 
 found it. I can just imagine that some 
 one had paid that woman a bill that day, 
 and had given her ten pieces of silver. 
 When she retired at night, she took the 
 money out of her pocket to count it, and 
 seeing the bulk looked small, she said to 
 herself, " Well, this don't look like ten 
 pieces ; I must have lost one piece ; where 
 have I lost it ?" She begins to think where 
 she has been that day. " I have not been 
 out of the house ; it must be somewhere in 
 the house," she says. Then she goes and 
 lights a candle, and gets a broom and 
 sweeps the floor, and raises a great dust. 
 And so it is when the Holy Spirit begins 
 to seek after a soul ; there is some great 
 commotion. So she begins to search and 
 grope around ; she moves the chairs, the 
 sofa, the table, and all the rest of the furni- 
 ture, and looks in every corner until she 
 finds the piece. Who was it that rejoiced 
 — the piece of silver or the woman .? the 
 sheep that was lost or the shepherd that 
 found it.? It was the v/oman that rejoiced 
 over the lost piece ; it was the shepherd 
 that rejoiced over the lost sheep he had 
 found. And so we find it is here. Christ 
 takes the place of the seeker. " For the 
 Son of man is come to seek and to save 
 that which was lot." What Adam lost in 
 Eden, I find in the second Adam. When 
 God put Adam in Eden, He bound him 
 strong to the throne of God with a golden 
 chain. When Satan walked in, he broke 
 the chain ; but the second Adam came to 
 seek and to save that which was lost. 
 
 What the first Adam lost for me I get in 
 the second Adam. He came to seek and 
 to save that which was lost. 
 
 THE STORY OF BARTIMEUS. 
 
 Now let us go back a little before the 
 text. I am very often blessed in my own 
 soul by taking a text all round. In the i8th 
 chapter of the gospel of St. Luke, you will 
 find Christ is going into Jericho; and as 
 He drew near the gates of Jericho there 
 was a poor blind man who sat by the way- 
 side, begging people to give him a farthing, 
 and crying out, " Have mercy on a blind 
 man !" This poor beggar met a man, who 
 said to him, " Bartimeus, I have good news 
 to tell you." " What is it V said the blind 
 beggar. " There is a man of Israel who 
 can give you sight." " Oh, no," said the 
 blind beggar, " there is no chance of my 
 ever receiving my sight. I never shall see. 
 In fact, I never saw the mother who gave 
 me birth ; I never saw the wife of my 
 bosom ; I never saw my own offspring. I 
 never saw in this world, but I expect to 
 see in the world to come." The man said, 
 " Let me tell you, I have just come down 
 from Jerusalem, and I saw that the village 
 carpenter, Jesus of Nazareth, and I saw a 
 man who was born blind, who had received 
 his sight ; and I never saw a man with bet- 
 ter sight. He does not have to use glasses 
 now, and he was born blind." Then, for 
 the first time in this poor man's heart, 
 hope rises, and he says, " Tell me how the 
 man got his sight .?" " Oh," says the other, 
 " Jesus first spat on the ground and made 
 clay, and J^ut it on his eyes " — why that is 
 enough to put a man's sight out, to fill a 
 man's eyes with clay — " and then He told 
 him to go and wash his eyes in the Pool 
 of Siloam, and he would receive his sight. 
 And then, Bartimeus, He does not charge 
 you anything, you have no fee to pay; you 
 just tell Him what you want, and the poor 
 man has as much influence as the rich. It 
 does not need dukes, or lords, or influence ; 
 you just call upon Him yourself; and if 
 He ever comes this way, don't let Him go 
 back without your going to see Jesus." 
 And Bartimeus said, " I will indeed do so, 
 and ask Him for my sight." I can imagine 
 him being led by a child to his seat as 
 usual, and that he is crying out, " Please 
 give a blind beggar a farthing." He hears 
 the footsteps of the coming multitude, and 
 inquires, " Who is it passing } What does 
 the multitude mean.?" They tell him it is 
 Jesus of Nazareth passing by. The 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 69 
 
 moment he hears tl.at he says, " Why, that 
 is the Man that gave sight to the blind." The 
 moment it reached his ear that it was Jesus 
 of Nazareth, he began to cry out at the 
 top of his voice, " Jesus, Thou Son of 
 David, have mercy upon me." Some of 
 those who went before — perhaps Peter was 
 one of them — rebuked him, thinking the 
 Master was going up to Jerusalem to -be 
 crowned King, and did not want to be dis- 
 tracted. They never knew the Son of 
 God when He was here. He would hush 
 every harp in heaven to hear a sinner 
 pray; no music would delight Him so 
 ;nuch. But the blind man lifted up his 
 voice and cried still louder, " Thou Son of 
 David, have mercy upon me;" and the prayer 
 ; cached the ears of the Son of God, as 
 prayer always will, and they led the poor 
 blind man to Him. The Lord grant that 
 each one here in this Agricultural Hall 
 may cry out, " God, have mercy upon me 
 a sinner ; God, have mercy upon this soul 
 of mine;" and the Lord Jesus will be good 
 to you. Well, when Jesus heard the blind 
 beggar, He commanded him to be brought 
 unto Him. So they ran to him and said, 
 " Be of good cheer, the Master calleth thee ; 
 He hath a blessing for thee." When Jesus 
 saw him He said, " What can I do for you }" 
 " Lord, that I may receive my sight." " You 
 shall have it ;" and the Lord gave it to him. 
 "Ask, and ye shall receive." Oh, may sinners 
 cry out to-night, " God, give me my sight ; 
 God, be merciful to me a sinner." And 
 now the beggar followed with the crowd, 
 glorifying God. I can imagine he sang as 
 sweetly as Mr. Sankey ; no one sang sweeter 
 than he when he shouted, " Hosanna to the 
 Son of David ;" no one sang louder than 
 this man who had received his sight. Then 
 he follows on with the crowd, which we 
 see pressing into the gates of the city. I 
 can imagine when he gets into the city he 
 Bays to himself, " I will go down and see my 
 'A'ife " — having, of course, after those years 
 of blindness, a curiosity to see what his 
 wife looked like, also to see his children. 
 
 THE CONVERSION OF ZACCH.^US. 
 
 As he is passing down the street a man 
 meets him and turns round and says, 
 " Bartimeus, is that you ?" " Yes, it's me." 
 " Well, I thought it was, and yet I thought 
 my eyes must deceive me. How did you 
 get your sight .?" " I just met Jesus of 
 Nazareth outside the walls of the city, and 
 I asked Him to have mercy upon me, and 
 He gave me my sight," "Jesus of Nazareth ! 
 
 is He in this part of the country .?" " He is 
 already on His way to Jerusalem. He is 
 now going down to the eastern gate." " I 
 should like to see Him," says the man, 
 and away he runs down the street ; but he 
 cannot get a glimpse of Him, being little 
 of stature, on account of the great throng 
 round Him. He runs to a sycamore tree, 
 and says to himself, " If I get up there and 
 hide, without any one seeing me. He can- 
 not get by without my getting a good look 
 at Him." A great many rich men do not 
 like to be seen coming to Jesus. Well, 
 there he is in the sycamore tree, on a 
 branch hanging right over the highway, 
 and he says to himself, " He cannot get by 
 without my having a good look at Him." 
 All at once the crowd burst out. He 
 looks at John — " That's not him ;" he 
 looks at Peter — " That's not him." Then 
 he saw One who was fairer than the sons 
 of men. "That's Him." And Zacchaeus, 
 just peeping out from amongst the branch- 
 es, looked down upon that wonderful, yes, 
 that mighty God-Man, in amazement. At 
 last the crowd comes to the tree, and it 
 looks as if Christ was going by ; but He 
 stops right under the tree, and all at once 
 He looks up and sees Zacchseus, and He 
 says to him, " Zacchceus, make haste and 
 come down," I can just imagine Zac- 
 chasus says to himself, — " I wonder who 
 told Him my name. I was never intro- 
 duced to Him." But Christ knew all 
 about him. Sinner, Christ knows all about 
 you ; He knows your name and your house. 
 Do not think God does not know you. If 
 you would try to hide from Him, bear in 
 mind you cannot hide from Him. He 
 knows where each one of you is ; He 
 knows all about your sins. Well, He said 
 to Zaccho2us, " Make haste and come 
 down." He may have added, " This is 
 the last time I shall pass this way, Zac- 
 chaeus." That is the way He speaks to 
 sinners, — " This may be the last time I 
 shall pass this way ; this may be your last 
 chance of eternity." He may be passing 
 away from some soul to-night. Oh, sin- 
 ner, make haste and come down and re- 
 ceive Him. There are some people in 
 this nineteenth century who do not believe 
 in sudden conversions. I should like 
 them to tell me where Zacchseus was con- 
 verted. He certainly was not converted 
 when he went up into the tree ; he cer- 
 tainly was converted when he came down. 
 He must have been converted when he 
 came down. He must have been convert- 
 
70 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 ed somewhere between the branches and 
 the ground. The Lord converted him 
 just right there. People say they do not 
 believe in sudden conversions, and that if 
 a man is converted suddenly he won't hold 
 :ut, he won't be genuine. I wish we had 
 a few men converted like Zacchaius in 
 London ; it would make no small stir. 
 When a man begins to make restitution, 
 it is a pretty good sign of conversion. Let 
 men give back money dishonestly obtained 
 in London, and see how quick people will 
 believe in conversion. Zacchaeus gave 
 half his goods to the poor. What would 
 be said if some of the rich men of London 
 did that } Zacchasus gave half his goods 
 all at once ; and he says, " If I have taken 
 anything from any man falsely, I restore 
 him fourfold." I think that is the other 
 half. But to get Christ is worth more 
 than all his wealth. I imagine the next 
 morning one of the servants of Zacchceus 
 going with a check for ;^ioo, and saying, 
 " My master a few years ago took from 
 you wrongfully about ;^25, and this is res- 
 titution money." That would give con- 
 fidence in Zacchoeus' conversion. I wish 
 a few cases like that would happen in Lon- 
 don, and then people would not go on talk- 
 ing against sudden conversions. 
 
 THE COMPLAINTS OF MODERN PHARISEES. 
 
 Now Christ becomes the guest of Zac- 
 chceus, and while he is in his house the 
 Pharisees begin to murmur and complain. 
 It would have been a good thing if all 
 those Pharisees had died off with that gen- 
 ■eration ; but, unfortunately, they have left 
 a good many grandchildren behind them, 
 living down here now in the afternoon of 
 this 19th century, who are complaining 
 " This man receiveth sinners." 
 
 Many men complain because the Lord 
 saves men for nothing, but the Lord deals 
 in sovereign grace. But while they are 
 murmuring and complaining on every oc- 
 casion, Christ uttered the wonderful words 
 of my text for to-night, " For the Son of 
 Man is come to seek and to save that 
 which was lost." " I did not come to con- 
 demn Zacchseus, to make him wretched ; 
 he is wretched enough now. I did not 
 come here to torment him, I came to bless 
 and to save him." When Christ com- 
 /nenced His ministry in the wonderful ser- 
 mon on the mountain, there is blessing, 
 blessing, blessing. He came to bless man, 
 and poor Zacchaeus needed blessing, and 
 He first gave it him. If there is some poor 
 
 Zacchceus here to-night, or if there is some 
 poor blind beggar here to-night. He will 
 bless you. The Son of man is come for that 
 purpose ; He left Heaven and a throne for 
 that. He came " to seek and to save that 
 which was lost;" and so the vilest man in 
 London can be saved if he will be. The 
 Lord is able and willing to save. " He is 
 come to seek and to save that which was 
 lost." A man must believe he is lost be- 
 fore he can be saved. One reason why 
 many are not saved is because they do not 
 believe they are lost. They fold their 
 filthy rags of self-righteousness about 
 them, instead of acknowledging that they 
 are miserable sinners. 
 
 PREACHING IN THE TOMBS. 
 
 While I was occupying the Fulton- 
 street plilpit in New York, the governor 
 of the City Tombs Prison said he would 
 like to have me go down and talk to the 
 prisoners. After the prisoners were all 
 brought in, I found there was no chapel 
 in connection with that prison, and I 
 had to talk to them in their cells. I 
 talked from a little iron railing running 
 right across the narrow passage-way, to 
 some three or four hundred prisoners, and 
 could not see a man. I had never had 
 that experience before. After I had done, 
 I thought I would like to see who I had 
 been talking to, and how they had received 
 the interpretation of the Gospel. I went 
 to the first door and looked in the little 
 window of a cell where the inmates could 
 have best heard me. There were some 
 men playing at cards. No doubt they had 
 been playing all the while I had been 
 preaching. They did not want to hear. 
 Some men come here to-night out of cu- 
 riosity ; they do not want to hear the glad 
 tidings, and they do not believe the Gos- 
 pel's good news. Well, these men had been 
 playing cards all the while I was preaching. 
 I said, " My friends, what is your trouble.!*" 
 " Well, stranger, false witnesses appeared 
 against us. We are innocent." I said to 
 myself, " Christ cannot save anybody here ; 
 there is nobody guilty." I went to the oc- 
 cupiers of the next cell and asked why they 
 were there. They said, " We got into bad 
 company, and the rnan who done the deed 
 got clear, and we got caught." I said, 
 " Christ cannot save anybody here." I 
 went to the next cell and asked how it was 
 with them. They said, " False witnesses 
 went into court and swore falsely." I said, 
 " Christ cannot save anybody here." I 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 n 
 
 went to the next cell and said, " How is it 
 with you ?" The reply was, " The fact is, 
 the man who done the deed is very much 
 like me. I am perfectly innocent." I 
 never found so many innocent men in a 
 prison in my life. It seemed that the mag- 
 istrates who sent them there were the only 
 guilty ones. 
 
 THE PENITENT PRISONER. 
 
 I began to get discouraged, but when I 
 had got almost through I found one man 
 with his elbows on his knees and two 
 streams of tears running down his cheeks. 
 I looked in at the little window, and I said, 
 " My friend, what is the trouble .?" He 
 looked up with despair and remorse on his 
 face, and said, " My sins are more than I 
 can bear." I said, " Thank God for that." 
 " Ain't you the man that has been talking 
 to us } I thought you said you was a 
 friend ; and you say you are glad my sins 
 are more than I can bear." "Yes." "I 
 don't understand your friendship if you 
 are glad my sins are more than I can bear." 
 " I will explain it to you. If your sins are 
 more than you can bear, you will cast them 
 on One that will bear them for you." "Who 
 is that V " It is the Lord Jesus ;" and I 
 stood there at that prison door and preach- 
 ed Christ, and held up Christ for that poor 
 wounded man, who was believed to be the 
 worst man in the whole prison of the city 
 of New York. After telling him of Christ 
 I got down and prayed. After I prayed I 
 said, " Now you pray." He said he could 
 not pray ; it would be blasphemy. But the 
 man put his head on the pavement, and, 
 like the publican, without even lifting his 
 eyes towards heaven, he cried, " God be 
 merciful to me a sinner." After prayer, 
 when he got up,' I took his hand, and he 
 gave me a good warm grasp of the hand ; 
 a hot tear fell on my hand, which burned 
 down into my soul. I got so interested in 
 the man that before I started for the hotel, 
 I said, " I will pray for you to-night, and I 
 would have you join me in prayer at the 
 same time." That night, while I was pray- 
 ing in my hotel, as I told him I should 
 pray for him at a certain hour, it seemed 
 as if I knew that God was answering my 
 prayer. I could not leave New York and 
 go back to Chicago until I had seen that 
 man. No sooner did I fix my eye on the 
 man's countenance, than I saw that a great 
 change had taken place. Remorse and 
 gloom had fled away, and the face of the 
 man was streaming with celestial light. He 
 
 seized my hand, and tears of joy trickled 
 over his cheeks. I said, " Tell me all 
 about it ;" and he said, " Last night, when 
 in my cell praying — I do not know the 
 exact time, because when I came to prison, 
 they took away my watch, but I think it 
 was about midnight — the Lord Jesus took 
 away the burden, and set me entirely free ; 
 and since then I am the happiest man in 
 the whole city of New York." And I be- 
 lieve he was, for he told me of the love, 
 joy, and peace. that none but one that had 
 received the Lord Jesus knew anything 
 about. After I had talked and prayed v/ith 
 him some time, I bade him good-bye. 
 
 GOOD NEWS rOR THE LOST. 
 
 Now, my friends, can you tell me how it 
 was the Lord Jesus came into that prison, 
 and passing one cell after another, went to 
 that one cell and set the captive free 7 It 
 was because he believed he was lost, that 
 he had sinned and come short of the glory 
 of God. He called to God for mercy, and 
 God dealt him mercies. If there is a man 
 or woman in this audience to-night who 
 believes they are lost, I have good news to 
 tell them — Christ will come after you. He 
 came to save you. He came to bless you. 
 Now, do not let this night pass, my friends, 
 without just accepting salvation as the gift 
 of mercy from a loving God. He wants to 
 deal out mercy and grace for ev-ery soul 
 here. The Son of man is come — what for.? 
 To seek and to save. And do you think 
 He is not able to save 7 And is He not 
 willing to save.'' There is not a man in 
 this audience but knows deep down in his 
 heart that Christ is able and willing to 
 save. My friends, let Him save you to- 
 night while you are on praying ground ; 
 while God is talking to you, and offering 
 you salvation without money and with- 
 out price. The gift of God is eternal 
 life. That is the gift to-night. Who 
 will have it .'' Who will take the gift } 
 Who will accept the gift of God } 
 Who will receive it.? While I am talk- 
 ing to you, lay hold on eternal life. While 
 I am speaking to you, just receive the gift 
 of God, and go on your way rejoicing. 
 Now, I have no doubt that while I am 
 speaking to you, there are a good many of 
 you that have got friends praying for you ; 
 I have received a good many letters, es- 
 pecially from mothers, stating that they 
 have sons in London, and praying that 
 the Holy Ghost might win their souls to 
 Christ. Maybe some of those sons arc 
 
72 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 here now. One of these young men spoke 
 to me last night, and told me his mother 
 was very anxious that he should attend 
 these meetings. I have remarked the 
 great number of young men who come to 
 our services. I never saw more young 
 men at a meeting than I see to-night. I 
 may be speaking to more young men than 
 ever I spoke to in my life. How comes 
 this, that there are so many young men 
 here .' Perhaps they have in the country a 
 loving mother praying that the Holy Ghost 
 may convert their hearts ; or a loving sis- 
 ter, or a loving father, or brother, pleading 
 hard for their salvation. Well, if you have 
 got these friends that are diligent for your 
 salvation, treat them kindly, for you will 
 not always have them. 
 
 A YOUNG man's TALE. 
 
 I went to a meeting in Chicago a few 
 years ago, and a young man got up and 
 said, " \S\S\. you allow me to speak to these 
 young men 1 " At first, as he was a stran- 
 ger, I thought I wouldn't; and then I 
 thought he might have a message from 
 God, so I said, " Say on." And that 
 young man just pleaded with those young 
 men, and said, in closing his speech : " If 
 any of you have fathers, or mothers, or 
 Christian friends, who are diligent for your 
 salvation, treat them kindly, for you will 
 not always have them. I was an only son, 
 and I had a godly father, who v/ent down 
 to his grave praying for me, for I v/as a 
 wayward boy. After father died, mother 
 began to be more anxious than ever. 
 Sometimes she would weep over me, and 
 say, ' Oh, my boy, if you were only a 
 Christian I should be so happy.' Some 
 nights I heard her in her chamber weep- 
 ing, and crying to God for her boy. I 
 could not stand it any longer, so I had to 
 leave home. I must become a Christian, 
 or get away from home. So I ran away. 
 It was a long time before I heard of her, 
 and then I was told she was sick, and the 
 thought came stealing over me, ' She may 
 die. I will go back.' And then I thought, 
 ' If I go back home, I will have to become 
 a Christian. I cannot live at home with 
 mother without becoming a Christian ; I 
 will not go.' The next time I heard from 
 that mother I heard she was much worse. 
 Then the thought came to me, ' If my 
 mother died, and I should never see her, 
 I should never forgive myself. So I start- 
 ed off. There was no railway into the 
 village, and I had to take coach. I got to 
 
 the village about sundown ; the moon had 
 commenced to shine. My mother lived 
 about a mile and a half from the little 
 town, and to get home I had to go by the 
 old village churchyard, so I thought I 
 would go and look at father's grave, and 
 see if there was any new-made grave. As 
 I drew near my heart began to quake. I 
 could not tell why. The moon showed 
 me a new-made grave, and then for the 
 first time in my life the question occurred 
 to me, ' Who is going to pray for my lost 
 soul now .? Father's gone and mother's 
 dead.' I took up some of the earth and 
 found it was just damp, and I threw myself 
 on my mother's grave, and there I spent 
 the night. I did not move until the break 
 of day ; but before I left that grave, my 
 mother's God had become my own. And, 
 young men, I believe God, for Christ's 
 sake, forgave me that night, but I never 
 forgave myself." Young man, if you have 
 a praying mother or a praying father, treat 
 them kindly, for you will not always have 
 them ; they will soon all be gone, and that 
 voice which is now pleading day and night 
 for your soul will be hushed in the grave. 
 Therefore, this night, while they are pray- 
 ing, seek the kingdom of God ; and it 
 won't take an anxious sinner long to meet 
 an anxious Saviour. Let your hearts be 
 lifted up now, friends, to Christ in united 
 prayer for every unsaved soul in this hall 
 this night ; and now let us all have a few 
 moments of silent prayer. 
 
 III. 
 SAVED OR LOST. 
 
 THE ONE ALTERNATIVE. 
 
 " For the Son of man is come to seek and to 
 save that which was lost." — Luke xix. lo. 
 
 I WANT to call your attention to the same 
 text that we had last night. I had really 
 only just commenced with the text when it 
 was time to close. Now before I begin, I 
 want to ask a question of every man and 
 woman in this room, and I should like every 
 one just to take the question home with 
 him — "Am I saved, or am I lost.?" It 
 must be one thing or the other. There is 
 no neutrality about the matter. A man 
 cannot be saved and lost at the same time ; 
 it is thoroughly impossible. Every man 
 and woman in this audience must either be 
 saved or lost, if the Bible be true ; and if 
 I thought it was not true, I should not be 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 73 
 
 here preaching, and I would not advise 
 you people to come if you think the Bible 
 is not true ; but if the Bible is true, every 
 man and every woman in this room must 
 either be in the dark or out of it, either 
 saved or lost. 
 
 Last night, a man yonder told me that 
 he was anxious to be saved, but Christ had 
 never sought for him. I said, " What are 
 you waiting for?" "Why," said he, "I 
 am waiting for Christ to call me ; as soon 
 as He calls me I am coming." Now, I do 
 not believe there is a man in London that 
 the Spirit of God has not striven with at 
 some period of his life. I do not believe 
 there is a person in this audience but that 
 has been called ; I do not believe that there 
 is a person in this audience but that the 
 Son of God has sought for and is seeking 
 for him. 
 
 HOW THE SAVIOUR SEEKS. 
 
 Now, for a minute or two, let us look 
 and see how He seeks. There are different 
 ways in which the Son of man seeks. He 
 very often seeks though some faithful min- 
 ister. Many of you have sat under faithful 
 ministers ; you have heard heart-searching 
 sermons, and the truth has gone down 
 deep into your hearts ; you have been many 
 a time touched, and tears have come down 
 your cheeks, and you have felt " almost 
 persuaded to be a Christian." That is the 
 Son of God seeking for your soul through 
 that minister. You have heard a sermon 
 sometimes that has roused you, so that you 
 could not forget it, and for days you have 
 been under deep conviction. That is the 
 way the Son of God seeks. Some of you 
 have had a tract put in your hand, with a 
 startling title, perhaps, " Eternity ! where 
 will you spend it .''" and the arrow has gone 
 home. You may have been troubled, and 
 may have pulled out that arrow and tried to 
 forget it. That is the Son of God seek- 
 ing for your soul through that tract. 
 Perhaps some of you have had a faithful 
 Sabbath-school teacher who has wept over 
 your souls in your earlier days, who prayed 
 for you and plead with you t9 become Chris- 
 tians. That is the Son of God seeking for 
 your soul through that faithful Sabbath- 
 school teacher. Many of you have had 
 godly, praying mothers, that have prayed 
 all night for your soul. It is through the 
 prayers of such a mother that the Son of 
 God is seeking you. Many of you, per- 
 haps, have been laid away upon a bed of 
 sickness, and have had time to meditate 
 
 in the silent watches of the night; the 
 Spirit of God has come into your chamber, 
 has come to your bedside, and you have 
 been troubled about eternity and about the 
 grave, and where you would spend eternity, 
 and how it would be beyond the grave ! 
 That is the Son of God seeking for your 
 soul. Some of you have lost friends. I 
 doubt whether there is a man or woman in 
 this audience who has not lost some loved 
 one ; it may be a praying mother, it may be 
 a loved father, it may be a dear child ; and 
 when death came and took that one from 
 you, you were greatly troubled. You might- 
 have taken that friend by the hand, and as: 
 he or she was dying, you might have said. 
 " I will meet you in heaven." The Spirit 
 of God strove in yoTi for weeks and months 
 and yet the Spirit left you because you 
 strove against and resisted the workings of 
 the Holy Ghost. My friends, that is the 
 way the Son of man seeks. Can you rise 
 in this hall to-night and say that the Son of 
 God never sought for you ? Is there a per- 
 son in this hall that can rise and say, " I 
 have lived twenty, thirty, forty, fifty years, 
 and the Son of man never sought for my 
 soul " .? I do not believe that man or 
 woman lives in all London. 
 
 PRAYING FOR LONDON. 
 
 My friend. He has been calling for you 
 from your earliest childhood, and He has 
 put it into the hearts of God's own people 
 just to call you together in this hall. This 
 hall has been opened at great expense, and 
 prayer is going up all over the Christian 
 world for London. Perhaps there never 
 has been a time in the history of your life 
 when so many were praying for you 4s at 
 the present time. That is the Son of God 
 seeking for your soul through the prayers 
 of the Church, through the prayers of min- 
 isters, through the prayers of the saints, not 
 only in London, but throughout the world. 
 I have received news to-day in a dispatch 
 sent across from America that all the 
 churches nearly, in. America, are praying 
 for London, What does it mean.' God 
 has laid it upon the heart of the Church 
 throughout the world to pray for London. 
 It must be that God has something good in 
 store for London ; the Son of man is coming 
 to London to seek and to save that which 
 was lost, and I pray that the Good Shep- 
 herd may enter this hall to-night and may 
 come to many a heart, and that you may 
 hear the still small voice : " Behold, I 
 stand at the door and knock; if any man 
 
•74 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 will hear My voice and open the door, I 
 will come in unto him and will sup with 
 him, and he with Me." O friends, open 
 the door to-night, and let the heavenly 
 visitor in. Don't turn Him away any 
 longer. Don't say with Felix, *' Go thy 
 way this time, and when I have a conven- 
 ient season I will call for thee." Make 
 this a convenient season ; make this the 
 night of your salvation. Receive the gift 
 of God to-night, and open the door of your 
 heart, and say, " Welcome, thrice welcome 
 into this heart of mine ; " and He will 
 come. You invite Him, and see how 
 quickly He will come. My friend, He is 
 come. " The grace of God hath appeared, 
 wringing silvation unto all men." Oh, that 
 the loss of a soul may wake us up to-night, 
 that we may know what it means ! I be- 
 lieve the world is asleep — and the Church 
 too. I do not believe there would be a dry 
 eye in this audience if we could for five 
 minutes get a glimpse of a lost soul. We 
 mourn with men who have lost health ; we 
 pity them, we sympathize with them, and 
 we say, "It is very sad." We mourn 
 with men who have lost wealth, and we 
 think it is very sad. But what is health, 
 what is wealth, compared with the soul .'' 
 
 A TOUCHING CHICAGO STORY. 
 
 I was in an eye infirmary at Chicago, on 
 the Sabbath before the great fire. A mother 
 brought her little baby to the doctor — a 
 child only a few months old — and she 
 wanted the doctor to look at the child's 
 eyes. He did so, and he said to the mother, 
 ** Your child is blind ; it will never see 
 again ; you have neglected it ; if you had 
 brought it here three days ago I could have 
 saved the sight." The moment the doctor 
 said that, the mother pressed the little child 
 to her bosom, and there was a wail that 
 came from that mother that broke my 
 heart. I wept, the doctor wept ; we could 
 not help but weep. She pressed her dar- 
 ling child to her bosom. " My darling," 
 she said, " are you never to see the mother 
 that gave you birth .'' My child! my child!" 
 It was a sight that would move almost any 
 heart. But what is the loss of sight com- 
 pared with the loss of a soul } I would 
 rather a thousand times have these eyes 
 dug out of my head, and go through the 
 world blind, than lose my soul. I have a 
 son, and no one but God knows how I love 
 him ; but I would see those beautiful eyes 
 dug out of his head to-night rather than 
 see him grow up to manhood and go down 
 
 to the grave without Christ and without 
 hope. The loss of a soul ! Christ knew 
 what it meant. That is what brought Him 
 from the bosom of the Father ; that is what 
 brought Him from the Throne ; that is what 
 brought Him to Calvary. The Son of God 
 was in earnest. When He died on Calvary 
 it was to save a lost world ; it was to save 
 your soul and mine. 
 
 THE LOSS OF A CHILD. 
 
 A friend of mine in Chicago took his 
 children out one beautiful day in the sum- 
 mer. They were the children of a large 
 Sabbath-school, and they were to have a 
 day in the country. There was a little boy 
 on the platform of the railway-station, and 
 by some mistake he fell down under the 
 wheels, and the whole train passed over 
 him. The train went back, and the body 
 was found so mangled that the superintend- 
 ent had to take off his coat to tie up the 
 mangled corpse. He left it at the station, 
 and, taking two of the teachers with him, 
 Avent to the house of the parents. (The 
 little boy was an only one.) When they 
 got to the house one said to the others, 
 " You go in." " No, I can't," was the reply. 
 The superintendent wanted the teachers to 
 go in, because he thought the parents 
 would blame him ; but the teachers refused 
 to go. So the superintendent went in. 
 He found the parents in the dining-room 
 at dinner. He called the father out, think- 
 ing that he would tell the father first, that 
 he might break the news to the mother. 
 Taking him into another room, he said, 
 " I have sad news to tell you ; your little 
 Jemmie has got run over." The father 
 turned deadly pale. " Is he dead } " he 
 asked. " Yes, sir, he is dead." Then the 
 father rushed into the dining-room, and in- 
 stead of breaking the news gently to his 
 wife, he cried out like a madman, " Dead, 
 dead ! " The mother said, " Who ? " Our 
 little Jemmie." Said the young man who 
 told it me the next day, " I cann^)t tell you 
 what I suffered when that mother came 
 rushing out to me, and said, ' Where is my 
 boy.? Where are his remains .-* Take me 
 to them that I may see him.' I told the 
 mother that the body was so mangled that 
 she could not identify it ; and she fainted 
 away at my feet." Said he, " Moody, I 
 would not be the messenger of such tidings 
 as that again if you would give me all Chi- 
 cago." There is not a mother or a father 
 in this hall but would say it is terrible to 
 lose a beautiful child like that, to have it 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 75 
 
 swept away so suddenly. Well, it is terri- 
 ble, but, my friend, what is that in com- 
 parison with the loss of the soul ? 
 
 A MORE TERRIBLE LOSS. 
 
 Suppose that child had grown up to man- 
 hood, and had died a drunkard, and gone 
 down to a drunkard's grave. See the 
 hundreds and thousands in London reeling 
 their way down, not only to the drunkard's 
 grave, but to the drunkard's hell. I tell 
 you, my friend, I would rather have a train 
 a hundred miles long run over my boy, so 
 that I could not find a speck of his body — 
 I would rather have him die in early child- 
 hood, than have him grow up to manhood, 
 and die without God and without hope. It 
 is terrible for a man to die outside the Ark. 
 It is a terrible thing for a man to die with- 
 out hope and without mercy, especially in 
 this Gospel land, where he is exalted to 
 heaven with privilege, where the Gospel is 
 proclaimed faithfully from Sunday to Sun- 
 day, yea, from day to day, and one might 
 say, from hour to hour. Through the 
 length and breadth of this great city, the 
 Gospel has been proclaimed as faithfully, 
 and perhaps more faithfully, than in any 
 other city in the world. London, I say, is 
 exalted to heaven with privileges, and it is 
 a sad thing, indeed, tha,t a man should go 
 to hell from London, for then he goes 
 down in the full blaze of the Gospel. He 
 goes down from a Gospel land. He goes 
 down to hell from a land where he has 
 heard the glorious tidings of Christ and 
 Him crucified. Yes; you say it is very 
 sad to see a child like that swept away, or 
 to see a little child lose its sight. You say it 
 is very sad to see a man lose his wealth and 
 become poor. It is very sad to see a man 
 lose his reputation. But, my friends, bear 
 in mind there is hope. A man can come 
 to Christ if he has lost his reputation and 
 his character. Christ will " receive " men 
 who have not got any reputation ; Christ 
 will " receive " men who have not got any 
 character ; and they may have a seat in 
 the kingdom of God. But, if a man dies 
 without God, then there is no hope. You 
 go to the grave and weep over it, and when 
 the morning of resurrection shall come, that 
 man will rise to everlasting shame and con- 
 tempt. The star of Bethlehem will not 
 shine over that grave. Oh, my friends, let 
 us wake up, and let us haste to the rescue. 
 Let us, as fathers and mothers, see that our 
 . children are brought into the ark, that 
 
 they are saved, that they are gathered early 
 into the fold of Christ. 
 
 THE POOR DRUNKARD. 
 
 I was over in this country in 1872. About 
 that time there was a young man who had 
 come from the country to London. He 
 was the only son of a widow. He was her 
 prop and her stay ; her hope and her com- 
 fort. Oh, how that widow loved that boy ! 
 How her prayers went up for him ! When 
 he came to this city his employer invited 
 him to the theatre, and invited him to 
 drink. I have met that mother since I have 
 been on this trip, and she told me that the 
 employer discharged that young man after 
 he became a drunkard ; that he refused to 
 have him in his employ ; that her son came 
 home and died a poor drunkard. That 
 mother is now weeping over that boy, and 
 she mourns as a mother without hope, be- 
 cause it is said that no drunkard shall in- 
 herit the kingdom of God. Now, that is 
 terrible. How many mothers have sons 
 in London hastening to ruin ! God wants 
 you and me to go and tell them the glad tid- 
 ings, to invite them to the Gospel feast 
 And there is not a man in all London so 
 far gone but that Christ will save him. 
 If we will just go and labor for them 
 and pray for them, God will give us the 
 privilege of winning many of them into 
 His kingdom. 
 
 " SAVED !" 
 
 A few years ago — I think it was only two 
 years this month — a vessel of the White 
 Star line went to pieces on a rock off the 
 coast of Newfoundland, and 500 men went 
 down to a watery grave. There was a 
 young man of great promise, having a large 
 business in Detroit, who was on board that 
 vessel, and soon after she went down there 
 came a dispatch to Detroit to his wife and 
 partner to say that he was lost. The busi- 
 ness was suspended, and that young wife 
 was thrown into deep mourning. Her 
 heart was just broken, and the mother's 
 heart was bleeding that her boy had gone 
 down, as they supposed. But in a few 
 hours there came another dispatch over the 
 wires, " Saved !" with his name signed to 
 it. They felt so grateful, that they had the 
 dispatch framed and put up in his office, 
 and there it is. If you go into that man's 
 office now to do business with him, you 
 may see that dispatch, " Saved !" Now, 
 let the news flash over the wires to heaven 
 
76 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 to-night, sinner, that you want to be saved. 
 You can be saved, if you will. God is able 
 to save. God is willing to save. God is 
 waiting to save. Now, this night, make up 
 your mind that you will be saved. Make 
 up your mind that you will press into the 
 kingdom. God invites you to come. He 
 invites you to come just as you are. " Him 
 that Cometh unto Me I will in no wise cast 
 out." 
 
 ROWLAND HILL AND LADY ANNE ERSKINE. 
 
 I have seen a story in print, I do not 
 know whether it is true or not, but it illus- 
 trates a good point. I see our friend Dr. 
 Newman Hall here to-night. The story I 
 speak of is told of a predecessor of his, 
 Rowland Hill. One day he was preaching 
 in the open air to a vast crowd of people, 
 when Lady Anne Erskine was riding by. 
 She said to her footman, " Who is that 
 man who is drawing so vast a crowd .''" 
 She was then told that it was the celebrated 
 Rowland Hill. " Drive me," said she, 
 " near the platform, so that I may listen." 
 The man went on preaching, and, seeing 
 by the lady's dress that she belonged to 
 royalty, he turned to some one on the plat- 
 form and inquired who it was. They told 
 him it was Lady Anne Erskine. He con- 
 tinued his preaching, and then all at once 
 he stopped and said, " My friends, I have 
 got something to-day to put up for sale. I 
 am going to sell it by auction." Everybody 
 of course was startled to think that a man 
 should stop in the middle of a sermon to 
 sell something by auction. Said he, "It is 
 the soul of Lady Anne Erskine. Is any 
 one going to bid for her soul .? Hark ! Ah ! 
 I hear a bid. Who bids .? ' Satan.' ' Sa- 
 tan, what will you give for this soul.'' I 
 will give riches and honor and pleasure. 
 Yea, I will give the whole world for her 
 soul.' Hark! I hear another bid. Ah! 
 methinks I hear another bid. Who bids? 
 'The Lord Jesus.' 'Jesus, what will you 
 give for this soul T 'I will give peace and 
 joy and comfort that the world knows not 
 of. Yea, I will give eternal life for her 
 soul.' " He then turned to Lady Anne 
 Erskine, and said, " You have heard the 
 two bidders for your soul. Which bidder 
 shall have it .?" It is said that she ordered 
 her footman to open her carriage door, and, 
 rushing in, she began to weep, and said, 
 " The Lord Jesus shall have my soul, if He 
 v,'-ill accept it." Now that may be true or 
 not ; but there is one thing that I know to 
 be true — that there are two bidding for 
 
 your soul and mine. Satan bids, and he 
 offers that which he cannot give. He is a 
 liar and has been from the foundation of 
 the world. I pity the man who is living on 
 the promises of the devil. He will never 
 satisfy. But the Lord Jesus is able to give 
 all that He offers. He offers peace and 
 joy and comfort that the world knows not 
 of. He offers eternal life in the kingdom 
 of God. He offers a seat in His mansions. 
 We are to sit with Him upon His throne. 
 May God help you this night. Make up 
 your minds to-night that you will not leave 
 the Agricultural Hall until the great ques- 
 tion of eternity is settled, until you have 
 crossed the borderland, and pressed into 
 the kingdom of God. Make up your mind 
 to this. Make up your mind that this shall 
 be the night of your salvation. " Now is 
 the accepted time ; now is the day of sal- 
 vation." 
 
 THE BOY AND THE DARK MOUNTAIN. 
 
 A few years ago there was a little story 
 going through the American religious press 
 that touched my heart as a father. It was 
 about the death of a little boy. The mother 
 thought her little boy was safe in the arms 
 of Jesus. She thought he was trusting 
 sweetly in Christ ; but one day as he drew 
 along towards the chambers of death, she 
 came into his room„and he said, as he was 
 looking out of the window, "Mother, what 
 are those mountains that I see yonder .?" 
 The mother said, " Eddie, there is no 
 mountain in sight of the house." " Don't 
 you see them, mother.?" said he ; " they're 
 so high and so dark. Eddie has got to 
 cross those mountains. Won't you take 
 him in your arms and carry him over those 
 mountains.?" The mother said, "Eddie, 
 I would if I could, but I cannot." Now, 
 I want to say to you that there is a time 
 coming when your mother cannot help 
 you. There is a time coming when your 
 friends cannot help you. When you come 
 to the mountain, if you have not Christ, you 
 must take that journey alone, for there v.'ill 
 be no one to help you then. What will you 
 do in the swelling Jordan, without a Savior, 
 without Christ.? but, if you have Him, 
 He won't leave you. What does He say "i 
 " Yea, though I walk through the valley 
 of the shadow of death, I fear no evil. 
 Thy rod and Thy staff they comfort me." 
 Now, this little boy, instead of being 
 troubled by a valley, was troubled by a 
 mountain. The mother prayed with that 
 little boy. Then she said, " Eddie, you 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 77 
 
 must take your eyes off your mother. You 
 must have your eyes upon Jesus. He will 
 help you." The mother again prayed 
 with him, and tried to get his little mind 
 off from the dark mountain. All at once 
 he said, " Mother, hark ! don't you hear 
 them call .?" " Hear who, Eddie ?" " Don't 
 you see the angels just on the other side 
 of the mountain } They are calling for 
 me. Take me, mother, and carry me over 
 the mountain." The mother _ said again, 
 " Why, my boy, I cannot go with you ; but 
 Christ will be with you. He will take you 
 safe over the mountains if you trust Him." 
 Again the mother prayed for her little boy, 
 for she could not bear to have him die in 
 that state of mind, so troubled about the 
 mountain. At length he closed his eyes 
 and he prayed, " Lord Jesus, be with me, 
 and take me over the mountains." Then 
 he opened his little eyes, and said, " Good- 
 bye, mamma; Jesus is coming to carry me 
 over the mountains;" and the little sufferer 
 was gone. Sinner, Christ has come to- 
 night to carry you over the mountains. 
 He will carry you safe. He will carry 
 you over the mountains of unbelief, if you 
 will only let Him. Oh ! may God help 
 you this night to press into His kingdom. 
 
 IV. 
 
 MAN SEEKING FOR GOD. 
 
 " Seek ye the Lord while He may be found, 
 call ye upon Him while He is near." — Isaiah 
 Iv. 6. 
 
 For the last two nights some of you 
 may remember I have been speaking about 
 the Son of man seeking that which was 
 lost. Now to-night I want to bring out 
 the other side — man seeking for God. 
 " Seek ye the Lord while He may be 
 found, call ye upon Him while He is 
 near." Now in the 29th chapter of the 
 prophecy of Jeremiah we are told how we 
 may find God. God says, " Ye shall find 
 Me when ye shall search for Me with all 
 your heart." Now it won't take a great while 
 for an anxious sinner to meet an anxious 
 God. It won't take a great while for a 
 man who is really in earnest about the sal- 
 vation of his soul to find peace in Him. I 
 never yet found a man really with his 
 heart set upon this one thing — to find 
 God, — but that he soon found his way 
 into the Kingdom of Heaven. The great 
 trouble with men is, that they are not 
 really in earnest. Men don't seek for God 
 
 as they seel^ for wealth and position down 
 here in this world. Suppose I should say 
 to-night that I lost last night in this hall a 
 diamond worth ^^20,000 — which I didn't 
 do ; but suppose I should say I did, and 
 that I would give any one ;;^io,ooo that 
 found it. I would not give much for the 
 sermon. You would be thinking about 
 the diamond all the evening; you would 
 be thinking, " I wish I could find that dia- 
 mond. I should like that ^10,000." And 
 I can imagine as soon as the meeting was 
 over — and some of you would not wait for 
 that — you would look about and search 
 this hall. How earnestly you would seek 
 for that diamond ! Well, is there a man 
 or woman in this audience that will say 
 that salvation is not worth more than all 
 the diamonds in the world, and that it is 
 not worth all the goods of this world? 
 Now, is it not a fact that every man and 
 woman here to-night can find God if they 
 will } " Seek ye the Lord while He may 
 be found." Why, the way that text reads 
 implies that there is a time coming when 
 man cannot find God, when men shall seek 
 and not be able to find. We read of such 
 a thing. We read of their knocking at the 
 door when it is shut. We read that they 
 sought with tears, but sought too late. 
 Not but what there was a time. I believe 
 there is a time in the history of every man 
 when he can accept the gift of God, if he 
 will ; when he can press into the kingdom 
 of God, if he will. 
 
 A LESSON FROM THE GOLD FIELDS. 
 
 When a man becomes really in earnest 
 about the salvation of his soul, when a 
 man seeks for that pearl of great price, the 
 kingdom of God, as men seek for wealth 
 and honor down here, and as men seek for 
 position, then it is we will see hundreds 
 and thousands pressing into the kingdom 
 of God. I was out on the Pacific Coast 
 three or four years ago, and the news 
 would come to a town that there was gold 
 found sometimes three or four hundred 
 miles away. Then that town would be 
 full of excitement ; the fever would rise 
 very high, and in course of twenty-four 
 hours you would see men pack_ up, and 
 away they would go, leaving their wives, 
 their children, their homes, comfort and 
 everything, and go off these hundreds of 
 miles to seek for wealth. There was a re- 
 port that a silver mine had been found in 
 the Rocky Mountains, and men would go 
 off thousands of miles, and go down into 
 
7S 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 the bowels of the earth, working hard, day 
 and night, in order to find a little of the 
 silver. I could not help but admire their 
 earnestness. I am quite sure you like to 
 see a man in earnest, and going into busi- 
 ness with all his heart. You like to see a 
 man, whatever he does, do it with a whole 
 heart. You do not like a half-hearted 
 man. Why should not we be just as much 
 in earnest about the salvation of our souls 
 as men are to accumulate wealth } Let a 
 war break out, and there is a chance of 
 men achieving honor on the battle-field, 
 and men come forward and volunteer. 
 They leave their homes, their wives, and 
 their children, and go thousands of miles 
 away, to India or China, or all round the 
 world, if there is a chance of getting honor, 
 just for a few short fleeting years, down 
 here in this world. If men are willing to 
 give up everything for wealth or honor in 
 this life, how much more ought we to be 
 willing to give up everything for the life 
 to come ! The gift of God is life without 
 end, eternal life. May every anxious man 
 and woman get it to-night. Of course you 
 admit that this is worth more than every- 
 thing else. If you do, why don't you ask 
 for it.? God says you shall find Him if 
 you seek Him with all your heart. 
 
 A LIFEBOAT STORY. 
 
 I remember reading some time ago of a 
 vessel being wrecked at sea. The life- 
 boats were lowered, and there were not 
 enough boats to take all on board. There 
 was one man in the water who, anxious to 
 save his life, swam up to the lifeboat, and 
 reached out his hand and wanted to get 
 in, and one of the men in the boat drew a 
 sword and cut off that hand. The man 
 swam up again and laid hold of the boat 
 with the other hand, and the man in the 
 boat drew the sword again and cut off the 
 other hand. But the man was so anxious 
 and in earnest about saving his life, that 
 he swam up again and seized the boat with 
 his teeth. And then the men in the boat 
 relented ; they v/ould not do any more to 
 him ; they could not cut off his head, so 
 they took him into the boat and saved his 
 life, because he was so much in earnest. 
 See what men will do for their lives. Let 
 a man be in a wrecked vessel who is worth 
 a million sterling, and if that vessel can be 
 saved from going down only by his giv- 
 ing away that million sterling, he will 
 give it in a minute to save his life for a 
 few short fleeting years. But here is ever- 
 
 lasting life, eternal life ; that is the gift 
 of God, and the Lord God says you shall 
 have it when you call on Him. "Seek 
 ye the Lord while He may be found, 
 and call ye upon Him while He is near." 
 
 TWO DUBLIN BROTHERS. 
 
 AVhen we were in Sheffield a few weeks 
 ago, there were two brothers that came 
 from Dublin to Sheffield, and they came 
 to the inquiry-room, and some one said 
 to them as they were talking, " What 
 brought you here? how is it you have 
 come from Dublin ?" Then the men said 
 that they had had a brother converted in 
 a meeting while -we were there, and such a 
 great change had come over him. They 
 found that he possessed something that 
 they had not got, and they had come to 
 Sheffield in hopes of finding what their 
 brother had found. Do you think these 
 men did not find what they had come for.? 
 I never knew a man that tried but what he 
 found peace. 
 
 AN ANXIOUS MOTHER. 
 
 I see right before me to-night a mother 
 with her boy, a young man sitting by her side. 
 A little while ago the mother left London 
 and went to Dundee, because her heart 
 was set upon the conversion of her two 
 boys. I remember how she used to plead 
 for these two boys. I remember talking 
 with one of them one night, and I plead 
 with him to accept Christ. The next 
 morning we left for Glasgow, and they 
 left for London ; and when I came up to 
 London a few days ago, that mother came 
 to tell me that boy had been taken away by 
 death. Now, you know, that mother took 
 the boy off to Dundee that he might hear 
 and be saved. It was a good thing to see 
 a mother burdened for the salvation of her 
 boy. It was God that put it in her heart 
 to take that boy off to that distant city, that 
 he might find peace. Mother, if you have a 
 son out of Christ, let your prayers be going 
 up to Christ day and night. Father, let us 
 have your prayers that your son may be 
 converted. Let us pray together and be 
 in earnest about this great question of sal- 
 vation. God was in earnest when He sent 
 us the prophets, and we killed them. Then 
 He sent us His only begotten Son, and we 
 murdered Him. And after Christ went 
 back to heaven He sent down the Holy 
 Ghost. Oh, my friends, God is in earnest 
 about the salvation of man's soul ; and I 
 would to God that London might wake up, 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 79 
 
 and that men throughout this city would 
 be in earnest about the salvation of their 
 souls. Is the Bible a myth, is the Bible 
 a sham ? If it is, why, then, away with 
 it ! But if it is true that man is lost, and 
 that Christ is come to save him, then let 
 us earnestly seek the kingdom of God. 
 " Seek ye the Lord while He may be 
 found." That is the text, and it applies 
 to everyone here. These little children — 
 I am glad to see them here night after 
 night — may they seek the kingdom of God 
 to-night. Little girl, seek the kingdom of 
 God to-night. Young man, young lady, 
 seek the kingdom of God to-night. And 
 you who are advancing in the evening of 
 life — your natural force is becoming abated; 
 your eye is growing dim — my friend, make 
 haste and get into the kingdom of God. 
 Do not put off the salvation of your soul 
 for another night; but let this be the night, 
 let this be the hour that you accept of the 
 gift of God. Make up your mind you will 
 not leave this Hall to-night until you have 
 sought the kingdom of God; until the 
 great question of eternity is settled. 
 
 A PREPARATION FOR JUDGMENT. 
 
 Eighteen years ago, in America, there 
 was a wave of blessing passed over the 
 land. A great many people thought it 
 was all excitement. You could get into 
 the train at New York and go clear into 
 the western prairie, and all along you would 
 see the churches all open and lit up, and 
 crowds of worshipers. The whole nation 
 was moved, and half a million were brought 
 into the Church of God. Little did we 
 know what was taking place. God was 
 preparing that nation for a baptism of 
 blood. After a few years the terrible civil 
 war broke out. It was God calling His 
 children in. It was God preparing the 
 nation for the great affliction brought upon 
 us for our sin. I have noticed very often 
 grace precedes judgment. I do not know 
 what is going to take place. My friends, I am 
 one of those men who believe God is work- 
 ing in a wonderful way. The tidings from 
 every city is this — the people are praying. 
 It is a question in my mind if there was ever 
 so much prayer going up to God as at the 
 present. Not only here, but all round the 
 world, we have God's people making their 
 hearts burdened for the salvation of souls. 
 And is it not God working.? Will there 
 ever be a better time for you to seek the 
 kingdom of God than the present, when 
 there is such a great awakening, and when 
 
 there is such a spirit of expectation ; when 
 the Church of God is coming up as one 
 man, and the spirit of unity prevails ? 
 Think of the praying ones here. Do you 
 believe there were ever so many men and 
 women praying for your soul as there are 
 here to-night ? Look over this audience 
 — what are these Christians doing now ? 
 They are silently praying God. I can see 
 they are praying. There is a young man 
 with his mother sitting by his side. That 
 mother is pleading, " God save my boy to- 
 night !" May it go down deep into his soul ! 
 " Seek ye the Lord while He may be 
 found." I call on you to come to God to- 
 night. Can He be found to-night ? Let 
 me ask you that question. Do you be- 
 lieve it ? 
 
 AN APPEAL TO THE MINISTERS. 
 
 I appeal to these ministers here — Do 
 you believe that God can be found here 
 to-night ? I ask you ministers of religion 
 whether you believe that God can be 
 found here to-night ? (The ministers on 
 the platform loudly answered, " Yes.") 
 Do you believe God can be found 
 here to-night.? (Replies of "Yes," from 
 the audience.) Then, if it is true, do 
 not trifle, do not make light. Call 
 upon Him while He is here. Is He here? 
 We have very good reason to believe that 
 last night there were some that found 
 Christ. If it is true He came into this hall 
 last night and saved some, will He not save 
 you to-night, if your heart is set upon that 
 one thing, " I must be saved .?" Is He not 
 able and willing, and anxious to save you .? 
 And now, would you just ask Him ? Let 
 there be a cry from the very depths of your 
 heart to-night, " Lord, God, save my soul. 
 Lord, God, save me just now." Call upon 
 Him while He is near. If He is near won't 
 you call upon Him ? Don't let that scoff- 
 ing man next to you keep you out of the 
 kingdom of God. There is a scornful 
 look upon the face of that man next to 
 you ; perhaps he is making light of what I 
 am saying. Don't mind him, don't look to 
 him, but just look right up to God, and 
 ask Him to save you. Now, every true 
 friend — and you all have friends — every 
 true friend, if you could get their advice 
 to-night, would tell you to be saved now. 
 Ask that minister sitting next to you, " Had 
 I better seek the kingdom of God to- 
 night.?" What would he tell you.? "By 
 all means, don't put it off another minute," 
 Ask that godly, praying mother by your 
 
8o 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 side, " Mother, is it best to seek the king- 
 dom of God to-night?" Would she say 
 put it off one week, or put it off one month ? 
 Do you think that mother would say that ? 
 There is not a Christian mother in this hall 
 who would say it. I doubt if there is any 
 unconverted mother either here whose ad- 
 vice would be to put off becoming a Chris- 
 tian. Ask that praying sister of yours, ask 
 that praying brother, ask any friend you 
 have here — if you are sitting near one — if 
 it is not the very best thing you can do. 
 And then shout up to heaven and ask Him 
 who is sitting at the right hand of God, 
 and who loves you more than your father 
 or your mother, or anyone on earth — who 
 loves you so much that He gave Himself 
 for you ; ask Him what He will have you 
 do, and hear His voice rolling down from 
 the throne of God, " Seek ye first the king- 
 dom of God." That is what He will say. 
 And then shout down to the infernal re- 
 gions, and ask those down there — you may 
 have some acquaintances gone there — and 
 what will they say .? What did that man 
 say we hear of there 1 " Send someone to 
 my father's house, for I have five brethren, 
 that he may testify unto them, lest they 
 also come into this place." Heaven, earth, 
 and hell unite in this one thing — " Seek 
 first the kingdom of God." Don't put it 
 off. Call upon Him while He is near. And 
 if you call upon Him in real earnest He 
 will hear that call. 
 
 THE PENITENT THIEF. 
 
 Look at the thief on the cross. It may 
 have been the thief had a praying mother, 
 and that mother may have taught him this 
 55th chapter of Isaiah. That mother may 
 have taught him this very verse ; and while 
 on the cross it flashed across him, and he 
 remembered the teaching of his mother, 
 and said, "This is truly the God man." 
 And he heard Christ make that wonderful 
 prayer — " Father, forgive them, for they 
 know not what they do ;" and then the thief 
 called upon Him, " Lord, remember me 
 when Thou comest into Thy kingdom." 
 And no sooner did that prayer fall upon 
 the ears of the Son of God, than He an- 
 swered it, " This day shalt thou be with Me 
 in paradise." He called, and the Son of 
 God answered him. Blind Bartimeus 
 when the Son of God went by called out, 
 and they tried to hush him, but the Lord 
 heard his call and prayer, and He answer- 
 ed his prayer and gave him his sight. Oh, 
 
 my friends, to-night call upon Him, aud 
 He will have mercy upon you, and open 
 your eyes and give you sight. Look at 
 that poor leper. He cried, " Lord, if Thou 
 wilt Thou canst make me clean." And the 
 Lord answered him, "I will; be thou 
 clean." Don't forget, my friends, that there 
 is a time coming when your calling and 
 your prayer will not be answered ; when 
 you will call to the mountains and hills to 
 cover you from the wrath of God. We are 
 hasting on to the time when London and 
 other places will pray ; when scoffers will 
 pray and call on the mountains and rocks 
 to cover them from the wrath of the Lamb. 
 Their prayer has already been put in print 
 for that terrible day of the Son of man 
 which is coming. What does God say .? 
 " Seek the Lord while He may be found." 
 My friends, seek Him to-night. He can 
 be found here to-night. 
 
 TOO LATE. 
 
 I have no doubt that those who would 
 not pray when the ark was building, prayed 
 when the flood came, but their prayer was 
 not answered. I have no doubt that when 
 Lot went out of Sodom, Sodom cried to 
 God, but it was too late, and God's judg- 
 ment swept them from the earth. My 
 friends, it is not too late now, but it may 
 be at twelve o'clock to-night. I cannot 
 find any place in this Bible where I can 
 say you can call to-morrow. I am not justi- 
 fied in saying that. There it is said, " Be- 
 hold, now is the accepted time, novv is the 
 day of salvation." Those men of Jerusa- 
 lem, what a golden opportunity they had, 
 with Christ in their midst. We see the 
 Son of God weeping over Jerusalem, His 
 heart bursting with grief for the city as He 
 cried, " Oh ! Jerusalem, Jerusalem ! thou 
 that stonest the prophets, how often would 
 I have gathered thee as a hen gathereth her 
 brood, but ye would not." He could look 
 down forty years, and see Titus coming 
 with his army, and besieging that city. 
 Eleven hundred thousand people perished 
 in that city. They called upon God then, 
 but it was too late. To-night it is a day 
 of mercy. It may be I am talking to some- 
 one to-night whose days of grace may be 
 short, to someone who may be snatched 
 away very soon. There may be someone 
 here to-night who will never hear another 
 Gospel sermon ; someone who may be 
 hearing the last call. My friends, be wise 
 to-night. Make up your mind that this 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 8i 
 
 shall be the night, and this the very hour 
 that you will seek the kingdom of God, 
 and seek it with all your heart. 
 
 AN INCIDENT AT NIAGARA. 
 
 A few years ago, two young men were 
 seen on the Niagara river in a little canoe. 
 They were drinking champagne, and hav- 
 ing what they called a jolly time. Some 
 of the men on the shore saw their danger, 
 as they were hastening on towards the cat- 
 aract, and they lifted up their voices and 
 warned them ; but the young men only 
 mocked them, as the current swept them 
 along. They were not rowing, they were 
 doing nothing. Some people think if they 
 are doing nothing they will be saved. My 
 friends, if you just neglect salvation you 
 will be lost. You are in the current of 
 time which is sweeping you on towards 
 eternity. Well, these young men were not 
 rowing, but the current was taking them 
 on. It wasn't long before someone else 
 saw them and lifted up their voices ; but 
 they only made light of them. And the 
 same is happening here to-night. The cur- 
 rent bore them on towards death. At last 
 a third party saw them further on, and lift- 
 ed up their voices, and told them the cat- 
 aract was not far away. But the men made 
 a mock of them, and made light of what 
 they said ; and the current still swept them 
 on. At last one of them said, " Hark ! I 
 hear the rapid." They seized the oars and 
 pulled against the current ; but it was too 
 late. They had got too far down, and in a 
 little time two men were seen going down 
 the fall, and they leaped over into the jaws 
 of death. How many in London are doing 
 the same thing } You are warned again 
 to-night. My warning to-night is that you 
 seek the kingdom of God. Make up your 
 mind not to leave this hall until you have 
 accepted the gift of God, which is eternal 
 life. God wants to bestow it upon every 
 one. Do not neglect the appeal of to- 
 night ; but " turn ye, for why will ye die, 
 oh, house of Israel .-'" Oh ! that all of you 
 may turn unto the Lord and live. 
 
 A STORY FROM THE FARM. 
 
 A few years ago, before I had left the 
 farm, I was talking one day to a man who 
 was Avorking there, and who was weeping. 
 I said to him, " What is the trouble .''" And 
 he told me a very strange story. When he 
 started out in life, he left his native vil- 
 lage, and went to another town to find 
 
 something to do, and he said he was unsuc- 
 cessful. The first Sabbath he went to a 
 little church, and there the minister preach- 
 ed from this text : " Seek ye first the king- 
 dom of God ;" and he said that he thought 
 the text and the sermon were for himself. 
 The sermon made a deep impression upon 
 him, and he could not forget it for some 
 days. But he said he did not want to be- 
 come a Christian then. He wanted to get 
 rich, and when he was settled in life he 
 Avould seek the kingdom of God. He 
 went on, and the next Sabbath he was in 
 another village, and he went to church 
 again, and he made a point of going to 
 church every Sunday morning. It was not 
 long before he heard another minister 
 preach from the same text, " Seek ye first 
 the kingdom of God." He thought surely 
 some one must have been speaking to the 
 minister about him. For the minister just 
 pictured him out. But he said he would 
 not seek the kingdom of God then ; but 
 when he got settled in life, and had con- 
 trol of his time, and was his own master, 
 he would then seek the kingdom of God. 
 Some time after he was at another village, 
 and he went to church again, and he had 
 not been going a great while when he 
 heard the third minister preach from the 
 same text : " Seek ye first the kingdom of 
 God and His righteousness, and all things 
 else shall be added." He said it went right 
 down into his soul ; but he calmly and delib- 
 erately made up his mind that he would 
 not become a Christian, that he would not 
 seek the kingdom of God, until he had got 
 settled in life, and owned his farm, and 
 then he would attend to the salvation of 
 his soul. Many a man thinks he can't 
 make money if he becomes a Christian. 
 How the devil deceives you I This man 
 said, " Now I am what the world calls rich. 
 I go to church every Sunday, but I have 
 never heard a sermon from that day to this 
 which has ever made any impression upon 
 my heart. My heart is as hard as a stone." 
 As he said that tears trickled down his 
 cheeks. I was a young man at that time 
 and did not know what it meant. 
 
 IN THE ASYLUM. 
 
 When I was converted the first man that 
 came to my mind was this man, and I 
 thought when I should go back home I 
 would see him, and tell him, and preach 
 Christ to him. When I went back home 
 I said to my widowed mother, naming this 
 man, " Is he still living in the same place.''" 
 
82 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 My mother said, " Didn't I write to you 
 about him?" I said, "No, you didn't; 
 what about him ?" " He is gone mad, and 
 has been taken away to the insane asylum, 
 and everyone that goes up to see him he 
 points his fmj;er at and says, * Seek ye first 
 the kingdom of God.' I thought I should 
 like to see him, but I found he was so far gone 
 that it would do no good, and therefore I 
 didn't go. The next time I returned home 
 my mother told me he was at home idiotic. 
 I went to the house to see him, and there 
 was that vacant look in his eye when I 
 went in. I said, " Do you know me?" He 
 pointed his finger at me, and said, " Young 
 man, seek ye first the kingdom of God." 
 God had driven that text into his mind, 
 but his reason was gone. The next 
 time I returned home he was gone ; 
 and three jears ago last autumn, when 
 I visited my father's grave, I noticed 
 a new grave - stone had been put up. I 
 stopped to read it, and found it was my 
 friend's. The autumn wind was making a 
 mournful noise, and I seemed to hear the 
 wind whispering the text, " Seek ye first 
 the kingdom of God." Now, my friend, 
 will you seek the face of God ? Will you 
 seek the kingdom of God to-night, with all 
 your heart ? Seek the Lord while He may 
 be found. You have heard these witnesses 
 say that He may be found here to - night. 
 Is not it the very worst thing you can do 
 to go out of this hall without obtaining 
 salvation, without being saved ? Young 
 man, make up your mind this night that 
 you will seek the kingdom of God now. 
 Behold, now is the accepted time; behold, 
 now is the day of salvation. Christ is in- 
 viting you to come — " Come unto Me all 
 ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I 
 will give you rest." Oh, may we all find 
 rest in Christ to-night. 
 
 V. 
 
 THE CALL TO SELF-EXAMINA- 
 TION. 
 
 " Where art thou ? " — Genesis iii. g. 
 
 This was the first question put to man 
 after his fall. As I said the other night, 
 Adam would have gone up and down Eden 
 crying out, " My God, my God, where art 
 Thou ? " but God took the place of the 
 seeker. God came down, and indeed you 
 hear His voice ringing and echoing through 
 the Garden of Eden, " Adam, where art 
 
 thou ? " It was the voice of grace, it was 
 the voice of love, it was a loving God 
 seeking after His lost one- *' Adam, where 
 art thou ? '"' Six thousand years have rolled 
 away, and yet this text has come rolling on 
 down the ages. I doubt whether there has 
 been any one of Adam's sons who has not 
 heard this text at some period or other of 
 his life — sometimes in the midnight hour 
 stealing over — " Where am I ? Who am 
 I ? Where am I going ? and what is going 
 to be the end of this ? " I think it is well 
 for a man to pause and ask himself that 
 question ; and will you do it to-night, my 
 friends ? I do not ask you where you are 
 in the sight of your neighbors ; I do not 
 ask you where you are in the sight of your 
 friends ; I do not ask you where you are in 
 the sight of the community in which you 
 live. It is of very little account where we 
 are in the sight of one another, it is of 
 very little account what men think of us ; 
 but it is of vast importance what God 
 thinks of us — it is of vast importance to 
 know where men are in the sight of God ; 
 and that is the question to-night. It was 
 the first question put to man after his fall. 
 It was a very small audience that God had, 
 Adam and his wife, and God was the 
 preacher. Adam, like a great many of us, 
 in fact, like the whole of the human race, 
 thought he could hide from God. " After 
 he had fallen he went away and hid." 
 Many and many a one here to-night in this 
 hall undoubtedly has the same thought. 
 He thinks that his life is hid ; he thinks 
 that God does not know anything about 
 him, that God's eye is not upon him. But, 
 my friends, God knows all about him ; 
 God knows our lives a great deal better 
 than we do ; God's eye is bent upon us 
 from our earliest childhood up. By day 
 and by night God's eye is bent upon every 
 one in this hall. And now, my friends, I 
 would just ask you to ask yourselves, 
 " Where am I ? " Ah ! " Where art thou ? " 
 I wish I could get this audience just to 
 stop five minutes and think. That is just 
 what the devil does not want you to do. 
 Think, my friends, think. 
 
 I want to divide this audience into three 
 classes, and I think it is a proper division. 
 There are just three classes here to-night. 
 The first class are those that are Christians 
 or professing Christians ; and the second 
 class those that have wandered from God, 
 and are what the Bible calls backsliders ; 
 and the last class are those that never have 
 been saved. 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 83 
 
 THE CURSE OF CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 I. Now, would the Christians here to- 
 night in this hall, each one, just take that 
 question home. I do not mean t6 stand 
 here and say that I am on a higher plat- 
 form than the rest of you, or that I do not 
 mean to apply this question to myself; but 
 it is good for Christians to stop sometimes 
 and ask, " Where am I in the sight of 
 God ? What am I doing ? Is my life here 
 as it should be in the community I live in ? 
 Am I a light in this dark world ? " Now 
 Christ says, " Ye are My witnesses." 
 Christ was the Light of the world, and the 
 world would not have the true Light ; the 
 world rose up and put out the Light, and 
 now Christ says, " I leave you down here 
 to testify here of Me ; I leave you down 
 here as My witnesses." That is what the 
 apostle meant when he said that Christians 
 are to be living epistles, known and read 
 of all men. I will venture to say that if I 
 just ask those who profess to be Christians 
 — those that really are Christians — to rise 
 in this hall, and by that act say, " I am on 
 the Lord's side," there would not be many 
 of you who would be with me ; there 
 would be many of you who would say, " I 
 do not think it is right to have it put in 
 that way." But Paul tells us to be ready 
 to give a reason for the hope that is within 
 us. I do not have much hope of there 
 being a reformation until we get a division 
 between the Church and the world. If a 
 man is for God, let him say so. If a man 
 is for God, let him come out and be on 
 God's side ; and if he is for the world, let 
 him be in the world. This serving God 
 and the world at the same time — this being 
 on both sides at the same time — is just the 
 curse of Christianity at the present time. 
 It retards the progress of Christianity more 
 than any other thing. " If any man will 
 be My disciple, let him take up his cross 
 and come after Me." And in another 
 place He says, " Let him take up his cross 
 daily and follow Me." Now, what does 
 London want } 
 
 THE QUESTION OF A DUBLIN MAN. 
 
 I see a man on this platform — I do not 
 know if he remembers it — but when I was 
 here in 1867, there was a merchant who 
 came over from Dublin, and was talking 
 with this business man in London ; and as 
 I happened to look in, this business man 
 in London introduced me to the man from 
 Dublin. The Dublin man said to the 
 
 London man, alluding to me, " Is this 
 young man all CO.?" Said the London 
 man, " What do you mean by O 0} " 
 Said the Dublin man, " Is he Out-and-Out 
 for Christ ? " I tell you it burned down 
 into my soul. This friend said I was a 
 little ashamed, but I thought I was not, 
 though I was a young man then. It means 
 a good deal to be O O for Christ, but that 
 is what all Christians ought to be, and 
 their influence would be felt in this 
 city very soon, if men who are on the 
 Lord's side would come out and take their 
 stand, and lift up their voices in season and 
 out of season. 
 
 Professed child of God, where art thou ? 
 Now take it home with you ; take it to 
 heart to-night ; ask, Where am I .? There 
 are a great many in the Church who make 
 one profession, and that is about all you 
 hear of them ; and when they come to die 
 you have to go and hunt up some musty 
 old church records to know whether they 
 were Christians or not. God won't do 
 that. I have an idea that when Daniel 
 died, all the men in Babylon knew whom 
 he served. There was no need for them to 
 hunt up old books. His life told his story. 
 What we want is men with a little courage 
 to stand up for Christ. When Christianity 
 wakes up, and every child that belongs to 
 the Lord is willing to sp^ak for Him, is 
 willing to work for Him, and, if need be, 
 willing to die for Him, then Christianity 
 will advance, and we shall see the work of 
 the Lord prosper. There is one thing 
 which I fear more than anything else, and 
 that is the dead, cold formalism of the 
 Church of God. Talk about the t'sms ! 
 Put them all together, and I do not fear 
 them so much as dead, cold formalism. 
 Talk about the false isms ! There is none 
 so dangerous as this dead, cold formalism 
 which has come right into the heart of the 
 Church. There are so many of us just 
 sleeping and slumbering while souls all 
 around are perishing. 
 
 AN AMERICAN ANECDOTE. 
 
 There was a little story going the round 
 of the American press that made a great 
 impression upon me as a father. A father 
 took his little child out into the field one 
 Sabbath, and he lay down under a beauti- 
 ful shady tree, it being a hot day. The lit- 
 tle child ran about gathering wild flowers 
 and little blades of grass, and coming to 
 its father and saying, "Pretty! pretty!" 
 At last the father fell asleep, and while he 
 
84 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 was sleeping, the little child wandered 
 away. When he awoke, his first thought 
 was, " Where is my child ?" He looked 
 all around, but he could not see him. He 
 shouted at the top of his voice, and all he 
 heard was the echo of his own voice. 
 Running to a little hill, he looked around 
 and shouted again, but all he heard was 
 the echo of his own voice. No re- 
 sponse ! Then going to a precipice at 
 some distance, he looked down, and there 
 upon the rocks and briers, he saw the 
 mangled form of his loved child. He 
 rushed to the spot, took up the lifeless 
 corpse and hugged it to his bosom, and ac- 
 cused himself of being the murderer of his 
 own child. While he was sleeping his 
 child had wandered over the precipice. I 
 thought as I heard that, what a picture of 
 the Church of God ! How many fathers 
 and mothers, how many Christian men are 
 sleeping now while their children wander 
 over the terrible precipice a thousand times 
 worse than that precipice, right into the bot- 
 tomless pit of hell. Father, where is your 
 boy to-night .^ It maybe just out here in 
 some public-house ; it may be reeling 
 through the streets of London, drunk ; it 
 may be pressing on down to a drunkard's 
 grave. How many fathers and mothers are 
 there in London — yes, praying Christians 
 too — whose children are wandering away 
 while they are slumbering and sleeping 1 
 Is it not time that the Church of God 
 should wake up and come to the help of 
 the Lord as one man, and strive to beat 
 back those dark waves of death that roll 
 through our streets, bearing upon their 
 bosom the noblest young men we have .'' 
 Oh, my God, wake up the Church ! And 
 let us trim our lights and go forth and 
 work for the kingdom of God. 
 
 THE GOSPEL TAKING A FRESH START. 
 
 My friends, I believe there has never 
 been a time, in our day at least, when 
 work for Christ was more needed than at 
 present. I do not believe there ever was in 
 your day and mine a time when the Spirit of 
 God was more poured out upon the world. 
 There is not a part of Christendom where 
 the work is not being carried on, and it 
 looks very much as if the glad tidings 
 were just going to take, as it were, a 
 fresh start and go round the globe. It is 
 time for you. Christians here in London, 
 to rise as one man. You live at the very 
 centre of the world, and if London is 
 moved, the world is moved. May the Lon- 
 
 don Christians come up as one man. 
 Thank God you are here to-night, and may 
 God fire up every heart. It is not only 
 brains that are wanted, but the heart on 
 fire, and when the heart is on fire and filled 
 with the Holy Spirit, and with the love of 
 God, then God can use us and work 
 through us. 
 
 A SCOTTISH BACKSLTDER. 
 
 2. But the other class — backsliders — 
 where are you .? I can just imagine over 
 there a young man who came up to Lon- 
 don five years ago. Perhaps he came from 
 Scotland. He was a member of the Church 
 there ; he was a teacher in a Sabbath- 
 school ; but when he came to London he 
 found society a little different from what it 
 was in Scotland. He found himself 
 among strangers, and he thought he would 
 not just take a class at once in the Sab- 
 bath-school. So he gave up teaching in 
 the Sabbath-school ; he gave up all work 
 for Christ. It may be a few months ago 
 he was invited to go to a theatre ; and al- 
 though your conscience said you ought not 
 to go, you went. And then you were in- 
 vited into a public-house. It may be you 
 got to drinking; it may be you are under 
 the influence of liquor here to-night. 
 Young man, " where art thou .'*" Come 
 now, backslider, tell me, are you happy.? 
 Have you had a happy hour since you 
 left Christ .? Does the world satisfy you } 
 Do those husks that you have got 
 far off in a foreign country satisfy you .'' 
 I have traveled much for a young man, 
 but I never found a happy backslider 
 in my life. I never saw a man that was 
 really born of God^ and bom again, and 
 born of the Spirit, that ever could find the 
 world satisfy him afterward. I pity the 
 backslider, but I want to tell you that the 
 Lord Jesus pities you a good deal more 
 than any one else can pity you. He knows 
 how bitter your life is, He knows how 
 dark your life is, and He wants you to 
 come home. Oh, backslider, come home 
 to-night. I have come with a loving mes- 
 sage from your Father. He will receive 
 you with joy and gladness, and He will say 
 as of him mentioned in Luke xv., " Bring 
 out the best robe, and put it upon him, kill 
 the fatted calf, put a ring on his hands and 
 shoes on his feet, and let us rejoice and be 
 glad, for the wanderer is come home, the 
 dead is alive again." Oh, prodigal, come 
 home tonight. Backslider, while I am 
 speaking, say down in the depths of your 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 '85 
 
 heart, " I will come back to-night." Say as 
 the prodigal of old did, " I will arise and go 
 to my Father," and He will reteive you. I 
 never heard of a backslider coming home 
 but God received him. I never heard of a 
 prodigal with his face toward home but 
 God was ready to receive him. Did you 
 ever read of such? Never. I defy any 
 man to say he ever knew a really honest 
 backslider want to get home but God was 
 willing to take him in. And He takes you 
 back just as you are. He will restore His 
 love unto your heart to-night if you will 
 only come. 
 
 A CHICAGO BOY AND THE GAMBLERS. 
 
 A good many years ago, before Chicago 
 had become a large city, it was a grain 
 market. There were no railways running 
 there then, and the grain used to be shipped 
 on the lake. There was a man living out 
 in the Western prairies, a good many miles 
 from Chicago, a farmer and a minister (that 
 was a very common thing in those early 
 days out in the West), and he sent his only 
 son into Chicago with a load of grain. He 
 waited and waited for his boy to return, 
 but he did not come home. At last the 
 father could wait no longer, so he saddled 
 his horse and went into Chicago. He went 
 round to the places where he had sent his 
 boy to sell grain, and he found that he had 
 sold it. Then he feared that some one had 
 murdered him, and he got detectives on his 
 track. They tracked him into a gambling 
 den, where he had gambled away the whole 
 of his money. After he had done that the 
 men said, " Sell your horses and machine 
 and then you can get all the money back 
 again and go home to your father, and 
 no one will know anything at all about it." 
 That is the way the devil leads men on. 
 He sold his horses and machine, and 
 gambled that money away too. Like the 
 man who was going to Jericho, they stripped 
 him, and then they cared no more about 
 ftim. What could he do } He was ashamed 
 to go home to meet his father, and he fled. 
 The father knew what it all meant. He 
 knew the boy was ashamed to come home. 
 He was grieved to think that the boy should 
 have such feelings towards him. That is 
 just exactly like the sinner. He thinks be- 
 cause he has sinned God will have nothing 
 to do with him. My friend, if you have 
 sinned, come and ask God to forgive you, 
 and He will forgive you. What did that 
 fathor do ? Did he say, " Let the boy go .? " 
 No; he went after him. He arranged his 
 
 business and started after the boy. And I 
 want to say to you that from the time when 
 Adam fell to the present time God has been 
 seeking after His children. That man 
 went from town to town. When he got into 
 the pulpit to preach, when he had finished 
 his sermon he told the story of how he had 
 lost his boy, and described him, and he 
 asked any of the audience who might ever 
 meet with him to write and let him know. 
 At last he found that he had gone to Cali- 
 fornia, thousands of miles away. Did that 
 father say, "Let him go".? No, off he 
 went to the Pacific coast, seeking the boy. 
 He went to San Francisco, and he adver- 
 tised in the paper that he would preach at 
 such a church on such a day. When he 
 had preached he told his story, in hopes 
 that the boy might have seen the advertise- 
 ment and come to the church. When he 
 had done, away under the gallery there was 
 a young man who waited until the audi- 
 ence had gone out ; then he came towards 
 the pulpit. The father looked, and saw it 
 was that boy, and he ran to him, and pressed 
 him to his bosom. The boy wanted to con- 
 fess what he had done, but not a word 
 would the father hear. He forgave him 
 freely, and took him to his home. My 
 friends, you have been enticed away by the 
 devil ; now, God is inviting you to come 
 home to-night. Don't go out of this hall 
 until you have returned to your Father's 
 house. Come home, oh, backslider. Oh, 
 wanderer, return to-night. 
 
 ALL SEEKERS FINDERS. 
 
 3. The last class I want to speak to for 
 a few minutes are those that have no God, 
 no hope, no Christ, no peace, no joy. I 
 want to tell you to-night how you can be 
 saved if you will. If you really want to 
 pass from death to life, if you want to 
 become an heir of eternal life, if you 
 want to become a child of God, make up 
 your mind this night that you will seek the 
 Kingdom of God; I tell you upon the 
 authority of this Word that if you seek the 
 Kingdom of God you will find it. No man 
 ever sought Christ with a heart to find 
 Him who did not find Him. Now stop 
 a moment. Let us be still just for a mo- 
 ment ; for if there is any time in a man's 
 life when he wants to think, it is on an 
 occasion like this. Now, friends, you that 
 are not Christians, just ask yourselves 
 where you are. Ask, " Where am I } " 
 Here you are, surrounded by a praying 
 circle. Young man, right by your side, it 
 
86 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 may be, is your father, and at this very 
 minute he is lifting his prayers to God for 
 you. I have received numbers of letters 
 from mothers, stating that their young men 
 would be here to-night, and they are pray- 
 ing for you. Young man, will you not 
 yield to that praying mother.? Will you 
 not go home to-night and make her heart 
 glad by telling her that you have given 
 yourself to Jesus, that her God is your 
 God .? While the minister is offering sal- 
 vation, there are men praying for your sal- 
 vation. Just lay hold on eternal life. Make 
 up your mind that you will not go away 
 until the great question is settled. I never 
 knew a man make up his mind to have the 
 question settled, but it was settled soon. 
 This last year there has been a solemn 
 feeling stealing over me. I am what they 
 call in the middle of life, in the prime of 
 life. I look upon life as a man going up a 
 hill, and then down again. I have got to 
 the top of the hill, if I should live the full 
 term of life — three-score years and ten, and 
 am just on the other side. I am speaking 
 to many here who are also on the top of 
 the hill, and I ask you, if you are not 
 Christians, just to pause a few minutes, and 
 ask yourselves where you are. Let us look 
 back on the hill that we have been climb- 
 ing. What do you see 1 Yonder a grave- 
 stone ; it marks the grave of a praying 
 mother. Did you not promise her when 
 she was dying that you would meet her in 
 heaven } Am I not speaking to some here 
 to-night who made that solemn promise .? 
 Young man, have you kept it .' Look a 
 little further up the hill. There is a grave- 
 stone that marks the grave of a little child 
 — it may have been a little lovely girl — 
 perhaps her name was Mary ; or it may 
 have been a boy, Charlie ; and when that 
 child was taken from you, did you not prom- 
 ise God, and did not you promise the 
 child, that you would meet it in heaven .'' 
 Is the promise kept 1 Think ! Are you 
 still fighting against God .'' Are you still 
 hardening your hearts } I would to God 
 that you would to-night settle this ques- 
 tion. Now, look down the hill. What do 
 you see .-' Yonder there is a grave : we 
 cannot tell how many days, or years, or 
 weeks it is away ; we are hastening towards 
 that grave. It may be the coffin is already 
 made that this body shall be laid in ; it 
 may be that the shroud is already waiting. 
 My friend, is it not the height of madness 
 to put off salvation so long ' Undoubtedly 
 I am speaking to some who will be in eter- 
 
 nity a week from now. In a large audi- 
 ence like this, during the next week death 
 will surely come and snatch some away ; 
 it may be the speaker, or it may be some 
 one who is listeaing. Why put off the 
 question another day .'' Why say to the 
 Lord Jesus, again to-night, " Go Thy way 
 this time, and when I have a more conven- 
 ient season I will call for Thee V Why 
 not let Him come in to-night .'' Why not 
 open your heart, and say, " King of Glory, 
 come in.?" He will receive you. 
 
 THREE STEPS TO PERDITION. 
 
 You know there are three steps to the 
 lost world ; let me give you their names. 
 The first is Neglect. All a man has to do 
 is to neglect salvation, and that will take 
 him to the lost world. Some people say, 
 " What have I done .''" Why, if you mere- 
 ly neglect salvation you will be lost. I am 
 on a swift river and lying in the bottom of 
 my little boat ; all I have to do is to fold 
 my arms, and the current will carry me out 
 to sea. So all that a man has to do is to 
 fold his arms in the current of life, and he 
 will drift on and be lost. The second step 
 is Refusal. There are many who have got 
 on the first step, neglect. If I met you at 
 the door and pressed this question on you, 
 you would say, " Not to-night, Mr. Moody, 
 not to-night." But there are others of you 
 who, if I said, " I want you to press into 
 the kingdom of God," would politely re- 
 fuse : — " I will not become a Christian to- 
 night; I know I ought, but I won't to- 
 night." Then the last step is to despise it. 
 Some of you have already got on the lower 
 round of the ladder. You despise Christ. 
 I see some of you looking at me with scorn 
 and contempt. You hate Christ, you hate 
 Christianity ; you hate the best people on 
 earth and the best friends you have got; 
 and if I were to offer you the Bible you 
 would tear it up and put your foot upon it. 
 Oh, despisers ! you will soon be in another 
 world. Make haste and repent and turti 
 to God. Now, on which step are you, my 
 friend — neglecting, or refusing, or despis- 
 ing 1 Bear in mind that a great many are 
 taken off from the first step : they die in 
 neglect. And a great many are taken away 
 refusing. And a great many are on the 
 last step, despising salvation. I wish I 
 could settle this question for you. I wish 
 I could bleed for you. Won't you come ? 
 Everything that is pure and holy and love- 
 ly is beckoning us to a world of love and 
 p^ace ; everything that is polluted and vile 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 87 
 
 and hellish and carnal is beckoning us 
 down. I set before you life and death ; 
 which will you choose ? When Pilate had 
 Christ on his. hands, he said, " What shall I 
 do with Him V^ and the multitude cried 
 out, "Away with Him! crucify Him!" 
 Young men, is that your language to-night } 
 Do you say, " Away with this Gospel ! 
 Away with Christianity ! Away with your 
 prayers, your sermons, your Gospel sounds ! 
 I do not want Christ V Or will you be 
 wise and say, " Lord Jesus, I want Thee, I 
 need Thee, I will have Thee ?" May God 
 bring you to that decision ! 
 
 THE CHILD ANGEL. 
 
 I will tell you an anecdote now, because 
 the man of whom the story is told may rep- 
 resent many in this audience to-night. A 
 few years ago I was attending a Sabbath- 
 school convention in a little town, where a 
 man to whom I was a stranger took me into 
 his house. It was a warm day and the 
 curtains were down, so that the room 
 was dark. His wife was in bed, and he 
 excused himself because he had some 
 matters to attend to. I was left alone. It 
 was so dark that I could not read, and I 
 walked up and down the room till I felt 
 lonely. Presently he came in, and I said, 
 " Have you no children }" I am very fond 
 of children, and I thought if he had any I 
 could play with them. He said no ; he 
 had one, but God had taken her from him; 
 she was in heaven, and he said he was glad 
 of it. I said, " Glad that your only child is 
 dead V " Yes," he said. " How is that .?" 
 I asked. " Was she deformed, or was any- 
 thing wrong with her.?" " No," said he, 
 ""she was as perfect as could be;" and he 
 got up and brought me one of those old 
 fashioned daguerreotypes — a portrait of a 
 beautiful girl, with golden curls falling 
 down her neck, more like an angel than a 
 child. I asked how old she was. " Seven." 
 " What do you mean by saying you are 
 glad she is in heaven.?" " Well," said he, 
 '* I worshiped that child, that child was 
 in all my plans, I was making money for 
 my child, and every Sunday I spent hours 
 with her ; she was the idol of my heart, but 
 I did not know it. One day I found my 
 child sick. I did not think it was danger- 
 ous, but in a few days she died, and I ac- 
 cused God of being unjust 'in sparing the 
 families of others and taking away my 
 child, and I refused to be reconciled. I 
 would have torn God from His throne if I 
 could. For three days and nights I 
 
 neither ate, nor drank, nor slept. I was 
 almost mad. On the third day I buried 
 her, and when I came home, as I walked 
 up and down the room, I thought I heard 
 the voice of my little one ; but then I 
 thought, * No, that voice is hushed forever.' 
 Then I thought I heard her little feet com- 
 ing towards me, but then I said, ' No, I 
 shall never hear those little feet again.' At 
 last I threw myself on my bed, and began 
 to Aveep. Nature gave way, and I fell 
 asleep. I had a dream. I suppose it was 
 a dream ; but it has always, seemed to me 
 more like a vision. I thought I was cross- 
 ing a waste, barren field, and I came to a 
 river that looked so cold and dark and 
 dreary that I drew back from it ; but, look- 
 ing across, I saw the most beautiful land 
 my eyes had ever rested upon ; and as I 
 gazed I thought that death and sickness 
 and disease could never enter there. Then 
 I saw a company on the other side, and 
 among them my own darling child. She 
 came to the bank of the river, and waving 
 her little angel hand, said, ' Father, come 
 right this way; it is so beautiful here ;' and 
 she beckoned me to the world of light. I 
 then went to the water's edge, and thought 
 I would plunge in, but it was too deep for 
 me — I could not swim. I thought I would 
 give anything to cross. I tried to find a 
 boat, but there was no ferryman. I looked 
 for a bridge, but there was none ; and 
 while I was wandering up and down the 
 little angel voice came across the stream, 
 'Come right this way, father; it is beauti- 
 ful here!' All at once I heard a voice as 
 if it came from heaven, saying, * I am the 
 Way, the Truth, and the Life. No man 
 cometh unto the Father but by Me.' The 
 voice awoke me from sleep. I thought it 
 was my God calling me, and that if I 
 would ever see my child again I must 
 come to God through Jesus Christ. That 
 night I knelt beside my bed and gave my- 
 self to God. Now I no longer look upon 
 my child as sleeping in her grave, but I 
 see her with the eye of faith in that beauti- 
 ful land, and every night when I lie down 
 I hear her sweet voice saying, * Come right 
 this way, father,' and every morning I hear 
 her repeating the same words. Now my 
 wife is converted. I am superintendent 
 of the Sabbath-school, and eight children 
 have been converted, and I am trying to 
 get as many converted as I can to go with 
 me to that beautiful land." Undoubtedly 
 I am speaking to some father to-night with 
 a lost one in that world. If that child 
 
88 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 could speak to you, would it not say, 
 " Come right this way, father ?" And many 
 a young man is here who has a sainted 
 mother or sister in heaven. If she could 
 now speak from the battlements of heaven, 
 would not the words be, " Come right this 
 way, my brother," "Come right this way, 
 my son"? Oh, thank God that we have 
 all got an elder Brother across the stream. 
 The Son of God stands on the banks to- 
 night, calling to every one, " Come this 
 way, my child." Young man, won't you 
 rise and go to your Father to-night } May 
 God call you home, wanderer ! May every 
 backslider return and press into the king- 
 dom. I beg of you as a friend, do not 
 leave this hall to-night until you have 
 sought the kingdom of God. Make up 
 your mind this night and this hour that 
 you will press into the kingdom. 
 
 VI. 
 
 THE NEW BIRTH. 
 
 " Except a man be born again, he cannot see 
 the kingdom of God." — John iii. 3. 
 
 Much less inherit it. He can't even 
 get a glimpse of the kingdom of God ex- 
 cept he be born again. I believe that we 
 have the most important subject before us 
 to-night that will ever come before us in this 
 world. I don't believe there is any truth 
 in the whole Bible so important as the 
 truth brought out in the third chapter of 
 the Gospel of John. 
 
 It is the A B C of God's alphabet. If a 
 man is unsound on regeneration, he is un- 
 sound on everything. That is really the 
 foundation stone; and he must get the 
 foundation right. If he don't, what is the 
 good of trying to build a house } Now, 
 He says plainly, " Except a man be born 
 again." And although regeneration, or the 
 new birth, is taught so plain in the third 
 chapter of John, I don't believe there is 
 any truth in the whole Bible that the 
 church and the world are so mixed up on, 
 and in such great darkness about, as this 
 great truth in the third chapter of John. 
 There are a great many that are, as it were, 
 like the man that saw men as trees walking. 
 Many Christians do not seem to be just in 
 a mind about this new birth. 
 
 BORN A CHRISTIAN. 
 
 Only this afternoon, as I was in the in- 
 quiry-room, a person came in, and I said, 
 
 " Are you a Christian .?" " Why," she says, 
 " of course I am." ** Well," I said, *' how 
 long have you been one .''" " Oh, sir, I was 
 born one." " Oh ! indeed, then I am very 
 glad to take you by the hand; I congratulate 
 you ; you are the first woman I ever met who 
 was born a Christian ; you are more fortu- 
 nate than others ; they are born children of 
 Adam." She hesitated a little, and then 
 tried to make out that, because she was 
 born in England, she was a Christian. 
 There are a great many who have the idea 
 that, because they are born in England or a 
 Christian country, they have been born of 
 the Spirit. Now, in this third chapter of 
 John, the new birth is brought out so plain, 
 that if any one will read it carefully and 
 prayerfully, I think their eyes will soon be 
 opened. That which is born of the flesh is 
 flesh ; it remains flesh ; and that which is 
 born of the Spirit is spirit, and that remains 
 spirit. So, when a man is born of God, he has 
 God's naturel When a man is born of his 
 parents, he receives their nature, and they 
 received the nature of their parents, and 
 you can trace it back to Eden. We have 
 received the nature of the first Adam, but 
 when a man is born of God, or born from 
 above, or born of the Spirit — that is the 
 way the Holy Ghost puts it in that third 
 verse — he receives God's nature, and then 
 it is he leaves the life of the flesh for the 
 life of 'the Spirit. 
 
 SATAN GOING TO CHURCH. 
 
 Before I go on I want to say one thing : 
 and that is, what this new birth, or being 
 born of the Spirit, is not. A great many 
 think they have been born again because 
 they go to church. A great many say, 
 " Oh, yes, I am a Christian ; I go to church 
 every Sabbath." Let me say here that 
 there is no one that goes to church so 
 regularly in all London as Satan. He is 
 always there before the minister, and he is 
 the last one out of the church. There is not 
 a church in London, or a chapel, but that 
 he is a regular attendant of it. The idea 
 that he is only down in the slums and lanes 
 and alleys of London is a false idea. The 
 idea that he is only in public-houses — I 
 will confess I think he is there, and that 
 he is doing his work very well — but to 
 think that he is only there is a false idea. 
 He is wherever the Word is preached ; it 
 is his business to be there, and catch away 
 the seed. He is here to-night. Some of 
 you may go to sleep, but he won't. Some 
 of you may not listen to the sermon, but 
 
SERMONS A WD ADDRESSES. 
 
 89 
 
 he will. He will be watching, and when 
 the seed is just entering into some heart 
 he will go and catch it away. May God 
 rebuke Satan to-night, and may the Word 
 of God fall deep into the hearts of many. 
 May many be called to-night. 
 
 A CHRISTIAN BECAUSE BAPTIZED. 
 
 Another class say, *' Oh, yes, I am a 
 Christian, because I was baptized." Now, 
 I want to say here that baptism is one 
 thing, and being born again is another. 
 Because a person is baptized, you would 
 not say that that is new birth. Would 
 you call that being born from above .'' You 
 cannot baptize a man into the kingdom of 
 God. Now, bear that in mind. If I could 
 save men by baptizing them, you would 
 not catch me preaching. I would get 
 water and baptize them ; that would be 
 the quickest way. It would be no use to 
 be praying and pleading for men to flee 
 from the wrath of God. But, you can 
 never get them into the kingdom of God 
 by baptism. Baptism is all right in its 
 place. I am not here crying down church 
 ordinances; I am talking about the new 
 birth, and there are a great many, I believe, 
 being deceived on this one point, that be- 
 cause they have been baptized at some 
 time of their life they have become Chris- 
 tians. But that is not new birth ; that is 
 not being born from above and of the Spirit. 
 Do not let Satan deceive you, my friends, 
 on that point, for it is a very important 
 truth ; and we want to have every one here 
 to - night to understand, and I hope the 
 Spirit of God will make plain the difference 
 between baptism and conversion, or re- 
 generation, or being born of the Spirit, or 
 being born again. 
 
 JOINING THE CHURCH. 
 
 There is another class that say, "Oh, 
 yes, I became a Christian when I joined 
 the church — the day when I united with 
 the church." That ain't being born again. 
 What is that to do with the new birth, be- 
 ing united with the church on earth ? 
 There are a great many united with the 
 church who are on their way to death and 
 ruin. A great many have no hope of eter- 
 nal life who are members of the church. 
 One of the twelve Christ chose to follow 
 Him turned out a hypocrite and a traitor; 
 he was not loyal to Christ at heart. My 
 friends, don't just build your hope of 
 heaven upon some profession of your faith ; 
 
 but bear in mind it is the being born of 
 God. Now just let me stop a minute, and 
 you just think, and ask yourselves that 
 question, " Have I been born again ?' It 
 is the most solemn question that will ever 
 come before you down here — " Have I 
 been born from above ? Have I been born 
 of the Spirit?" It ain't making some new 
 resolutions. You have made enough of 
 them. That ain't the new birth. I never 
 met any one who had not made some good 
 resolutions in their life. It ain't trying to 
 do good. A great many say, " I try to do 
 the best I can and I think it will come 
 out all right." What is that to do with the 
 new birth and the new creation } It don't 
 say to him that tries to do the best he can, 
 but to him that believeth or that is born of 
 the Spirit ; and " E.xcept a man be born 
 again he cannot see the kingdom of God." 
 
 INSTANTANEOUS CONVERSION. 
 
 Now, I believe this birth is instantane- 
 ous. I have met a great many people who 
 cannot tell the day or the hour of their 
 conversion ; but there must have been a 
 time when they passed from death unto 
 life — when they were born of the Spirit. 
 
 There must have been a time when their 
 names were written in the Book of Life. 
 They may not be conscious of the day, or 
 the hour, or the week, or the month, or the 
 year ; but, my friends, I beg of you to be 
 sure that they have been born of the Spirit. 
 Don't be deceived upon this one truth, be- 
 cause Christ Himself says, " Except a man 
 be born again he cannot see the kingdom 
 of God." 
 
 As I said before, when I was born of my 
 parents I received their nature, I received 
 the nature of the flesh ; and I cannot serve 
 God in the flesh. " God is a Spirit, and 
 they that worship Him must worship Him 
 in spirit and in truth." And before a man 
 can worship God he must be born of God ; 
 he must be born of the Spirit. Then with 
 this new birth, with this new life he can 
 serve God. Then the yoke is easy ; then 
 the burden is light. A man may as well 
 try to fly to the moon as to serve God be- 
 fore he has been born of the Spirit. It is 
 utterly impossible. The natural man is at 
 enmity against God ; his natural heart is 
 at war with God ; it always has been, and : 
 it always will be. And not only that, but 
 you cannot make it better. Somebody 
 said that God never mends. God creates 
 anew ; therefore don't be trying to patch 
 up that old Adam nature. God says, " It 
 
90 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 shall never come into My presence." 
 Therefore God has just set it aside. But 
 He tells us how we are to come into His 
 presence, and how we are to get into His 
 kingdom. This is worthy to be borne in 
 mind. You cannot educate men into it. 
 That is what the world is trying to do. But 
 he that climbeth up by some other way than 
 the Lord's way the same is a thief and a 
 robber. You had better be born into it in 
 God's way. 
 
 FOREIGNERS HAVE NO RIGHT TO COMPLAIN. 
 
 We have a law in America that no man 
 shall be President of the United States that 
 has not been born on American soil. We 
 have a great many Englishmen come to 
 America ; but I have never heard one com- 
 plain about that law. We have a great 
 many Germans, Scotchmen, Irishmen, and 
 Welshmen, in fact men from all parts of 
 the world, who come to America, and yet I 
 have never heard one complain about that 
 law. They say America has the right to 
 say who shall be President. I come 
 here to your country, and I do not com- 
 plain because you have a Queen to 
 reign over you. What right have I 
 to complain } Has not England a right 
 to say who shall rule it, and who 
 shall be its Queen .? Foreigners have no 
 right to interfere. And I would like to ask 
 you this question, Has not God a right to 
 say who shall come into His kingdom, and 
 how we shall come ? Now, my friend, 
 God tells us here we are to come into His 
 kingdom by the new birth. We must be 
 born from abov'e, born of the Spirit, and 
 then we get a nature that goes out towards 
 God. If you take a drunken man, and put 
 him on the very pavement of heaven, he 
 will not be happy there. The drunkard 
 doesn't want heaven. What is he to do 
 there .'' He has no whiskey to drink there, 
 and he has none of his old companions. 
 What is he to do ? He would say, " This 
 is hell to me. I don't want to sit here." 
 A man that cannot spend one Sabbath on 
 earth among God's people, what is he to do 
 with that eternal Sabbath, with those that 
 have washed their robes and made them 
 white in the blood of the Lamb > A man 
 must have a spiritual nature before he 
 wants to go to heaven. Heaven cannot 
 have any attractions to a man until he is 
 I' .)rn out of heaven of the Spirit. 
 
 A WORD FOR THE MORALISTS. 
 
 Kow let us go back to this man that 
 
 Christ said these words here to. I often 
 rejoice He didn't say this to that woman at 
 the well, nor to that woman Mr. Sankey 
 has been singing about to-night. If He 
 had said to them, people would have said, 
 " Oh, that poor woman needs to be con- 
 verted; but I am a moralist ; I don't need 
 to be converted. Regeneration will do for 
 harlots, thieves, and drunkards, but we 
 moralists do not need it." But who did 
 Christ say it to .' He said it to Nicodemus. 
 Who was he .'' He belonged to the house 
 of bishops. He would have been a bishop 
 if he had been here. Nicodemus stood 
 very high ; he was one of the church dig- 
 nitaries ; he stood as high as any man in 
 Jerusalem, except the high priest himself. 
 He belonged to the seventy rulers of the 
 Jews ; he was a doctor of divinity, and 
 taught the law. There is not one word of 
 Scripture against him ; he was a man that 
 stood out before the whole nation as of 
 pure and spotless character. What does 
 Christ say to him .? " Except a man be 
 born again, he cannot see the kingdom of 
 God." I can see a scowl on his forehead. 
 He says, " What do you mean by being 
 born again — born from above, born of the 
 Spirit.'' Now I am old, can I a second 
 time enter my mother's womb, and be born 
 again } " Jesus saith, " Verily, verily, I say 
 unto thee, Except a man be born of water, 
 and of the Spirit, he cannot see the king- 
 dom of God." He didn't take back what 
 He had said, but he just repeated it — " Ex- 
 cept a man be born again, he cannot see 
 the kingdom of God." I can just imagine 
 Nicodemus was like tens of thousands o( 
 men in London to-day. The moment you 
 talk to them about regeneration or convert 
 sion, there is a scowl on their forehead. 
 They say, " I don't understand it." Of 
 course, the natural man don't understand 
 spiritual things. It is a matter of revela- 
 tion. I hope God will reveal Himself to 
 many a soul here to-night. A great many 
 men try to investigate and find out God. 
 Suppose you spend a little of your time in 
 asking God to reveal Himself to you. 
 
 A TALK IN THE SMOKING-ROOM. 
 
 I heard, some time ago, of some commer- 
 cial travelers who went to hear a man 
 preach. They came back to the hotel, and 
 were sitting in the smoking-room, talking, 
 and they said the minister did not appeal 
 to their reason, and they would not believe 
 anything they could not reason out. There 
 was an old man sitting there listening, and 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 91 
 
 he said to them, " You say you won't be- 
 lieve anything you can't reason out ? " 
 " No, we won't." The old man said, " As 
 I was coming on the train, yesterday, I 
 noticed some sheep and cattle and swine 
 and geese, all eating grass. Now, can you 
 tell me by what process that same grass 
 v/as turned into feathers, hair, bristles, and 
 wool } " " Well, no, we can't just tell you 
 that." "Do you believe it is a fact.?" 
 "Oh, yes, it is a fact." "I thought you 
 said you would not believe anything you 
 could not reason out ? " " Well, we can't 
 help believing that ; that is a fact we see 
 before our eyes." " Well," said the old 
 man, " I can't help but believe in regenera- 
 tion, and a man being converted, although 
 I cannot explain how God converted him." 
 I have no doubt, if a man spoke about this 
 to me 21 years ago, I should have 
 said it was all Greek, and that I did not 
 understand what the man was talking about. 
 There may be a good many in this hall to- 
 night wondering what that American is 
 talking about. Born again ; born of the 
 Spirit ! I do not understand it. But I un- 
 derstand it now (and I can call hundreds 
 of witnesses here) — why ? Because I have 
 been born of the Spirit. 
 
 THE GREAT TEACHER's ILLUSTRATION. 
 
 Now, the illustration which Christ used 
 to Nicodemus was the wind. " The wind 
 bloweth where it listeth, and no man know- 
 eth whence it conieth nor whither it goeth." 
 Now, you cannot see the spirit of God work 
 in this audience ; but I hope and pray He 
 may be working now in the hearts of many, 
 convincing them of sin ! Do you believe 
 more than ever that you are a sinner ? Well, 
 that is the work of the Holy Ghost. The 
 devil never told you you are a sinner ; he 
 tries to make you believe you are good 
 enough. If you believe to-night that you 
 have sinned against God, that is the 
 work of the Holy Ghost. He is here 
 to-night at work. We cannot see Him, 
 but there are a great many who know 
 He is here. Suppose I should say I don't 
 believe in the wind, and that it must be 
 all imagination. I have lived thirty-seven 
 years, and have never seen the wind. No 
 one ever saw the wind. It is all imagina- 
 tion; it is folly for men to talk about 
 the wind. I can just imagine that boy 
 there saying, " Why, I know more than 
 that man ; I know there is wind, for it 
 blew my hat off this Very day into the 
 mud ; and I have often felt it blowing in 
 
 my face." My friends, you have never felt 
 the wind more than I have felt the Spirit 
 of God. You have never seen the effects 
 of the wind more than I have seen the 
 effects of the Spirit of God, and of the 
 workings of the Holy Ghost, and there are 
 hundreds of witnesses here to-night who 
 would testify the same thing. 
 
 AN APPEAL TO THE DRUNKARD, 
 
 It may be that I am talking now to some 
 poor drunkard here. When he comes 
 into his house, his children listen, and hear 
 by the footfall that their father is coming 
 home drunk, and the little things run away 
 and hide from him as if he was some horrid 
 demon. His wife begins to tremble. 
 Many a time has that great, strong arm 
 been brought down on her weak, defence- 
 less body. Many a day has she carried 
 about marks from that man's violence. 
 He ought to be her protector, support, and 
 stay ; but he has become her tormenter. 
 His home is like hell upon earth ; there is 
 no joy there. There may be one such here 
 to-night who hears the good news that he 
 can be born again, and receive a nature 
 from heaven, and receive the Spirit of God. 
 God can give him power to hurl the infer- 
 nal cup from him. God will give him 
 grace to trample Satan under his feet, and 
 the drunkard will then become a sober 
 man. Go to that house three months 
 hence, and you will find it neat and clean. 
 As you draw near that home you hear 
 singing ; not the song of the drunkard ; 
 that is gone ; all things have become new. 
 He has been born of God, and is singing 
 one of the songs of Zion : 
 
 " Rock of ages, cleft for me. 
 Let me hide myself in Thee." 
 
 Or perhaps he is singing that good old 
 hymn that his mother taught him when he 
 was a little boy : 
 
 " There is a fountain filled with blood, 
 Drawn from Immanuel's veins ; 
 And sinners plunged beneath that flood 
 Lose all their guilty stains." 
 
 He has become a child of God, an heir of 
 heaven. His children are climbing up his 
 knee, and he has his arms round their 
 neck. That dark home is now changed 
 into a little Bethel on earth. God dwells 
 there now. Yes, God has done all that, 
 and that is regeneration. May God con- 
 vert the drunkard ! I hope many a 
 drunkard will be converted to-night. 
 
92 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 Christians, lift up your hearts for the poor 
 drunkards of London. If they try to lead 
 a better life, One mighty to save, Christ the 
 Lord, will give fhem the victory ; for, 
 strong as driuk may be. His grace is 
 stronger. May the Christians make haste 
 and tell the glad news to the drunkards of 
 London ! 
 
 THE WORTH OF GOOD RESOLVES. 
 
 Then some of you may have been say- 
 ing, " I wish Mr. Moody would tell us how 
 we are to become Christians ; for he says 
 that we cannot be Christians by trying to 
 do good and by making new resolutions." 
 Many a time you have been at a meeting 
 like this, and have resolved to turn oyer a 
 new leaf, and you may now form another 
 good resolution. If you do, you will 
 break it. I would not give that for all 
 your resolutions. What are you going to 
 do } If it is a new birth you are to have, 
 you cannot create life. Can you bring life 
 to a dead fly } All the wise men in Lon- 
 don cannot do it. God alone is the author 
 of life ; and if you have new birth, it must 
 be God's work. When the Jubilee Singers 
 were in the north of England my family 
 went to see them, and my little boy asked 
 why they didn't wash the black off their 
 faces. I told him it was because they were 
 born black... The Ethiopian cannot change 
 his skin, nor the leopard his spots. You 
 cannot save yourself. There is a man 
 dying — can you put new life into him "i 
 Or can you raise up a dead body by say- 
 ing, " Young man, arise " .? That is the 
 work of God. Your souls are dead in 
 trespasses and sin. May the Lord Jesus 
 Christ speak life. God said, " Let there be 
 light ; " and there was light. And if He 
 says, " Let there be life, ' there will be life. 
 
 THE BEGGAR AND THE PRINCE OF WALES. 
 
 I imagine some of you will say, " I 
 haven't anything to do." Well, you 
 haven't. Salvation has been worked out 
 for you by another. Many go all round 
 the world in search of honor or posses- 
 sions. Salvation is worth thousands of 
 times more ; but you don't get it that way. 
 God has but one price for salvation. Do 
 you want to know what it is } It is with- 
 out money and without price. Rowland 
 Hill said that most auctioneers found they 
 had hard work to get the people up to 
 their price, but that he had hard work to 
 get people down to his. " The wages of 
 
 sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal 
 life." Who will have it to-night 1 I say 
 to you, young man, will you have that gift 
 to night } Suppose I was going over Lon- 
 don Bridge, and saw a poor, miserable 
 beggar, bare-footed, coatless, hatless, with 
 no rags hardly to cover his nakedness, and 
 right behind him, only a few yards, was 
 the Prince of Wales with a bag of gold, 
 and the poor beggar was running away 
 from him" as if he was running away from a 
 demon, and the Prince of Wales wa^ hal- 
 looing, " Oh, beggar, here is a bag of 
 gold ! " Why, we should say the beggar 
 had gone mad, to be running away from 
 the Prince of Wales with the bag of gold. 
 Sinner, that is your condition. Thg 
 Prince of Heaven wants to give you eter- 
 nal life, and you are running away from 
 Him. " The wages of sin is death, but 
 the gift of God is eternal life." Then 
 you say, " If I have nothing to do, what is 
 going to become of me .-* If it is not by 
 working in earnest, how am I to be saved .''" 
 
 THE CHEAP AND SIMPLE REMEDY. 
 
 It is God's work entirely how you are to 
 be saved. I will tell you ; Scripture will 
 tell you — that is better. Take the illus- 
 tration Christ used to Nicodemus ; you 
 could not have a better. He took him to 
 the remedy : — " As Moses lifted up the 
 serpent in the wilderness, even so must the 
 Son of man be lifted up, that whosoever 
 believeth in Him should not perish, but 
 have eternal life." Now there is the rem- 
 edy. How am I to be saved .? By look- 
 ing for life, eternal life ; just by looking. 
 It's very cheap, isn't it.? Very simple, isn't 
 it } Little girl, just look away to the Lamb 
 of God to-night and be saved. What says 
 the great wilderness preacher "i " Behold 
 the Lamb of God, which taketh away the 
 sins of the world." You might say the 
 whole plan of salvation is in two words — 
 Giving ; Receiving : God gives ; I receive. 
 
 MR. MOODY AS AN ARMY CHAPLAIN. 
 
 I remember, after one of our terrible 
 battles — I was in the army, tending sol- 
 diers — and I had just laid down one night, 
 past midnight, to get a little rest, when a 
 man came and told me that a wounded 
 soldier wanted to see me. I went to the 
 dying man ; he called me chaplain, but I 
 was not. He said, " Chaplain, I wish you 
 to help me to die." I said, " I would help 
 you to die if I could. I would take you 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 93 
 
 on my shoulders and carry you into the 
 kingdom of God if I could ; but I cannot. 
 I can tell you of One that can." And I 
 told him of Christ being willing to save 
 him ; and how Christ left heaven and came 
 into the world to seek and to save that 
 which was lost. I just quoted promise 
 after promise, but all was dark, and it al- 
 most seemed as if the shades of eternal 
 death were gathering around his soul, I 
 could not leave him, and at last I thought 
 of this third chapter of John, and I said to 
 him, '' Look here, I am going to read to 
 you now a conversation that Christ had 
 with a man that went to Him when he was 
 in your state of mind, and inquired what 
 he was to do to be saved." I just read 
 that conversation to the dying man, and he 
 laid there with his eyes rivetted upon me, 
 and every word seemed to be going home 
 to his heart, which was open to receive the 
 truth. When I came along down to the 
 verse where it says, '* As Moses lifted up 
 the serpent in the wilderness, even so must 
 the Son of man be lifted up, that whoso- 
 ever believeth in Him should not perish, 
 but have eternal life," the dying man cried, 
 " Stop, sir. Is that there .'" " Yes, it is 
 all here." Then he said, " Won't you please 
 read it to me again.?" I read it the second 
 time. " As Moses lifted up the serpent in 
 the wilderness, even so must the Son of 
 man be lifted up, that whosoever believeth 
 in Him should not perish, but have eternal 
 life." The dying man brought his hands 
 together, and he said, " Bless God for that. 
 Won't you please read it to me again V I 
 hope you will pardon me for reading it the 
 third time, but I want the Spirit of God to 
 impress it on your hearts to-night. " As 
 Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilder- 
 ness, even so must the Son of man be lift- 
 ed up, that whosoever believeth in Him 
 should not perish, but have eternal life." 
 r read the next verses : " For God so loved 
 the world that He gave His only begotten 
 Son, that whosoever believeth in Him 
 should not perish, but have everlasting life. 
 For God sent not His Son into the world 
 to condemn the world, but that the world 
 through Him might be saved." 
 
 THE DYING SOLDIER. 
 
 I read through the whole chapter, but 
 long before the end of it he had closed his 
 eyes. He seemed to lose all interest in the 
 rest of the chapter, and when I got through 
 it his arms were folded on his breast, he 
 had a sweet smile on his face ; remorse 
 
 and despair had fled away. His lips were 
 quivering, and I leaned over him, and heard 
 him faintly whisper from his dying lips, 
 " As Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
 wilderness, even so must the Son of man 
 be lifted up, that whosoever believeth on 
 Him should not perish, but have eternal 
 life." He opened his eyes, and fixed his 
 calm, deathly look on me, and he said, 
 " Oh, chaplain, that is enough ; that is all 
 I want." And in a few hours he pillowed 
 his dying head upon the truth of those 
 two verses, and rode away on one of the 
 Saviour's chariots, and took his seat in the 
 kingdom of God. Oh, sinner, you can be 
 saved to-night if you will. Look and live. 
 May God help every lost soul here to-night 
 to look on the Lamb of God, which J:aketh 
 away the sins of the world. 
 
 VII. 
 
 A SERMON ON ONE WORD. 
 
 I SHALL take for my text to-night the 
 one word, " Gospel." I do not think there 
 is a word in the English language that is 
 so little understood in this Christian land 
 of England as this very word " Gospel." 
 We have heard it from our earliest child- 
 hood up. There is not a day, and with 
 many of us not an hour during the day, 
 but that we- hear the word " Uospel." And 
 yet I say a partaker of the Gospel is a long 
 time before he really knows the meaning of 
 the word. It means " good tidings." I 
 think it would do us good sometimes 
 to get a dictionary and hunt up the 
 meaning of some of the words we use 
 so often; some of those Bible words, 
 such as " Gospel " and " Christ." I think 
 it would change our ideas. I think 
 this would be a very joyful meeting to- 
 night if every one really believed that the 
 Gospel is good news. Why, you let a 
 man or a boy bring a dispatch into this au- 
 dience and hand it to any one here, and if 
 that brings good news you can see it im- 
 mediately in the man's face ; his face lights 
 up when he opens the dispatch. You can 
 see he really believes it. And if it is re- 
 ally good news, if it brings him the tidings 
 of a long-lost boy got or coming home, 
 why, if his wife is sitting next to him, he 
 passes the dispatch to her; he wants her to 
 have knowledge of it. He does not wait 
 for her to ask for it; he does not wait till 
 they get home. So when I preach, those 
 who really believe the Gospel, if I am near 
 
94 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 enough to look into their eye, I see their 
 face lights up and looks remarkably sharp; 
 but those who do not believe it put on a 
 long face, and look as if you had brought 
 them a death warrant, or invited them to 
 attend a funeral. If you go to hear some 
 dull and stupid sermon or lecture, that is 
 not the Gospel. 
 
 THE ANGELIC REVIVALISTS. 
 
 The Gospel is good tidings of great joy. 
 No better news ever came out of heaven 
 than the Gospel. No better news ever 
 fell upon the ears of the family of man 
 than that Gospel. Hark ! hear those 
 shepherds talking to one another after the 
 angels had gone away. They believed the 
 messag'e, and they were full of joy. You 
 can see them on the way now to Bethle- 
 hem. They said, " Let us go and see 
 what has taken place." And what was 
 the message that the angels brought to those 
 shepherds .-' " Behold, I bring you good 
 tidings of great joy, which shall be to all 
 people. For unto you is born this day 
 in the city of David a Saviour." Now, if 
 those shepherds had been like a good many 
 people at the present time, they would have 
 ■iaid, " We do not believe it is good news. 
 Do not believe it. It is all excitement. 
 Those angels want to get up a revival. 
 Those angels are trying to excite us. Don't 
 you believe them." That is what Satan is 
 saying now. " Don't you believe the Gos- 
 pel is good news." Because he knows the 
 moment a man believes good news, he just 
 receives it. I never saw a man in all my 
 life that did not like good news. I never 
 saw a man in all my travels that did not 
 like good news. There is not any one 
 here to-night but what likes good news. 
 And every man and woman that is under 
 the power of the devil does not believe the 
 Gospel is good news. The moment you 
 are out from under his power and influence 
 then you believe it. May God bring you 
 out to-night, that the Gospel may sink deep 
 into your heart. 
 
 " god's spell." 
 
 It is the best news that ever came to this 
 sin-cursed earth. It means " Good spell," 
 or in other words, " God's spell." We are 
 dead in trespasses and sin, and God wants 
 us to be reconciled. It is a Gospel of re- 
 concilia';ion, and God is shouting from the 
 heights of glory, " Oh, ye men, I am recon- 
 ciled, 0):w be ye reconciled." We have 
 
 glorious news to tell you — God is recon- 
 ciled and beseeches His subjects to be re- 
 conciled. The great apostle says, " We 
 beseech you in Christ's stead, be ye recon- 
 ciled." The moment a man believes down 
 go his arms of rebellion, and he just be- 
 lieves the Gospel. The unequal contro- 
 versy IS over. A light from Calvary crosses 
 his path, and he can walk in unclouded 
 sun, if he will. It is the privilege of every 
 man and woman in this vast assembly from 
 this hour to walk in unclouded sun if they 
 will. What has brought darkness into the 
 world .'* Darkness came because man 
 would not believe the Gospel that Christ is 
 the light of the world. Now I want to 
 tell you why I like the Gospel. It is be- 
 cause it has been the very best news I have 
 ever heard. That is just the reason I like 
 to preach it. Because it has done me so 
 much good. I do not think a man can 
 preach the Gospel until he believes it him- 
 self A man must know it down deep in 
 his own heart before he can tell it out ; and 
 then he tells it out very poorly. 
 
 POOR ambassadors. 
 
 We are very poor ambassadors and mes- 
 sengers; but never mind the messenger, 
 take hold of the message — that is what you 
 want. If a boy brought me good news to- 
 night, I would not care about the look of 
 the boy ; I would not care whether he was 
 black or white, learned or unlearned. The 
 message is what would do me good. A 
 great many look at the messenger instead 
 of the message. Never mind the messen- 
 ger. My friends, get hold of the message 
 to-night. The Gospel is what saves, and 
 what I want now' is that you just believe 
 the Gospel. 
 
 Paul says in this 15th chapter of the ist 
 Corinthians what the Gospel is. He 
 says, "I declare unto you the Gospel." 
 And the first thing he states in the decla"- 
 ration to these Corinthians is this : — 
 " Christ died for our sins according to the 
 Scriptures." That was the old-fashioned 
 Gospel. I hope we never will get away 
 from it. I don't want anything but that 
 old, old story. Some people have itching 
 ears for something new. Bear in mind 
 there is no new Gospel. Christ died for 
 our sins. If He did not, how are we going 
 to get rid of them } Would you insult the 
 Almighty by offering the fruits of this frail 
 body to atone for sin .? If Christ did not 
 die for our sins, what is going to become 
 of our souls ? And then he goes on to tell 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 9S 
 
 that Christ was buried, and that Christ 
 rose again. 
 
 DEATH AND THE REDEEMER. 
 
 That is what he is trying to bring out in 
 the 15th chapter of the ist book of Corinth- 
 ians. He burst asunder the bands of 
 death. Death could not hold Him. I can 
 imagine when they laid Him there in Jo- 
 seph's sepulchre, if our eyes could have 
 been there, we should have seen Death sit- 
 ting over that sepulchre, saying, " I have 
 Him ; He is my victim. He said He was 
 the resurrection and the life. Now I have 
 hold of Him in my cold embrace. Look 
 at Him. There He is ; He has had to pay 
 tribute to me. Some thought He was 
 never going to die. Some thought I would 
 not get Him. But He is mine." But 
 loo/.c again ! The glorious morning comes, 
 and the Son of man bursts asunder the 
 bands of death, and came out of the sepul- 
 chre. We do not worship a dead God, but 
 a Saviour who still lives. Yes, He rose 
 from the grave ; and then they saAv Him 
 ascend. That is what Paul calls Gospel. 
 Not only Christ's death and burial, but 
 they saw Him ascend into heaven. He 
 went up and took His seat at the right 
 hand of God, and He will come back again. 
 The Gospel consists of five things — Christ's 
 death, burial, resurrection, ascension ; and 
 " I will come again," says He. Thanks be 
 to God, He is coming back by-and-by. 
 He will come and take the kingdom ; He 
 will sway His sceptre from the rivers to 
 the ends of the earth by-and-by. A little 
 while and He shall rule and reign. Let us 
 lift up our heads and rejoice that the time 
 of our redemption draweth near, 
 
 Christ's death the gospel. 
 
 Let us get back to the simple Gospel — 
 Christ died for our sins. We must know 
 Christ at Calvary first, as our Substitute, as 
 our Redeemer ; and the moment we accept 
 of Him as our Saviour and our Redeemer, 
 then it is that we become partakers of the 
 Gospel. The moment I believe on the 
 Lord Jesus Christ as my Substitute, as my 
 Saviour, that moment I get light and 
 peace. To-night I know some people say, 
 " Oh, it is not Christ's death ; it is Christ's 
 life. Do not be preaching so much about 
 the death of Christ ; preach about His 
 life." My friends, that never will save 
 any one. Paul says, " I declare unto you 
 the Gospel. Christ died " — not Christ 
 
 lived — " Christ died for our sins, who His 
 own self bare our sins in His own body, on 
 the tree." Now, when I accept of Christ 
 as my Saviour, as my Substitute, then I am 
 justified from all things which I could not 
 be by the law of Moses. 
 
 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES. 
 
 As I was going to say a few minutes ago, 
 the reason I like the Gospel is that it has 
 taken out of my path the worst enemies I 
 ever had. My mind rolls back to twenty 
 years ago, before I was converted, and I 
 think very often how dark it used to seem 
 at times as I thought of the future. There 
 was death — what a terrible enemy it 
 seemed ! I was brought up in a little 
 village in New England. It was the cus- 
 tom there when a person was buried to 
 toll out the age of the man at his funeral. 
 I used to count the strokes of the bell. 
 Death never entered that village and tore 
 away one of the inhabitants, but I always 
 used to count the tolling of the bell. 
 Sometimes it would be away up to seventy, 
 or between seventy and eighty — beyond 
 the life allotted to man, when man seemed 
 living on borrowed time when cut off. 
 Sometimes it would be clear down in the 
 teens, and childhood, and death would 
 take away one of my own age. It used to 
 make a solemn impression on me. I used 
 to be a great coward. When it comes to 
 death some men say, " I do not fear it." I 
 feared it, and felt terribly afraid, when I 
 thought of the cold hand of ^death feeling 
 for the cords of life ; and being launched 
 out to eternity, to go to an unknown world. 
 I used to have terrible thoughts of God ; 
 but they are all gone now. Death has 
 lost its sting. And as I go on through 
 the world I can shout now, when the bell 
 is tolling, " Oh, death, where is thy sting.?" 
 And I hear a voice come rolling down from 
 Calvary, " Buried in the bosom of the Son 
 of God." He just robbed death of its 
 sting. He just took the sting of death 
 into His own bosom. And if you take a 
 wasp, and just take the sting out of that 
 wasp, you will not be afraid of it any more 
 than you would of a little fly. The sting 
 has been taken out. And you need not be 
 afraid if you are in Christ. Christ died for 
 your sin. The penalty, the wages of sin is 
 death. Christ received the wages on Cal- 
 vary, and therefore there is no condemna- 
 tion. All that death can get now is this 
 old Adam. I do not care how quickly I 
 get rid of it. I will get a better body, a 
 
96 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 resurrected body, a glorified body, a body 
 much better than this. Yes, my friends, 
 " To die," says the apostle, " is gain." 
 
 THE FEAR OF DEATH. 
 
 If a man is in* Christ, let death come. 
 Suppose death should come stealing up 
 into this pulpit, and should lay his cold, icy 
 hand upon my heart, and it should cease 
 to throb; I should rise to another world, 
 and should be present with the King. I 
 should be absent from the body, but present 
 with the Lord. That is not bad news. 
 There is no use in trying to conceal it, 
 death is an enemy to a man's rest. What 
 a glorious thought to think that when you 
 die you will sink into the arms of Jesus, 
 and that He will carry you away to yon 
 world of light ! A little while longer here, 
 a few more tears, and then you can gain an 
 unbroken rest in yon world of light. The 
 Gospel turns that enemy into a friend, 
 and you even shout for death. Well, 
 then, I used to go and look into the cold, 
 silent grave, and I used to think of 
 that terrible hour when I would have to 
 be laid down in the grave, and this 
 body would be eaten up with the worm. 
 But now the grave has lost its terror and 
 gloom ; I can go and look down into the 
 grave and shout over it, and cry out, " Oh, 
 grave, where is thy victory 1 " And I hear 
 a shout coming up from the grave ; it is the 
 shout of the Conqueror, of Him who has 
 been down and measured the depth of it, 
 of my Lord and Saviour : " Because I live, 
 you shall live also." Yes, the grave has 
 lost its victory. The grave has no terror 
 to the man in Christ Jesus. The Gospel 
 takes that enemy out of the way. 
 
 SIN PUT AWAY. 
 
 And then there was the terrible name of 
 sin. I thought all my sins would be blazed 
 out before the great white throne ; that 
 every sin committed in childhood and in 
 secret, and every secret thought, and every 
 evil desire would be just blazed out before 
 the assembled universe ; that everything 
 done in the dark would be brought to light. 
 But thanks be to God, the Gospel tells me 
 my sins are all put away in Christ. Out of 
 love to my soul, He has taken all my sins, 
 and cast them behind His back. That is a 
 safe place to have sin, behind God's back. 
 God never turns back; He always marches 
 onward. He will never see your sins if 
 they are behind Hi. back. That is one of 
 
 His own illustrations. Out of love to my 
 soul, He has taken all my sins upon Him. 
 Not a part. He takes them all out of the 
 way. There is no condemnation to him 
 that is in Christ Jesus. You may just pile 
 up your sins till they rise up like a dark 
 mountain, and then multiply them by ten 
 thousand for those you cannot think of; 
 and after you have tried to enumerate all 
 the sins you have ever committed, just let 
 me bring one verse in, and then that moun- 
 tain will melt away : " The blood of Jesus 
 Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from all sin." 
 The blood covers the sin. 
 
 WHAT GOD CANNOT DO. 
 
 In Ireland, some time ago, a teacher 
 asked a little boy if there was anything that 
 God could not dg ; and the little fellow 
 said, " Yes ; He cannot see my sins through 
 the blood of Christ." That is just what 
 He cannot do. The blood covers them. 
 
 Is it not good news to get rid of your 
 sin ? You come here a sinner, and if you 
 believe the Gospel your sins are taken 
 away. " Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and thou shalt be saved." You shall be 
 justified from all things ; which you could 
 not by the law of Moses. By believing, or 
 by receiving the Gospel, Christ becomes 
 yours. Only think, young man ; say, think 
 of it. You just are invited to accept of the 
 Gospel. You are invited to make an ex- 
 change ; to get rid of all your sins, and to 
 take Christ in the place of them. Is not 
 that wonderful .' What a foolish young 
 man you will be not to make the bargain. 
 The Lord says, " I will take your sins, and 
 give you Myself in the place of them." 
 But a great many say, " No " ; and just hug 
 the sin to their bosom. May God help you 
 to come up, sinner, to-night, and receive 
 the Lord Jesus Christ as your way, your 
 truth, and your life ! 
 
 THE FEAR OF JUDGMENT. 
 
 There is another name which used to 
 haunt me a great deal — the great Judgment 
 Day. I used to think that was a terrible 
 day when I should be summoned before 
 God, and could not tell till then whether I 
 should have a seat on His right hand or 
 on His left. Until I stood before the great 
 white throne of judgment I could not tell 
 whether I should hear the voice of God 
 saying, " Depart from Me, ye cursed,'^ or 
 whether God would say, " Enter thou into 
 the joy of the Lord." But the Gospel tells 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 97 
 
 me that question is already settled : " There 
 is now no condemnation to him that is in 
 Christ Jesus." Listen to this verse : "Veri- 
 ly, verily ; " and when you see that word 
 " Verily, verily " in Scripture, you may 
 know there is something very important 
 coming. It means, " Mind what I tell 
 you," or "truly, truly." "Truly, Iruly I 
 say unto you, he that heareth My Word, 
 and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath " 
 — h-a-t-h, hath ; lay hold of that little word 
 hath to-night — " hath eternal life, and shall 
 not come into condemnation ; " that means 
 into judgment — " but is passed from death 
 unto life." Well, now, I am not coming in- 
 to judgment for sin. The question has 
 been settled, because Christ was judged for 
 me, and died in my stead, and I go free. 
 Is not that good news } 
 
 A PRAYER FOR MR. MOODY. 
 
 Why, I heard of a man praying the other 
 day that I might lay hold of eternal life. I 
 could not have said Amen to that. I laid 
 hold of eternal life nineteen years ago, 
 when I was converted. What is the gift 
 of God, if it is not eternal life ? And that 
 is what God wants to give to everyone in this 
 hall to-night, and it is the greatest gift that 
 can be bestowed on anyone down here in 
 this dark world. If an angel just came 
 straight from the throne of God onto this 
 platform, and proclaimed to this vast as- 
 sembly that God had sent him here to offer 
 to this audience any one thing they might 
 ask, that each one should have his own 
 petition granted — what would be the cry 
 in this audience ? There would be but one 
 cry coming up from you, and the shout 
 would make heaven ring : " Eternal life ! 
 eternal life!" Everything would float 
 away into the dim past. There is not any- 
 thing a man values more than his life. Let 
 a man worth a million sterling be on a 
 wrecked vessel, and if he could just save 
 his life for six months by giving that mil- 
 lion, he would give it in an instant. There 
 is life without end. The gift of God is 
 eternal life ; and is it not one of the greatest 
 marvels that men have to stand and plead, 
 and pray men to take this gift ? May God 
 help you to take it now. Do not listen to 
 Satan any longer. Reach out the hand of 
 faith and take it now. Voung man, " Be- 
 lieve on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou 
 shalt be saved." Trust Him to save you 
 now, and then there will be no condemna- 
 tion. Death will have lost his sting, 
 the grave and its victory will be safe out of 
 
 the way, and the judgment will be passed 
 for you. 
 
 A JUDGMENT OF MERCY. 
 
 " Oh," but do you say, " what do you 
 make out of that passage in Corinthians 
 which says, ' Every man must give an ac- 
 count of the deeds done in his body'.!*"^ 
 But that is a judgment of mercy, it is not a 
 judgment of sin; that period is past to the 
 believer. Oh, my friends, to-night I beg of 
 you, do not go out of this hall unsaved. 
 Believe the Gospel to-night. Lay hold of 
 eternal life while God is offering it to you. 
 Be reconciled to-night. Take your stand 
 hard by the cross, and you are saved for 
 time and eternity. I am told that at Rome, 
 if you go up a few steps on your hands and 
 knees, that is nine years out of purgatory. 
 If you take one step now you are out of 
 purgatory for time and eternity. You used 
 to have two steps into glory — out of self 
 into Christ, out of Christ into glory. But 
 there is a shorter way now with only one 
 step — out of self into glory, and you are 
 saved. May God help you to take the 
 step now ! Flee, my friends, to-night to 
 Calvary, and get under the shadow of the 
 cross. 
 
 THE FIRE ON THE PRAIRIE. 
 
 Out in our western country in the 
 autumn, when men go hunting, and there 
 has not been for months any rain, some- 
 times the prairie grass catches fire, and 
 there comes up a very strong wind, and the 
 flames just roll along twenty feet high over 
 that western desert, and go at the rate of 
 thirty or forty miles an hour, consuming 
 man and beast. When the frontiersmen 
 see it coming, what do they do ? They 
 know they cannot run as fast as the fire can 
 run. Not the fleetest horse can escape 
 from that fire. They just take a match and 
 light the grass around them and let the 
 flames sweep, and then they get into the 
 burnt district and stand safe. They hear 
 the flames roar as they come along; they 
 see death coming towards them ; but they 
 do not fear, they do not tremble, because 
 the fire has peaced over the place where 
 they are, and there is no danger. There is 
 nothing for the fire to burn. There is 
 one mountain peak that the wrath of God 
 has swept over ; that is Mount Calvary, 
 and that fire spent its fury upon the bosom 
 of the Son of God. Take your stand here 
 by the cross, and you will be safe for time 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 98 
 
 and eternity. Escape for your life, young 
 man and young lady ; flee to yon moun- 
 tain, and you are saved this very minute. 
 Oh, may God bring you to Calvary to- 
 night, under the shadow of the cross to- 
 night! Then let death and the grave 
 come ! You will shout, " Glory to God in 
 the highest ! " We will laugh at death and 
 glory in the grave, and just know this : that 
 we are safe, sheltered by the precious blood 
 of the Lamb. There is no condemnation 
 to him that is in Christ Jesus. God wants 
 to pardon every one here to-night. God 
 is coming down and beseeching you to take 
 the pardon. Every man and woman here 
 has broken the law, and he that has broken 
 the least of the laws is guilty of all. I am 
 sure I am not talking to one man or woman 
 in this audience to-night who can say they 
 have not broken the law. 
 
 A WORD THE DEVIL FEARS. 
 
 You have all sinned and come short of 
 the glory of God, but God comes and says, 
 " I will pardon you. Come, now, and let 
 us reason together." " Now " is one of the 
 words of the Bible the devil is afraid of. 
 He says, *' Do not be in a hurry ; there is 
 plenty of time ; do not be good now." He 
 knows the influence of that word " now." 
 " To-morrow " is the devil's word. The 
 Lord's word is " now." God says, " Come, 
 now, and let us reason together. Though 
 your sins are as scarlet, they shall be white 
 as snow. Though they be red as crimson, 
 I will make them as wool." Scarlet and 
 crimson are two fast colors ; you would not 
 get the color out without destroying the 
 garment. God says, " Though your sins 
 are as scarlet and crimson, I will make 
 them as wool and snow. I will do it." 
 That is the way God reasons. Heputs the 
 pardon in the face of the sinner the first 
 thing. That is a queer way of reasoning, 
 but God's thoughts are not our thoughts ; 
 and so, my friends, to-night, if you want to 
 be saved, the Lord says He will pardon 
 you. 
 
 THE GOVERNOR IN THE CONDEMNED CELL. 
 
 A few years ago, when Pennsylvania had 
 a Christian Governor, there was a young 
 man down in one of the counties who was 
 arrested for murder. He was brought be- 
 fore the Court, tried, found guilty, and 
 sentenced to death. His friends thought 
 there would be no trouble in getting a 
 reprieve or pardon. Because the Governor 
 
 was a Christian man they thought he would 
 not sign the death warrant. But he signed 
 it. They called on the Governor and begged 
 of him to pardon the young man. But the 
 Governor said, " No ; the law must take its 
 course, and the man must die." I think the 
 mother of the young man called on the Gov- 
 ernor and plead with him ; but the Governor 
 stood firm and said, "No; the man must die." 
 A few days before the man was executed, 
 the Governor took the train to the county 
 where the man was imprisoned. He went 
 to the sheriff of the county and said to him, 
 " I wish you to take me to that man's cell, 
 and leave me alone with him a little while ; 
 and do not tell him who I am till I 
 am gone." The Governor went to the 
 prison and talked to the young man about 
 his soul, and told him that although he was 
 condemned by man to be executed, God 
 would have mercy upon him and save him, 
 if he would accept pardon from God. He 
 preached Christ, and told him how Christ 
 came to seek and to save sinners ; and, 
 having explained as he best knew how the 
 plan of salvation, he got down and prayed, 
 and after praying he shook hands with him 
 and bade him farewell. Some time after 
 the sheriff passed by the condemned man's 
 cell, and he called him to the door of the 
 cell, and said, " Who was that man that 
 talked and prayed with me so kindly.?" 
 The sheriff said, " That was Governor Pol- 
 lock." The man turned deadly pale, and 
 he threw up both his hands and said, " Was 
 that Governor Pollock .? was that kind- 
 hearted man the Governor.? Oh, sheriff, 
 why did you not tell me .? If I had kn©wn 
 that was the Governor I would have fell at 
 his feet and asked for pardon ; I would 
 have plead for pardon and for my life. Oh, 
 sir, the Governor has been here, and I did 
 not know it." Sinner, I have got good 
 news to tell you. There is One greater 
 than the Governor here to-night, and He 
 wants to pardon every one. He does not 
 want you to go out from here to-night con- 
 demned. He wants to bring you from 
 under condemnation ; to pardon every soul 
 here. Will you have the pardon, or will 
 you despise the gift of God 1 Will you 
 despise the mercy of God and His offer of 
 mercy .? Oh, this night, while God is be- 
 seeching you to be reconciled, let me join 
 with your praying mother, with your pray- 
 ing father, with your godly minister, with 
 your Sabbath-school teacher, and all your 
 praying friends ; let me join my voice with 
 theirs to plead with you to-night to be re- 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 99 
 
 conciled. Make up your mind now, while 
 I am speaking, that you will not cross your 
 threshold until you are reconciled, and 
 there will be joy in heaven to-night over 
 your decision. Oh, may God bring hun- 
 dreds to a decision to-night. May Chris- 
 tians keep praying for this one thing. Let 
 there be a united prayer to God now, that 
 thousands may be reconciled to God to- 
 night, and spend eternity in yon world of 
 light. 
 
 An Englishman told me some time ago 
 
 A LITTLE STORY OF RECONCILIATION, 
 
 which illustrates this truth. We want to 
 preach the Gospel of reconciliation; the 
 good news that God is reconciled. God 
 does not say He can do, but He has done 
 it. You must accept what He has done. 
 The story is this : — There was an English- 
 man who had an only son ; and only sons 
 are often petted, and humored, and ruined. 
 This boy became very headstrong, and 
 very often he and his father had trouble. 
 One day they had a quarrel, and the father 
 was very angry, and so was the son ; and 
 the father said he wished the boy would 
 leave home and never come back. The 
 boy said he would go, and would not come 
 into his father's house again till he sent for 
 him. The father said he would never send 
 for him. Well, away went the boy. But 
 when a father gives up a boy, a mother 
 does not. You mothers will understand 
 that, but the fathers may not. You know 
 there is no love on earth so strong as a 
 mother's love. A great many things may 
 separate a man and his wife ; a great many 
 things may separate a father from a son ; 
 but there is nothing in the wide world that 
 can ever separate a true mother from her 
 child. To be sure, there are some mothers 
 that have drunk so much liquor, that they 
 have drunk up all their affection. But I 
 am talking about a true mother ; and she 
 vvould not cast off her boy. 
 
 THE MOTHER AND THE MURDERER. 
 
 We had a case in our country of a young 
 man who had committed murder. His 
 father would have nothing to do with him, 
 but his mother went down into his cell 
 every day. When the trial came on, the 
 papers tried to write him down, and seemed 
 determined that the boy should be put to 
 death. Because he was the son of a 
 wealthy man, they thought the judges and 
 the courts would have mercy upon him ; 
 and there was a hissing, as it were, going 
 
 up from all America against that young 
 man. 
 
 But that mother was not ashamed to be 
 seen in the courts with him. She took her 
 seat as near him as she could. She would 
 have taken the boy's place, and laid down 
 her life to have saved her boy. Look at a 
 mother watching her sick child ; she would 
 take the disease out of the child into her 
 own bosom if she could. When the boy 
 was found guilty, no one seemed to feel the 
 blow as that mother. A mother would, 
 perhaps, not go to see that worthless boy 
 executed ; but if she could get that body 
 she would cover it with kisses ; she would 
 go to the grave and cover it with flowers ; 
 she would cherish the memory of that boy 
 as long as she lives. Why, a mother's love 
 is stronger than death ; death cannot tear 
 down a mother's love. But, my friends, a 
 mother's love is not anything to -be com- 
 pared with God's love. You never saw a 
 mother that loved her child as God loves 
 you sinners. God loves you thousands of 
 times more than your mother. God loves 
 you more than you love yourselves. He 
 has His heart set upon you, and wants to 
 save and bless you. 
 
 Well, the mother of the boy who had 
 quarrelled Avith his father began to write 
 and plead to the boy to write to his father 
 first, and his father would forgive him ; but 
 the boy said, "I will never go home till 
 father asks me." She plead to the father,, 
 but the father said, " No, I will never ask; 
 him." 
 
 THE mother's dying WISH, 
 
 At last the mother came down to her sick 
 bed, broken-hearted, and when she was 
 given up by the physicians to die, the hus- 
 band, anxious to gratify her last wish, 
 wanted to know if there was not anything 
 he could do for her before she died. The 
 mother gave him a look; he well knew 
 what it meant. Then she said, " Yes, 
 there is one thing you can do. You can 
 send for my boy. That is the only wish 
 on earth you can gratify. If you do not 
 pity him and love him when I am dead 
 and gone, who will.''" " Well," said the 
 father, " I will send word to him that you 
 want to see him." " No," she says, "you 
 know he will not come for me. If ever I 
 see him you must send for him." At last 
 the father went to his office and wrote a 
 dispatch in his own name, asking the boy 
 to come home. As soon as he got the in- 
 vitation from his father he started off to 
 
lOO 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 see his dying mother. When he opened 
 the door to go in he found his mother 
 dying and his father by the bedside. The 
 father heard the door open, and saw the 
 boy, but instead of going to meet him he 
 went to another part of the room, and re- 
 fused to speak to him. His mother seized 
 his hand — how she had longed to press it ! 
 She kissed him, and then said, " Now, my 
 son, just speak to your father. You speak 
 first, and it will all be over." But the boy 
 said, " No, mother, I will not speak to him 
 until he speaks to me." She took her 
 husband's hand in one hand and the boy's 
 in the other, and spent her dying moments 
 and strength in trying to bring about a re- 
 conciliation. Just as she was expiring, she 
 could not speak, so she put the hand of the 
 wayward boy into the hand of the father, 
 and passed away. The boy looked at the 
 mother,- and the father at the wife, and at 
 last the father's heart broke, and he opened 
 his arms, and took that boy to his bosom, 
 and by that body they were reconciled. 
 Sinner, that is only a faint type, a poor il- 
 lustration, because God is not angry with 
 you. God gives you Christ, and I bring 
 I you to-night to the dead body of Christ. I 
 • ask you to look at the wounds in His hands 
 and feet, and the wound in His side. My 
 friends, gaze upon His five wounds. And 
 I ask you, "Will you not be reconciled V 
 When He left heaven, He went clear down 
 to the manger that He might get hoM of 
 the vilest sinner, and put the hand of the 
 wayward prodigal into that of the Father, 
 and He died that you and I might be re- 
 conciled. If you take my advice you will 
 not go out of this hall to-night until you 
 are reconciled. " Be ye reconciled." Oh, 
 this Gospel of reconciliation ! My friends, 
 come home to-night. Your father wants 
 you to come home to-night. Say as the 
 prcdigal did of old, " I will arise and go 
 to my father," and there will be joy in 
 heaven. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 THE MASTER'S PARTING COMMIS- 
 SION. 
 
 "And He said unto them, Go ye into all the 
 world, and preach the Gospel to ever)' creature. 
 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, 
 but he that believeth not shall be damned," — 
 Mark ivi. 15, 16. 
 
 Go ye into all the world, and preach the 
 Gospel to every creature. I wish you just 
 to mark that text. It does not say, " Go 
 
 ye into all the world, and preach the Gos- 
 pel to the elect;" it does not say, " Go ye 
 into all the world, and preach the Gospel 
 to the rich," or to the learned, or to the un- 
 learned ; but " Go ye into all the world, 
 and preach the Gospel to every creature." 
 And I am one of those men that believe 
 that God means Avhat He says ; that when 
 God says, " Go and preach to every crea- 
 ture," He means that every man shall be 
 invited to the Gospel feast, and that none 
 need to be excluded, or that none need to 
 stay away. And if a man does not come 
 it will be because he is not willing to ac- 
 cept of the invitation. As Christ says, 
 " Ye will not come unto Me that ye might 
 have Me." It is not because men cannot 
 come ; it is because they will not come. 
 
 SATAN HINDERING. 
 
 There are a few boys who want to go out, 
 disturbing the meeting, but if the friends 
 will just be kind enough to give me their 
 attention we will go back to the text. The 
 devil does not want you to hear the text. 
 That is just what gives life, the Word of 
 God. The text is worth more than the 
 sermon. Hear the proclamation, " Go ye 
 into all the world, and preach the Gospel 
 to every creature. He that believeth and 
 is baptized shall be saved ; but he that be- 
 lieveth not shall be damned." That is 
 plain language, is it not .? It is so plain, 
 that there is not any one here need mis- 
 understand it ; and, as I said before, 
 Christ means what He says. He sends out 
 His messengers to proclaim the glad tid- 
 ings. Gethsemane is behind, the empty 
 grave is behind ; Calvary, in all its hor- 
 rors, is now past ; He is on His way back 
 home to take His seat at the right hand of 
 the Father. His little church is gathered 
 round Him — a little handful of men ; and 
 He breathes upon them the Holy Ghost ; 
 and now this is His parting commission, 
 " Go ye into all the world, and preach the 
 Gospel to every creature." I thank God 
 for that text ; I thank God that the com- 
 mission is for us to proclaim it to every 
 creature, and that every person in this wide, 
 wide world is invited to the Gospel feast. 
 
 THE PROMISE FOR ALL. 
 
 Every one of God's proclamations are 
 connected with that word "whosoever." 
 I think it was Richard Baxter said he 
 thanked God for that " whosoever." 
 He would a good deal rather have 
 that word " whosoever " than Richard 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 lOI 
 
 Baxter ; for if it was Richard Baxter, he 
 should have thought it was some other 
 Richard Baxter who had lived and died be- 
 fore him ; but " whosoever " he knew 
 meant him. I heard of a woman once that 
 thought there was no promise in the Bible 
 for her; she thought the promises were 
 for some one else, not for her. There are 
 a good many of these people in the world. 
 They think it is too good to be true that 
 they can be saved for nothing. This 
 woman one time got a letter, and when she 
 opened it she found it was not for her at 
 all ; it was sent to another woman, or it 
 was meant for another woman that had her 
 name ; and she had her eyes opened to the 
 fact that if she should find some promise in 
 the Bible directed to her, she would not 
 know whether it meant her or some one 
 else that bore her name. But you know 
 the word " whosoever " means every one 
 in this house ; that boy down there, that 
 grey-haired man, and that young man right 
 in the blush of youth. " Go ye into all the 
 world, and preach the Gospel to every 
 creature." _ It does not leave out one. Go 
 and proclaim the glad tidings to every man. 
 
 PARDON FOR THE PRISONERS: AN OHIO 
 STORY. 
 
 I was in Ohio a few years ago, and was 
 invited to preach in the State prison. 
 Eleven hundred convicts were brought into 
 the chapel, and all sat in front of me. Af- 
 ter I had got through the preaching, the 
 chaplain said to me : " Moody, I want to 
 tell you of a scene which occurred in this 
 room. A icvf years ago, our commission- 
 ers went to the Governor of the State, and 
 got him to promise that he would pardon 
 five men for good behavior. The Governor 
 consented, with this understanding— that 
 the record v/as to be kept in secret, and 
 that at the end of six months the five men 
 highest on the roll should receive a pardon, 
 regardless of who or what they were ; if 
 they were there for life they should receive 
 a pardon. At the end of six months the 
 prisoners were all brought into the same 
 chapel where I had been preaching ; and 
 the commissioners came up, and the presi- 
 dent of the commissioners stood upon the 
 platform, and put his hand in his pocket, 
 and brought out some papers, and said, ' I 
 hold in my hand pardons for five men.' " 
 And the chaplain told me he never wit- 
 nessed anything on earth like it. Every 
 man was as still as death; many were 
 
 deadly pale, and the suspense was some- 
 thing awful. The commissioner went on 
 to tell them how they had got the pardon ; 
 but the chaplain said to the commissioner, 
 " Before you make your speech, read out 
 the names. This suspense is awful." So 
 he read out the first name, " Reuben John- 
 son will come and get his pardon ;" and 
 he held it out, but no one came forward. He 
 said to the Governor, " Are all the prisoners 
 here .?" The Governor told him they were 
 all there. Then he said again, " Reuben 
 Johnson will come and get his pardon. It 
 is signed and sealed by the Governor. He 
 is a free man." The chaplain told me he 
 looked right down where Reuben was, and 
 he was looking all round to see the fortu- 
 nate man who had got his pardon. Finally 
 the chaplain caught his eye, and he said, 
 "Reuben, you are the man." Reuben 
 turned round and looked behind him to 
 see where Reuben was. The chaplain 
 said the second time, " Reuben, you are 
 the man," and the second time he looked 
 round, thinking it must be some other 
 Reuben. Now, men do not believe the 
 Gospel is for them. They think it is too 
 good, and pass it over their shoulders to 
 the next man. But you are the man to- 
 night. This boy, this grey-haired man, 
 this reporter, and every creature are all 
 invited. Well, the chaplain could see 
 where Reuben was, and he had to say three 
 times, " Reuben, come and get your par- 
 don." At last the old man got up and 
 came along down the hall, trembling from 
 head to foot, and when he got the pardon 
 he looked at it and went back to his seat 
 and buried his face in his hands, and the 
 prisoners heard him weep to think he was 
 a free man. When the prisoners got into 
 the ranks to go back to the cells Beuben 
 got into the ranks too, and the chaplain 
 had to call to him, " Reuben, get out of 
 the ranks ; you are a free man, you are no 
 longer a prisoner." And Reuben stepped 
 out of the ranks. That is the way men 
 make out pardons. They make out par- 
 dons for good character or good behavior. 
 But God makes out pardons for men that 
 have not got any character, and who have 
 •been very, very bad. He has got a par- 
 don for every sinner in London if he will 
 take it. I do not care who he is or what he 
 is like. He may be the greatest libertine 
 that ever walked the streets of London, or 
 the greatest blackguard that ever lived, or 
 the greatest drunkard, or thief, or vaga- 
 bond ; but I come to-night with glad tid- 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 ings, and preach the Gospel to every crea- 
 ture, " and whosoever Avill, let him take the 
 water of life freely." Every man is invited. 
 
 A GLASGOW LADY ANSWERED. 
 
 A lady came to me in Glasgow, and said, 
 " Mr. Moody, you are always saying, * Take, 
 take, take.' Is there any place in the Bible 
 where it says, ' Take,' or is it only a word 
 you use ? I have been looking for it in the 
 Bible, but cannot find it." I said, "It is 
 almost the last word in the Bible. 'And 
 the Spirit and the Bride say. Come. And 
 let him that heareth say. Come. And let 
 him that is athirst come. And whoso- 
 ever will, let him take the water of life 
 freely.'" God says, "Let him take." 
 Who can stop him if God says '* Take ?" 
 All the devils in hell cannot stop 
 a poor soul from taking if God says 
 "Take." All the powers on earth can- 
 not hinder him. That little boy can 
 come, and all the powers irjfernal and 
 all the powers in the world cannot 
 hinder him. God says to-night you may 
 take the water of life freely. It is offered 
 free to every one. Every one can be saved 
 if they will. 
 
 ANECDOTE OF DR. WILLIAM ARNOT. 
 
 When the Rev. Mr. Arnot, that is now 
 in Edinburgh, was pastor of a church in 
 Glasgow, he heard of a woman that he 
 knew being in trouble. She could not pay 
 her debts and she could not pay her rent ; 
 so he went round to her house, thinking 
 he would help her. He knocked at the 
 door, and listened, and thought he heard 
 some one inside ; so he knocked again, but 
 no one came. He knocked the third time 
 very loud and listened, but did not hear 
 any one; all was still. After waiting some 
 time, he made a great noise, and at last 
 left the house. Some few days after, he 
 met the woman in the street, and he said 
 to her, " I was round at your house the 
 other day. I heard you were in trouble, 
 and could not pay your rent, and I went 
 to help you." The woman said, "Was 
 that you .'' I was in the house all the time, 
 but I thought it was the landlord come for 
 the rent, and as I had not got the money, 
 I kept the door locked." That woman 
 represents a sinner. A sinner thinks God 
 is coming to demand something. Instead 
 of that, God comes to give and to bless. 
 Christ comes to pay the debt. Christ 
 comes to pay the rent. You all owe 
 
 God a debt you cannot pay; and the 
 Gospel is that Christ comes and offers to 
 pay it for you. You had better pull back 
 the bolt and let Him in to-night. 
 
 A DUBLIN DOOR AND THE SINNER's HEART. 
 
 When we were in Dublin, I went out 
 one morning to an early meeting, and I 
 found the servants had not opened the 
 front door. So I pulled back a bolt, but 
 I could not get the door open. Then I 
 turned a key, but the door would not open. 
 Then I found there was another bolt at 
 the top, then I found there was another bolt 
 at the bottom. Still the door Avould not 
 open. Then I found there was a bar, and 
 then I found a night-lock. I found there 
 were five or six different fastenings. I am 
 afraid that door represents every signer's 
 heart. The door of his heart is double- 
 locked, double-bolted, and double-barred. 
 Oh, my friends, pull back the bolts to-night, 
 and let the King of glory in ! He wants 
 to bless you ; He wants to pay the debt ; 
 He wants to cancel the debt; He wants 
 you to be reconciled ; He wants you to be 
 saved. He does not wish the death of 
 any, but that all may turn unto Him and 
 live. What said the angels to those shep- 
 herds on the plains of Bethlehem ? " Be- 
 hold, I bring unto you good tidings of great 
 joy, which shall be to all people. For 
 unto you is born this day, in the city of 
 David, a Saviour." Now, I contend that 
 men can hear no better news than that — 
 that a Saviour has been given, and that 
 God wants to save men ; not that men 
 shall be lost, not that men shall perish, but 
 that a Saviour has been given to save us 
 from our sins. Christ did not come into 
 the world to condemn the world, but that 
 the world through Him might be saved. 
 Look at Him going back to Nazareth ; 
 what did He do when He turned into the 
 synagogue one Sabbath .? He opened the 
 book at the place where it is written, " The 
 Spirit of the Lord is upon Me ; because 
 He hath anointed Me to preach the Gos- 
 pel to the poor ; He hath sent Me to heal 
 the broken-hearted." My friends, think 
 of the broken hearts in London; and 
 Christ says He is come to heal the broken- 
 hearted. " He hath sent Me to heal the' 
 broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the 
 captive." Think, you poor drunkards in 
 London, slaves to the infernal cup, slaves 
 to strong drink. I bring you good news 
 to-night. The Son of God can set your 
 
SERMOJVS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 103 
 
 soul free, and can make you free men. He 
 says : "He hath sent Me to proclaim lib- 
 erty to the captive, sight to the blind, lib- 
 erty to them that are bruised, and to pro- 
 claim the acceptable year of the Lord." 
 Is not that good news ? Christ was anoint- 
 ed for that purpose. God sent Him to 
 proclaim the glad tidings. I would to 
 God that every man in this vast assembly 
 would believe the Gospel and* be saved ! 
 Oh, that you would just receive the Lord 
 Jesus as your way, your truth, and your 
 life. All you have to do is just to take 
 Him. 
 
 ALL THE SINNER HAS TO DO. 
 
 This afternoon in the inquiry-room there 
 were a great many that came up to in- 
 quire what they must do to be saved. A 
 young lady among the number said to me, 
 '* Mr. Moody, I want to be saved. I wish 
 you would tell me how." The tears 
 trickled down her cheeks, and she said, 
 " You do not know how I want to 
 be saved!" I said, "My friend, you 
 would know how to take a gift, would not 
 you } If I offered you my Bible, you 
 would know how to take it, would not 
 you.?" "Yes, sir," she said, " I should." 
 " Salvation is a gift, and just as you would 
 take a present, you take God's present. 
 And God's present to you is His Son from 
 heaven. You just receive Him." She 
 said, " Mr. Moody, is that all I have got to 
 do 1" I said, " Yes, that is all you can do. 
 You receive Him first." " But," said she, 
 " have not I to ask for Him .?" I said, 
 " You need not do it. What is the use of 
 asking for what God is offering.?" Suppose 
 I say to this boy here, " Look here, I want 
 to give you my Bible," and the boy says, 
 " I wish you would make me a present of 
 the Bible. Will you give it me.?" And I 
 say, " Take it, take it," and he keeps asking 
 for it. Now, God is behind every sinner 
 offering salvation. You have nothing to 
 do but to take it. Who will take salvation 
 as a gift to-night 1 
 
 HELPING HIMSELF IN THE ORCHARD. 
 
 r I was out on the Pacific coast in California, 
 two or three years ago, and I was the guest 
 of a man that had a large vineyard and a 
 large orchard. One day he said to me, 
 " Moody, while you are my guest, I want 
 you to make yourself perfectly happy, and 
 if there is anything in the orchard or in the 
 vineyard you would like, help yourself." 
 
 Well, when 1 wanted an orange, 1 did not 
 go to an orange-tree and pray the oranges 
 to fall into my pocket, but I walked i;p to 
 a tree, reached out my hand, and took the 
 oranges. He said, " Take," and I took. 
 God says " Take," and you do it. God 
 says, " There is my Son." " The wages of 
 sin is death ; the gift of God is eternal 
 life." Who will take it now .? 
 
 A DEVICE OF SATAN. 
 
 Satan is down in the audience working 
 while I am preaching. Satan says, " If you 
 take it, you will have to give up too much. 
 Do not you let that man get a power over 
 you to-night. Do not believe ';hat man. 
 If you become a Christian, you have got 
 to give up so much." Let me say — mark 
 the words — God does not come here and 
 ask any man to give up anything. The 
 first thing God wants you to do is to take ; 
 and after you have taken the new life, and 
 got a new nature, old things pass away, 
 and all things become new. I tried to 
 stop swearing before I was converted, and 
 the more I tried the worse I became. But 
 one night, when Jesus met me, I just re- 
 ceived Him, and I have had no desire to 
 It stopped itself — I got 
 
 The things I once 
 and the things I once 
 
 There was a perfect 
 change, a revolution in my life, when God 
 revealed Himself to me ; and since then 
 His yoke is easy and His burden is light. 
 God does not come down and say, 
 " Young man, give up this and that;" but 
 he says, "There is my Son; take Him." 
 There is the gift, and I tell you that there 
 is not anything that God can give us that is 
 worth more than the gift of eternal life. It 
 you were allowed to choose yourself, you 
 Would ask for eternal life. You would 
 rather have that gift than any other ; and 
 that is the gift that God wants to bestow 
 upon you. God says, " Here it is all in 
 my Son. If you receive Him here, he will 
 ' receive * you yonder. If you reject 
 Him here He will reject you yonder." He 
 came unto His own, the Jews, and they 
 would not have Him. " His own received 
 Him not ; but as many as received Him, 
 to them gave He power to become the sons 
 of God, even to them that believe on His 
 name." Now, the moment you receive 
 Christ, you get power to serve Him ; the 
 moment you receive the Lord Jesus, you 
 get power to live for Him. 
 
 swear smce. 
 something, better, 
 loved I now hate ; 
 hated I now love. 
 
 A 
 
I04 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 DOMESTIC ANECDOTE. 
 
 My wife had a schoolmate that had a lit- 
 tle boy about four years old, and this beau- 
 tiful little boy was one day cutting a piece 
 of string with a penknife, and the knife 
 went into his eye and put it out. My 
 wife was therefore very careful about the 
 children not using a knife. But if you tell 
 a child he shall not have a thing, that is 
 the very thing he wants. A good many 
 people say they would like to have had 
 Adam's chance. If they had they would 
 have gone down like Adam. If you put a 
 thousand children into this building with 
 a great number of toys, and put one little 
 thing in a room and shut it up, and if you 
 said to the children, " I shall be gone a itw 
 hours; do not go near that room," that is 
 the very first place they would go to. They 
 would want to see what was in there. If 
 you tell a child he shall not have a thing, 
 that is the very thing he wants. My wife 
 went out one day, and my litde boy, two 
 years old, got hold of a pair of scissors. 
 My little girl knew he ought not to have 
 them, and she went to him and tried to get 
 them away ; but the little fellow held on to 
 the scissors, and would not give them up. 
 She was afraid of sticking them into his 
 eyes, so she ran off to another room, and 
 got an orange, and came running in, and 
 held it up, and said, " Willie, do not you 
 want the orange.?" and the little fellow 
 dropped the scissors, and went for the 
 orange. If you will allow me the illustra- 
 tion, God comes here, and says, " Here is 
 my Son, take Him." He saves the sinner ; 
 and the moment we get Him, these things 
 we love so much are gone; they float away 
 into the dim past. Christ is worth more 
 than all the world; and God comes and 
 says, " Here is my Son, take Him, and be- 
 lieve on Him." And the moment you re- 
 ceive Him, you get power over the flesh, 
 the world, and the devil ; and you do not 
 get the power until you receive life from 
 Christ, until you believe on the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. May God help you to believe now, 
 and to receive the Gospel to-night ! " Go 
 ye into all the world and preach the Gos- 
 pel to every creature." May every man 
 and every woman in this room tonight be- 
 lieve the Gospel and be saved ! 
 
 THE RICH EVANGELIST AND THE PEOPLE'S 
 DEBTS. 
 
 I will give you another illustration, for 
 illustrations are better than dry sermons. 
 
 I heard of an Englishman that was con- 
 verted some time ago, and when the Lord 
 converted him, he had a great desire to see 
 every man converted ; and I would not 
 give much for that man's conversion who 
 did not have that desire. This man Christ 
 had such a hold upon, that he wanted 
 to go out and publish the good tid- 
 ings. So he went into one town, and 
 gave notice that he would preach in such 
 a place. It got noised round that the 
 man was rich, so a great many went 
 to see him out of curiosity. He had 
 a great audience the first night, but, 
 as he was not a very eloquent man, the 
 people did not get interested. Men looked 
 at the messenger instead of the message ; 
 but never mind the messenger. The next 
 night hardly any one was there. Then he 
 got out great placards, and placarded the 
 town, and he stated that if any man in that 
 town owed any debt, if they would come 
 round to his office between nine and twelve 
 o'clock on a certain day, he would pay 
 the debt. Of course that went through 
 the town like wild-fire. One said to the 
 other, " John, do you believe that .? " " No, 
 I am not going to believe that any stranger 
 is going to pay our debts." Not any one 
 believed it, although there were a good 
 many, no doubt, that would have liked to 
 get their debts paid. Well, the day came, 
 and at nine o'clock the man was there. At 
 ten o'clock none had come. At eleven 
 o'clock a man was seen walking up and 
 down, looking over his shoulder, and finally 
 he stuck his head in the door and said, "Is 
 it true that you will pay any man's debt 1 " 
 " Yes ; do you owe any debt ? " " Yes." 
 " Have you brought the necessary 
 papers ? " The placard had told them 
 what to do. "Yes." So the man drew a 
 cheque and paid the other's debt, and he 
 kept him and talked with him till twelve 
 o'clock; and before twelve o'clock tv/o 
 other men came and got their debts paid. 
 At twelve o'clock that man let them out, 
 and the people outside said to them, " He 
 paid your debts, did not he ? " " Yes, he 
 did," they answered. But the people 
 laughed and made fun of them, and would 
 not believe it till they pulled out the cheque, 
 and said, " There it is. He has paid all 
 the debt." And then the people said, 
 " What fools we were we did not go in and 
 ge't our debts paid ! " But they could not ; 
 it was too late ; the door was closed ; the 
 time was up. And then the man as before 
 preached the Gospel, and great crowds 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 105 
 
 went to hear him ; and he said, " Novv, my 
 friends, that is what God wants to do, but 
 you will not let Him do it. Christ came 
 to pay our debts, and that is the Gospel." 
 I could not have a better illustration of the 
 Gospel than that. Every man owes God a 
 debt he cannot pay. Would you insult the 
 "iAlmighty by offering the fruits of this frail 
 body to atone for sin ? Isaiah says, " He 
 was wounded for our transgressions; He 
 was bruised for our iniquity ; the chastise- 
 ment of our peace was upon Him ; and 
 with His stripes we are healed." Paul 
 says " I declare unto you the Gospel ; 
 Christ died for our sins, according to the 
 Scriptures." My friends, will you believe 
 the Gospel to-night, and be saved ? 
 
 Christ's commission to peter, 
 
 I can imagine when Christ said to the 
 little band around Him, " Go ye into all 
 the world and preach the Gospel," Peter 
 said, " Lord, do you really mean that we 
 are to go back to Jerusalem and preach the 
 Gospel to those men that murdered you } " 
 " Yes," said Christ to Peter ; " go, hunt up 
 that man that spit in My face, and tell him 
 he shall have a seat in My kingdom if he 
 will accept of salvation as a gift. Yes, 
 Peter, go, hunt up that man that made that 
 cruel crown of thorns and placed it on My 
 brow, and tell him I will have a crown 
 ready for him when he comes into My 
 kingdom, and no thorns in it. I will give 
 him a crown of life. Hunt up that man 
 that took a reed and brought it down over 
 the cruel thorns, driving them into My 
 brow, and tell him I will put a sceptre in 
 his hand, and he shall rule over the nations 
 of the earth if he will accept salvation. 
 Hunt up that man that spit in my face, and 
 tell him I forgive him freely, and will have 
 a crown ready for him if he will accept of 
 salvation. Peter, go hunt up that man 
 that drove the spear into my side, and tell 
 him there is a nearer way to my heart than 
 that. Tell him I forgive him freely, 
 and that he can be saved if he will accept 
 of salvation as a gift. Hunt up the men 
 that drove the nails into My hands and 
 feet, and tell them I forgive them freely, 
 and tell them they shall have a seat in My 
 kingdom if they will accept of it. Go ye 
 into all the world and preach the Gospel 
 to every creature." Oh, may God help 
 you to hear the Gospel to-night and to be 
 saved! Christ died for our sins. Think 
 of the sins represented by this vast body 
 
 of men. But, thanks be to God, they can 
 all be laid on His Son to-night if you will 
 lay them on Him. He came to take away 
 the sin of the world. Look yonder ! see 
 what it says ! " The blood of Jesus Christ, 
 His Son, cleanseth us from all sin." Look 
 yonder ! " Behold the Lamb of God which 
 taketh away the sins of the world." May 
 God help you to lift your eye to the Lamb 
 of God to-night ! Look, sinner, now ! 
 " Behold the Lamb of God which taketh 
 away the sin of the world ; " and if you go 
 out of this world unsaved, it will be your 
 fault. If you go out from here to-night 
 without Christ as your Saviour, it will be 
 your fault : you will do it at the peril of 
 your soul. May God help you to look now 
 and live. 
 
 IX. 
 
 POPULAR PRESENT-DAY EXCUSES. 
 
 To-night I am going to call your at- 
 tention to the same subject as last night, 
 when we took up some of the popular 
 excuses of the present day. We had time 
 only to speak of a few, and to-night we want 
 to follow up the same subject. Our friend 
 has been singing about heaven, the home of 
 the soul, and I read to you a few verses in 
 Revelations about that upper and better 
 world. And now to-night I want every 
 one in this audience to believe that they 
 really have an invitation to that world of 
 light. It is God that is inviting every soul 
 within this assembly to that feast. It is 
 not an invitation of mine, it is not a text 
 that I have manufactured, it is not an in- 
 vitation that is got up by man, but it comes 
 fi'om the living God Himself to every soul 
 here. Every person here is invited to the 
 feast, and now the question comes, " What 
 are you going to do with the invitation.?" 
 
 THE young man FROM BRADFORD. 
 
 I was made glad to-day to hear of a 
 young man that came to this meeting last 
 night. He came up from Bradford, and as • 
 he came into this hall, he said, " If Christ 
 can be found here, I am determined to - 
 have Him ;" and the moment there was an. 
 opportunity given to go into the inquiry-- 
 room, that young man went in, and after a,: 
 friend had talked with him some rime, to - 
 all human appearance he accepted Christ, . 
 and went on his way rejoicing. I hopi 
 there will be many such here to-night, who ■ 
 have said to themselves, " If Christ can be 
 
io6 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 found here to-night, by the grace of God, 
 I'll find Him." If there are ;jny such, let 
 me say to you, " My friends, I bring an in- 
 vitation to each one of you to be present 
 at the marriage supper of God's beloved 
 Son." 
 
 And now, are you going to join with the 
 three men that we were speaking of last 
 night, and say, " I pray thee, have me ex- 
 cused.-'" Are you going to make excuse.? 
 
 THE SCEPTICS AND INFIDELS OF LONDON. 
 
 I want to come to some of the excuses 
 that we meet with every night in the in- 
 quiry-room, and the excuse I have met in 
 London, more perhaps than any other — for 
 I have found more sceptics and more infi- 
 dels the few days I have been in London 
 than in any place I was ever in ; young 
 men coming into the inquiry-room full of 
 infidelity, darkness, and doubt, and one of 
 the greatest objections they have ; one of 
 the excuses that they are hiding behind, is 
 the Bible. They are giving that as the reason 
 why they do not accept the invitation to be 
 at the marriage supper of the Lamb. Now, 
 I want to say I never met a sceptic or in- 
 fidel .who had read the Bible through. I 
 heard a man say the other day to another 
 man, " Have you read such a book .?" 
 "Yes." " Well, what is your opinion of 
 it.''" " Well, I only read it through once; 
 I WQuld not like to give my opinion with- 
 out reading it more carefully." But men 
 can give their opinion about God's Book 
 without reading it. They read a chapter 
 here and there, and say, " Oh, the Book is 
 so dark and mysterious ;" and because they 
 cannot understand it by reading a few chap- 
 ters, they condemn the whole of it. The 
 AVord of God tells us plainly that the 
 natural man cannot understand spiritual 
 things. It is a spiritual book, and speaks 
 of spiritual things, and a man must be born 
 of the Spirit before he can understand the 
 Bible. What seems very dark and myste- 
 rious to you now will all be light and clear 
 when ye are born of the Spirit. 
 
 THE MYSTERIES OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 I can remember some portions of Scrip- 
 ture that were very dark and mysterious to 
 me when I was converted, but now they 
 are very clear. I can remember things 
 that ten years ago were very dark and mys- 
 terious, but as I have gone on I understand 
 them better, and the more we know of God, 
 and the more we study the Word, the 
 
 plainer it will become ; but the idea of an 
 unconverted man is to take up the Bible 
 and condemn it before he has been born of 
 the Spirit. Why, when a man is bom of 
 the Spirit then he will understand the 
 Word of God, and not before. You say, 
 " If that is so, how am I to understand how 
 to be saved .?" I will tell you. When God 
 puts salvation before a sinner He puts it 
 so plain that a man that runs can read, and 
 a wayfaring man, though a fool, need not 
 err therein. There are a great many things 
 in the Book which are dark and mysteri- 
 ous, but when it comes to the plan of sal- 
 vation God has put it so plain that that 
 little girl ten years old can understand it if 
 she will. You understand what it is to 
 come. "Come unto Me, all ye that labor." 
 You know what it is to take a gift. '' He 
 came unto His own, and His own received 
 Him not. But as many as received Him, 
 to them gave He power to become the sons 
 of God." " The wages of sin is death, but 
 the gift of God is eternal life." That is 
 taking a gift. You know what it is ^o be- 
 lieve in a man ; well, " believe in the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved." 
 You know what it is to put trust and con- 
 fidence in a man ; now, put your trust and 
 confidence in the living God, and you are 
 saved. You are saved by casting yourself 
 unreservedly upon the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 When God puts salvation before a man He 
 puts it so plain and simple that if he is 
 willing to come as a little child he can 
 
 THE CHILD AT SCHOOL. 
 
 Supposing I should send my little boy, 
 five years old, to school to-morrow morn- 
 ing, and when he came home I should say, 
 " Can you read, write, spell } Do you un- 
 derstand all about arithmetic, geometry, 
 algebra.?" The little fellow would look at 
 me, and say, " Why, what do you talk in 
 that way for ? I have been trying all day 
 to learn the A B C" Supposing I replied, 
 " If you have not finished your education 
 you need not go to the school any more ;" 
 why, what would you say } You would 
 say, " Moody has gone mad." Well, there 
 is about as much sense in that as in the 
 way that infidels talk about the Bible. 
 They take it up, read a chapter, and say, 
 " Oh, it is so dark and mysterious we can- 
 not understand it." This blessed Book is 
 given to be a lamp to our feet and a light 
 to our path, to guide the way to those 
 eternal mansions. It never was given to 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 107 
 
 keep men out of the kingdom of God. 
 That is the devil's work, trying to make 
 you believe the Word of God is not true. 
 I tell you the only way we can overcome 
 *the enemy of our soul is by the written 
 Word of God, and the devil knows that, 
 and so he comes up and says, "It is full of 
 lies, it is dark and mysterious, it contradicts 
 itself; don't you believe it." He knows 
 the moment a man goes to the Word of 
 God and believes it, he gets liberty to his 
 soul, and he gets beyond Satan's reach ; he 
 gets a weapon in his hand with which to 
 conquer the devil ; he overcomes the 
 enemy of his salvation. The devil does 
 not want you to find that out, and whispers 
 this lie, and you believe it rather than the 
 Word of God. Young man, your mother 
 is right, the Bible is true, and you had bet- 
 ter take that. 
 
 WHAT ENGLAND OWES TO THE BIBLE. 
 
 Why, these infidels that want to take 
 away the Bible from us, what are they 
 going to give us in its place ? What has 
 made England but the Word of God.'' I 
 heard a most eloquent man in America a 
 few years ago say, " You look back in his- 
 tory a few years and you see England and 
 France moving along abreast in the march 
 of nations. France closed the Bible and 
 would not give it to its people. England 
 opened the Bible, and what is the result .-' 
 Why, the English language is spoken round 
 the world, and the sun never sets upon the 
 Queen's dominions." And look and see 
 how the English language has gone round 
 the world. See what the Bible has done 
 for England, and look and see what has be- 
 come of France. Poor France closed its 
 Bible, and it has gone down, and every na- 
 tion that puts down the Bible has to go 
 down, and every nation that exalts the 
 Bible and lifts it up, God lifts it up and 
 blesses them. Oh, my friends, let us cling 
 close to the Bible. What are you going to 
 do without it } What are you going to give 
 us in the place of it "i Do not give that for 
 an excuse. Keep this in mind : you will 
 never stand up before the bar of God and 
 say the Bible kept you out of the kingdom. 
 It may sound very v/ell here now; you may 
 be satisfied to give that for an excuse down 
 here in the Agricultural Hall to-night ; you 
 will not be satisfied to give that in the 
 Courts of Heaven — in fact, you never will 
 get there ; you will not stand up in the great 
 judgment day and say the Bible kept you 
 out of the kingdom. 
 
 HYPOCRITES IN THE CHURCH. 
 
 Then there is another class. Some 
 people say, " I have not any doubt about 
 the Word of God, but the fact is that there 
 are some men in the church that ought not 
 to be tliere; therefore, I do not purpose to 
 go into the church." \ am not asking you 
 to come into the church — not but what I 
 believe in churches ; but I am asking you 
 to the marriage supper of the Lamb, and 
 am inviting you to this feast, and we will 
 talk about the church by-and-by. We 
 want you to come to Christ first, then we 
 will talk to you about the church. But 
 you say, here are some hypocrites. So 
 there are, and I can imagine you saying, 
 " Oh, yes, there is a man up here in one of 
 the churches that cheated me out of ^^5 a 
 few years ago, and you are not going to 
 catch me in the company of hypocrites." 
 Well, my friend, if you want to get out of 
 the company of hypocrites, you had better 
 get out of the world as quick as you can- 
 One of the twelve apostles turned out to 
 be a hypocrite, and there is no doubt there 
 will be hypocrites in the church to the end 
 of time. But " what is that to thee .''" says 
 Christ to Peter ;" follow thou Me." We 
 do not ask you to follow hypocrites, we ask 
 you to follow Christ ; we do not ask you 
 to believe in hypocrites, we ask you to be- 
 lieve in Christ. Another thing, if you v/ant 
 to get out of the company of hypocrites 
 you had better make haste and come to 
 Christ. There will be no hypocrites at the 
 marriage supper of the Lamb ; they will 
 all be in hell, and you will be there with 
 them if you do not make haste and come 
 to Christ. That excuse would sound 
 strange, would it not .'' We very often hear 
 men give it down here, but it would sound 
 very strange before Jehovah, a man saying, 
 " I know you invited me to be at the mar- 
 riage supper of your Son, but I did not 
 accept it because I knew there were some 
 hypocrites that professed the Gospel." 
 Man will have no excuse when he comes to 
 stand before God ; his mouth will be 
 sealed. 
 
 THE PRESSURE OF BUSINESS. 
 
 There is another class who say, " I know 
 there are hypocrites, but they don't have 
 any influence over me," and if I could go 
 to the door as you go out to-night, and take 
 you by the hand and say, " My friend, why 
 not accept of the invitation to-ni^ht.?" you 
 would say, " I pray to be excused to-night, 
 
io8 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 I have not time. I have got some very 
 pressing business to-morrow morning to 
 attend to, and I have to go home to bed as 
 quick as possible, to get my night's rest. 
 You will have to excuse me ;" and the 
 mothers here would say, " I have to go 
 home and put the children to bed, you will 
 have to excuse me ; " " very pressing 
 business;" "have no time." Thousands 
 of men in London say they have not 
 time. Thanks be to God, it don't take 
 time, it takes decision. But what have 
 you done with all the time God has given 
 you? Your locks are turning grey, your 
 eye is growing dim, and that temple of 
 your body is coming down — what have 
 you done with all those years.? Is it true 
 you have not time.? What did you do 
 with the 365 days last year.? No time 
 during those 365 days — what have you 
 done with all those hours.?- Have not you 
 had. time to accept of this invitation .? 
 Why, men spend 15 or 20 years to get an 
 education that they may go out to earn a 
 living for this frail body, that is soon to be 
 eaten up with worms, or 5 years to learn a 
 trade that they may earn a living ; and yet 
 they have not five minutes to seek their 
 souls' salvation ! You " have no time." 
 Is it true .? You know it is a lie, and if 
 you go out to-night unsaved it will not be 
 because you have not time, but because 
 you won't accept the invitation. God 
 says, " Seek first the kingdom." That is 
 the first thing to do. Let the children sit 
 up a little late to - night, let your business 
 be suspended to-morrow. Supposing you 
 do not get so much money to-morrow and 
 get Christ, is not that worth more than 
 money ? Better for a man to be sure of 
 salvation than to have the wealth of the 
 world rolled to his feet. If you take my 
 advice you will 
 
 JUST TAKE TIME TO-NIGHT, 
 
 and just make up your mind — this night 
 the question of eternity must be settled. 
 But there is another excuse coming up 
 from some one in the gallery. A man 
 says, "My heart is so hard." Well, that 
 is just the very reason you ought to come. 
 If you had not a hard heart you would 
 not need a Saviour. Can you soften 
 your heart .? Can you break your heart .? 
 Did not God invite the hard - hearted .? 
 Did not Christ come to seek and to save 
 that which was lost.? It is just because 
 men's he^ts are hard that they need a 
 Saviour, and that is no excuse at all. 
 
 God invites you, and you won't stand up 
 and say to the Great King you did not 
 accept the invitation because you had a 
 hard heart. He invites " whosoever," and 
 you can come along with your hard heart 
 
 CHRIST BREAKING THE CHAIN. 
 
 In the north there was a minister talk- 
 ing to a man in the inquiry- room. He 
 says, " My heart is so hard, it seems as 
 if it was chained, and I cannot come." 
 " Ah," says the minister, " come along, 
 chain and all;" and he just came to 
 Christ hard-hearted, chain and all, and 
 Christ snapped the fetters, and set him 
 free right there. So come along. If you 
 are bound hand and feet by Satan, that 
 is the work of God to break the fetters ; 
 you cannot break them. Thanks be to 
 God, He can snap the fetters and set the 
 captive souls free to-night. I do not care 
 how hard the heart is : the Lord can 
 save to the uttermost, and He bids you 
 come just as you are. Oh, this old ex- 
 cuse — 
 
 " I AM so BAD ! " 
 
 Paul said he was the " chief " of sin- 
 ners, and if the chief has gone up on 
 high there is hope for everybody else. 
 The devil makes us believe that we are 
 good enough without salvation if he can ; 
 and if he cannot make us believe that, 
 he says, " You are so bad the Lord won't 
 have you ;" and so he tries to make peo- 
 ple believe because they are so bad Christ • 
 won't have anything to do with them. 
 God invites you to come just as you are. 
 I know a great many people want to come, 
 but they are trying to get better and to 
 get ready to come. Now mark you, my 
 friend, the Lord invites you to come just 
 as you are, and if you could make yourself 
 better you Avould not be any more accept- 
 able to God. Do not put these filthy 
 rags of self-righteousness about you. God 
 will strip every rag from you when you 
 come to Him, and He will clothe you with 
 glorious garments. When our war was 
 going on we would sometimes go to the 
 recruiting office and see a man come in 
 with a silk hat, broadcloth coat, calfskin 
 boots — his suit might be worth ;!^ioo; and 
 another man would come in whose clothes 
 were not worth a pound ; but they both 
 had to strip and put on the uniform of 
 the country. And so when we go into 
 Christ's vineyard we must put on the livery 
 of heaven and be stripped of every rag. 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 109 
 
 However bad you are, come along just as 
 you are and the Lord will receive you. 
 
 THE ARTIST AND THE BEGGAR. 
 
 I read some time ago of an artist who 
 wanted to find a man that would represent 
 the prodigal. One day, walking up the 
 streets, he met a poor beggar, and the 
 thought occurred to him, " That man 
 would represent the prodigal." He told 
 him what he wanted, and found the beggar 
 was ready to come to his place of business 
 and sit for his painting if he would pay 
 him for his time. The man appeared on 
 the day appointed, but the artist did not 
 recognize him. He said, " You made an 
 appointment with me." " No," says the 
 artist, " I never saw you before." "You 
 are mistaken ; you did see me, and made 
 an appointment with me." " No, it must 
 be some other artist. I have an appoint- 
 ment to meet a beggar here at this hour." 
 " Well," says the beggar, " I am the man." 
 " You the man .?" " Yes." " What have 
 you been doing .?" " Well, I thought I 
 would get a new suit of clothes before I 
 got painted." " Well," says the artist, " I 
 don't want you ;" he would not have him 
 then. And so if you are coming to God, 
 come just as you are. Do not go and put 
 on some garments of yours, and think the 
 Lord will accept you because you have 
 some good thoughts and desires. Come 
 along just as you are. I do not care how 
 bad you are; this Man receiveth sinners and 
 eateth with them, and all you have to do 
 is to prove that you are a sinner, and I wil 
 prove to you that you have a Saviour, and 
 the greater the sinner the more need of a 
 Saviour. 
 
 PREJUDICE AGAINST SPECIAL SERVICES AND 
 LAY PREACHERS. 
 
 Some say, " I would like to become a 
 Christian, but I have a prejudice against 
 these special meetings, and against Ameri- 
 cans, and against a layman too. If it was 
 a regular minister, and it was our regular 
 minister, I would accept the invitation." 
 If that is your difficulty, I can help you out 
 of that. You can just get right up, and go 
 out of the hall, and run right over to your 
 minister, and have a talk with him. And 
 if you say you do not want to be converted 
 in a special meeting, there are regular meet- 
 ings in all the churches throughout Lon- 
 don, and your minister would be most glad 
 to see and talk and pray with you. But if 
 
 you say, " There is a great awakening here 
 in London," and you do not want to be 
 converted in that way, you can jump into 
 a train, and go to some town where there 
 is no revival. We can find you some place 
 where there is no revival, and some church 
 where there is not much of the revival 
 spirit. If you really want to go, don't 
 give that for an excuse. How wise the 
 devil is ! When the church is cold, and 
 everything is dead, men say, " Oh, well, if 
 there was only some life in the church I 
 might become a Christian, if we could only 
 just have a wave from heaven." Then 
 when the wave does come they say, *' Oh, 
 no, we are afraid of excitement, and afraid 
 of these special meetings. We are afraid 
 there will be something done that won't be 
 just in accordance with our ideas of pro- 
 priety." My friend, it is God who is 
 working. Come along just as you are. 
 Do not wait another minute, but accept 
 the invitation and accept it right here to- 
 night. 
 
 A WORD THAT SHOULD BE ABOLISHED. 
 
 There is another class here who say, " I 
 would like to come, but then I do not feel." 
 That is, I think, the very worst excuse, and 
 the most common excuse we have. I wish 
 sometimes the word could be abolished — 
 feel, feel. You go into the inquiry-room. 
 " Well, Mr. Moody, I do not feel this and 
 that." Why, supposing my friend Mr. 
 Stone should invite me to go to his house 
 to-morrow to dinner, and I say to Mr. 
 Stone, " I would like to go very much, but 
 I don't know as I feel right." "Well," he 
 says, " what do you mean .? Do you mean 
 you don't want to go to my house 1 " " Oh, 
 no, I want to go." That is what men say 
 — " Oh, yes, we want to be saved." " What 
 do you mean, Mr. Moody ? Do you mean 
 that you do not know as you will be well 
 to-morrow.? Do you think you will be 
 sick ? " " Oh, no, I expect to be well to- 
 morrow if I live." "Well, what do you 
 mean by feeling ? " " Well, I do not know 
 just how I'll feel. I would like very much to 
 go to your house to dinner to-morrow, but 
 I don't know as I will feel just right." " I 
 don't understand you, Mr. Moody ; I am 
 not talking about feeling ; I invite you to 
 come to my house to dinner." " Well, I 
 would like to come very much, but the fact 
 is I do not know how I will feel to-mor- 
 row." I can imagine my friend Mr. Stone 
 saying, " What has come over Moody ? I 
 think the fellow has gone mad. I asked 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 him to in}' house to dinner, and he says he 
 ■would like to come, but he does not know 
 as he will feel right, and he talked about 
 feeling all the time." Of course you would 
 say he has gone mad. That is the way 
 people talk now. You talk to them about 
 coming to the kingdom of God, and they 
 say, *' I do not know as I feel just right." 
 
 AWAY WITH YOUR FEELINGS. 
 
 God is above feeling. Why, can you con- 
 trol your feelings? If I could I would feel 
 good all the time — never catch me feeling 
 bad at anything. I am sure if I could con- 
 trol my feelings I never would have any 
 bad feelings ; I would always have good 
 feelings. Bear in mind Satan may change 
 our feelings fifty times a day, but he cannot 
 change the Word of God ; and what we 
 want is to build our hopes of heaven upon 
 the Word of God. When a poor sinner is 
 coming up out of the pit, and just ready to 
 get his feet upon the Rock of Ages, the 
 devil sticks out a plank of feeling, and says, 
 " Get on that," and when he puts his feet 
 on that, down he goes again. Take one of 
 these texts — " Verily, I say unto you, he 
 that heareth My word and believeth on 
 Him that sent Me hath everlasting life, and 
 shall not come into condemnation, but is 
 passed from death unto life." My friend, 
 that is worth more than all the feelings 
 that you can have in a whole lifetime. I 
 would a thousand times rather stand on that 
 verse than on the best frame and feeling. 
 I took my stand there twenty years ago. 
 The dark waves of hell have come dashing 
 up against me ; the waves of persecution 
 have dashed up around me ; doubts, fears, 
 and unbelief have assailed me ; but I have 
 been able to stand right there. It is a sure 
 footing for eternity. It was true t,8oo 
 years ago, and it is true to-night. That Rock 
 is higher than my feeling. What we want 
 is to get our feet upon the Rock, and then 
 the Lord will put a new song into our 
 mouths. 
 
 NOT A MISFORTUNE, BUT A SIN. 
 
 There is another class who say they 
 cannot believe. Not long ago, a man said 
 to me, " I cannot believe." I said "Who T' 
 ' Well, I cannot believe." I said, "Who 1 " 
 He stammered and stuttered, and I 
 said, " Who cannot you believe — God ? " 
 " Oh, yes, I believe God, I cannot be- 
 lieve myself." " Well, you do not want 
 ii believe yourself. Your heart is de- 
 
 ceitful above all things, and despeiately 
 wicked. Put no confidence in the flesh. 
 Don't believe yourself, make yourself a 
 liar, and God to be truei Believe in God, 
 and say as Job said, " Though He slay me 
 I will trust Him." Some men seem to 
 talk as if it was a great misfortune that 
 they do not believe. Bear in mind it is 
 the damning sin of the world. " When 
 He, the Holy Ghost, is come, He will re- 
 prove the world of sin, and of righteous- 
 ness, and of judgment; of sin, because 
 they believe not on Me." That is the sin 
 of the world — " because they believe not 
 on Me." Why, that is the very root of 
 sin, the very tree, and all the fruit. This 
 is the tree that brings forth this bad fruit 
 — it is the tree of unbelief May God 
 open your eyes to-night to see that God is 
 true, and that you may be led to put your 
 trust in Him now. 
 
 A PACK OF LIES. 
 
 I wish I had time to go on with these 
 excuses, for they are as numerous as the 
 hairs on our heads. But if I could go on 
 and exhaust them all, the devil would help 
 to make more. You can just take them, 
 tie them up in one bundle, and mark them 
 a pack of lies, the whole of them. Not 
 one of them is true. And let me say, if 
 your excuse is a good one, if you have an 
 excuse that will stand the light of eternity, 
 do not give it up for anything I have said. 
 Hold it firm, take it to the bar of God, 
 and tell it out to Him. But if you have 
 an excuse that won't stand the piercing 
 eye of God, I beg of you as a friend, give 
 it up — let your excuses go. Let them go 
 to the four winds of heaven, and accept of 
 the invitation now. It is a very easy 
 thing for a man to excuse himself into hell, 
 but you cannot excuse yourself out. 
 
 And another very solemn thought is, 
 God will excuse you if you want to be ex- 
 cused. He does not want to do it. " As 
 I live, saith the Lord, I have no pleasure 
 in the death of the Avicked ; but that the 
 wicked turn from his way and live. Turn 
 ye, turn ye from your evil ways ; for why 
 will ye die, oh house of Israel .''" God 
 wants you to come to His feast. 
 Come just as you are; accept the invita- 
 tion. Let the shop be closed till you ac- 
 cept this invitation. Let business be sus- 
 pended till you accept this invitation. Let 
 the oxen stand in the stall till you accept 
 of this invitation. Let everything else be 
 laid aside until the great question of eter- 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 Ill 
 
 nity is asked, until you can look up and 
 say, " God is ray Father, Jesus Christ is 
 my Saviour, and heaven shall be my future 
 home." 
 
 I wish I had time to call your attention 
 to who will be at the marriage supper of 
 the Lamb. 
 
 LIFT YOUR EYES HEAVENWARD 
 
 to-night, mothers ; you have got loved chil- 
 dren that have gone on before you, and 
 they will be at the marriage supper of the 
 Lamb, they will sit down with Abraham, 
 Isaac and Jacob, in the kingdom of God 
 — will you be missing ? Fathers and 
 mothers that have loved ones that have 
 gone on before you, if you could hear 
 them — they are shouting from the battle- 
 ments of heaven, " Come this Avay." 
 Young man. you have a sainted mother 
 there, a loved father there : they are beck- 
 oning you heavenward to-night. They 
 have been gathering from the time the holy 
 Abel went up — for 6,000 years they have 
 been gathering out of the four corners of 
 the earth. The purest and best of earth 
 are not down here, they are in heaven, and 
 God wants you and I to be there. Blessed 
 is he that shall be at the marriage supper 
 of the Lamb. Oh, by the grace of God I 
 mean to be there. My friends, let us to- 
 night every one accept of the invitation. 
 God invites rich and poor, high and low, 
 learned and unlearned, all alike to come 
 to the feast. Do not make light of the in- 
 vitation. 
 
 THE REPLY TO THE ROYAL INVITATION. 
 
 Suppose we should just write out the 
 excuse to the King of Heaven : " While 
 sitting in the Agricultural Hall, March 24, 
 1875, I received a very pressing invitation 
 from one of your messengers to be present 
 
 at the marriage supper of your only-be-' 
 gotten Son. I pray Thee, have me ex- 
 cused." Would you come up and sign 
 that } Would you take your pen and put 
 your name down to that excuse } I can 
 imagine you saying you would let your 
 right hand forget its cunning, and your 
 tongue cleave to the roof of your mouth 
 first. I doubt whether there is a man in 
 this room that could be made to sign this 
 excuse ; but what will you do } Many of 
 you will get up and go out of this hall, 
 making light of the preacher, laughing at 
 everything you have heard, paying no at- 
 tention to the invitation. I beg of you, do 
 not make light of this invitation. It is a 
 loving God that invites you to a loving 
 feast, and God is not to be mocked. Go 
 play with the forked lightning, trifle with 
 any pestilence, any disease, rather than 
 with God. God is not to be trifled with. 
 It is God that invites you. Young lady, 
 what will you do with the invitation to- 
 night } Young man, what will you do 
 with the invitation to-night.? Will you 
 accept of it 7 Oh, may God help you 
 now to say from the very depths of your 
 heart, " By the grace of God I will ac- 
 cept." 
 
 Just let me write out another. " To 
 the King of Heaven : While sitting in 
 the Agricultural Hall, March 24, 1875, I 
 received a pressing invitation from one of 
 your servants to be present at the marriage 
 supper of your only - begotten Son. I 
 hasten to reply. By the grace of God I 
 will be present." Who will sign that.? 
 Who will set to their seal to-night that 
 God is true } Be wise to-night, and accept 
 of the invitation. Make up your mind 
 you will not go away till the question of 
 eternity is settled. May God bring hun- 
 dreds to a decision to-night is the prayer 
 of my heart. 
 
112 
 
 SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 Few of Air. Moody's addresses have ex- 
 cited more interest tlian the tzuo which fol- 
 low. They were first reported in full in the 
 ^^ Christian World" in April last. There is 
 no better evidence of the po^ver of these themes 
 over the people than is found in the fact that 
 wherever Mr. Moody goes, these addresses 
 always command the deepest attention of 
 his great audiences. 
 
 X. 
 
 A SERMON ABOUT HEAVEN. 
 
 I HAVE for my subject to-night, heaven. 
 I was going to a meeting some time ago, and 
 a friend said to me on my way, " What is 
 your subject 1" I told him I thought I 
 should talk about heaven. I noticed a scowl 
 on his forehead, and said, " What makes 
 you look in that way .?" He said he was in 
 hopes I was going to give them something 
 practical, that there would be time enough 
 to talk about heaven when we got there. 
 But there is a passage in Timothy which 
 says that " all Scripture is given by inspira- 
 tion of God, and is profitable for doctrine," 
 and if God did not want us to talk about 
 and think about heaven He would not have 
 so much written about it. And I think if 
 people talked more about heaven they 
 would have more of a desire to go there. 
 \ . When we were compiling this little hymn- 
 book I wanted to put in two or three more 
 hymns about heaven. My friend said, " I 
 think you have too many about heaven." I 
 don't know, I may be wrong, but I cannot 
 help but like those hymns wonderfully. 
 *' That beautiful land on high," — I have 
 heard it the last ten or twelve years very 
 often, and I have not got tired of it yet. I 
 love to hear those sweet hymns about 
 heaven, for it seems to me we cannot hear 
 too much about heaven. If you were going 
 to America to live and spend the rest of 
 your days, and it was given out I was going 
 to talk about America here to-night, 1 can 
 imagine how anxious you would be to listen 
 to all I said about that country, about its 
 climate, and about its inhabitants. You 
 could not hear too much about a country 
 which you were going to, to live a few years 
 even, because our life here is but a vapor 
 compared with that life beyond this. Well 
 now, if we are going to spend eternity in 
 
 heaven, can we hear too much about it } I 
 think not. 
 
 THE infidel's QUERY. 
 
 I remember soon after I was converted 
 an infidel got hold of me and wanted to 
 know why it was I always addressed my 
 prayer upwards. He said God was every- 
 where. He was no more above me in heaven, 
 as I called it, than He was here ; He was 
 the God of nature. And so I find infidels 
 and sceptics, they reason av/ay hell, they 
 reason away heaven, and they would even 
 reason away God. Now I will admit that 
 God is here, the same as we say the sun 
 has been shining in London to-day, but it 
 is 95,000,000 of miles away, and so God 
 may be here to-night, but at the same time 
 God is a Person. God has a dwelling-place, 
 and it is right that we should address our 
 prayers upward. I think it is in the 
 26th of Deuteronomy we read, "Look 
 down from Thy holy habitation from 
 heaven, and bless Thy people Israel 
 and the land which Thou has given 
 us, as thou swarest unto our fathers, 
 a land that floweth with milk and honey." 
 And in Genesis we read that God "went 
 up " from talking with Abraham. In the 
 3d of John we read Christ said He 
 " came down from heaven." And then 
 we find that when He was here on earth, 
 in one place it is said He looked up to- 
 wards heaven ; in that wonderful prayer in 
 the 17th of John He "lifted up His eyes 
 to heaven," it is said. So we find we have 
 some authority for addressing our prayers 
 upwards ; heaven is located above. 
 
 THE HOME OF GOD. 
 
 Then we find that it is the dwelling- 
 place of God. Would you turn to i Kings 
 viii. 30 : " And hearken Thou to the sup- 
 plication of Thy servant and of Thy peo- 
 ple Israel when they shall pray toward this 
 place ; and hear Thou in heaven. Thy 
 dwelling - place, and when Thou hearest, 
 forgive. " Heaven is the " dwelling- 
 place " of God. God has a home, God 
 has a throne, God has a dwelling- 
 place — " hear Thou in heaven, Thy 
 dwelling - place." Now, how far away 
 heaven is I do not know ; I have not been 
 able to find out. There is one thing that 
 I do know, it is not so far away but God 
 can hear us when we pray. God can hear 
 every prayer that goes up from this sin- 
 cursed earth. We are not so far from Him 
 but that He can sec our tears and hear the 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 "3 
 
 faintest whisper when we lift our heart to 
 Him in prayer. In Daniel we read that 
 Gabriel was caused to fly swiftly and come 
 to Daniel. I do not know how long it 
 took him to come, but as near as I can 
 find out it took him about four minutes. 
 If we could find out how fast he flew we 
 might find out how far heaven is. It does 
 not take long for these angels of light to 
 come to our rescue and help if we need 
 them. In 2 Chronicles vii. 14, we read, 
 " If My people, which are called by My 
 name, shall humble themselves, and pray, 
 and seek My face, and turn from their 
 wicloed ways, then will I hear from heaven, 
 and will forgive their sin, and will heal 
 their land." That is God's own word, " I 
 will hear from heaven," and then when 
 Christ's disciples came to Him and said, 
 " Lord, teach us how to pray as John 
 taught His disciples," He taught them to 
 pray thus : " Our Father who art in 
 heaven," — not down here. That is His 
 dwelling-place. God has a throne,- and 
 God has a dwelling-place, and let us make 
 heaven real. I believe heaven is a city 
 quite as real as London is. What we want 
 is to make heaven real, and hell real, and 
 God real, and Christ real, and then live as 
 if we believed these things to be real. 
 
 THE CURTAIN LIFTED. 
 
 Now, we have it established that God is 
 in heaven, that that is His dwelling-place, 
 that He has a throne there. Then would 
 you just turn to the 7th of Acts, for we 
 want to find out who is there and what 
 company we are going to be in when we 
 get there — the 55 th verse : " But he being 
 full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stead- 
 fastly into heaven, and saw the glory of 
 God, and Jesus standing on the right hand 
 of God." When a man is full of the Holy 
 Ghost heaven does not seem far away ; he 
 can see by the eye of faith clearly into the 
 city, and can see Christ standing at the 
 right hand of God. Stephen was full of 
 faith and of the Holy Ghost, and the cur- 
 tain was lifted and he looked in, and there 
 he saw his blessed Lord and Saviour, whom 
 he loved, standing at the right hand of 
 God. Heaven was real to Stephen, Christ 
 was real. He was a real living person, and 
 he saw Him there. And I think that is 
 what is going to make heaven so attractive 
 to us — Christ will be there. 
 
 i 
 
 THE VISION OF THE KING. 
 
 One Christian asked anothet what he 
 
 expected to do when he got to heaven, 
 and he said he expected to take one good 
 long look of about 500 years at Christ, and 
 then he would want to see Paul and Peter 
 and John and the rest of the disciples. 
 Well, it seems to me one glimpse of Christ 
 will pay us for all that we are called upon 
 to endure here — to see the King in His 
 beauty, to be in the presence of the King. 
 And then the sweet thought is we shall be 
 like Him when we see Him, and we shall 
 see Him in His beauty, we shall see Him 
 high and exalted. When He was down 
 here it was the time of His humiliation, 
 cast out from the world, spit upon and 
 rejected ; but God hath exalted Him and 
 put Him at the right hand of power, and 
 there He is, and there, my friends, we shall 
 see Him by-and-by. A few more tears, a 
 few more shadows, and then God shall say, 
 " Come up hither, and into the presence 
 of the King we shall come. It may be I 
 am talking to some one to-night that will 
 see the King before the sun shall rise to- 
 morrow morning — some one in this au- 
 dience may be summoned away and be 
 there with the Lord Jesus. Yes, it won't 
 be the pearly gates that will be so attractive, 
 it won't be the jasper walls, it won't be the 
 streets paved with transparent gold, — that 
 is not what is going to make heaven so 
 attractive ; but it is the thought that Jesus, 
 who loved us, and gave Himself for us, 
 will be there, and we shall see Him, we 
 shall look upon Him. Oh, that v/ill make 
 heaven glorious, to think that we shall see 
 Him ourselves, that we shall behold Him 
 and gaze upon Him, and hear that loved 
 voice. Ah, methinks I would rather hear 
 that voice, and look into those lovely eyes, 
 and gaze upon that face than to see all the 
 world. Yes, that is what God calls us to, 
 that we may be in the presence of His 
 beloved Son. 
 
 ^ STORY OF A MOTHERLESS CHILD. 
 
 I was reading, some time ago, of a little 
 child whose mother was sick, and the child 
 was not old enough to understand about 
 the sickness of the mother. It was taken 
 away, and when the mother died, they 
 thought they would rather have the child 
 remember its mother as she was when she 
 was well, and so they did not take her 
 back till after the mother was buried. 
 They then brought the child home and she 
 ran into the drawing-room to meet her 
 mother, and her mother was not there. 
 The little thing was disappointed, and ran 
 
114 
 
 SERMONS AND ADDJ^ESSES. 
 
 into all the rooms, but could not find her 
 mother. She began to cry, and asked 
 them to send her back ; she did not want 
 to stay; home had lost its attraction be- 
 cause mother was not there. What is going 
 to make heaven so delightful? It won't 
 be the pearly gates; it won't be the jasper 
 walls; but it will be that we shall see the 
 King in His beauty, and shall behold Him, 
 and not only Him, but those that have 
 gone on before us. 
 
 THE ANGELS OUR COMPANIONS. 
 
 Then look to the loth verse of the i8th 
 of Matthew. We have God the Father 
 ■and Christ the Son; they will be with us 
 and we shall be with them. Then we read 
 in this verse, " Take heed that ye despise 
 not one of these little ones; for I say unto 
 you, that in heaven their angels do always 
 behold the face of My Father which is in 
 heaven." So we will have the angels for 
 our companions, we will have the society 
 of angels when we get in that world of 
 light. You may say, " Oh, that is visionary 
 to talk about guardian angels." But you 
 know when Peter was out of prison the 
 damsel who went to the door came back 
 and said it could not be hirn, it was his 
 angel. Why, I believe the early Christians 
 believed it, and then the Scriptures teach 
 that the angels encamp round about them 
 that love God. I would not be surprised 
 to find that there are more angels in this 
 hall than there are human beings. God 
 has given His angels charge over us to keep 
 us. Look at that servant of Elisha on the 
 mountain ; when his servant was alarmed 
 and Elisha prayed God to open his eyes, 
 he found the mountain was filled with 
 angels and chariots and horsemen. They 
 were down from the Eternal City just to 
 shield that one servant of the living God. 
 Oh, my friends, let us cheer up and remem- 
 ber God thinks so much of us that He 
 sends angels down to guard us, but in that 
 world we will be companions of theirs, we 
 will see them face to face, we will talk with 
 them then. We cannot be brought into 
 fellowship with them now, but then we 
 shall be taken into the presence of these 
 very angels. 
 
 When Gabriel came down to tell Zach- 
 arias what was going to take place he said, 
 " I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence 
 of God-" Yes, there are angels in the 
 presence of God, and we will have them 
 for our society. 
 
 THE REUNION OF THE REDEEMED. 
 
 Just turn to John xii. 26 : — " If any man 
 serve Me let him follow Me, and where I 
 am there shall also My servant be; if any 
 man serve Me, him will My Father honor." 
 The servant and the master shall be to- 
 gether. " If any man serve Me, that ser- 
 vant shall be with Me," He says. A great 
 many people come to me and want to know 
 if I really think their friends that have died 
 in the Lord are with the Lord. Some have 
 an idea that they are separated from the 
 Lord. Now, there are a few passages of 
 Scripture that I think give us strong reason 
 to believe that our departed friends that 
 have died with Christ are safe with Him, 
 and so we have not only God the Father, 
 Christ the Son, and angels, but the re- 
 deemed saints are there. Would you just 
 look to the 2d Corinthians v. i, where 
 Paul says, " For we know that if our earthly 
 house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we 
 have a building of God, an house not made 
 with hands, eternal in the heavens." Then 
 in the 8th verse : — " We are confident, I 
 say, and willing rather to be absent from 
 the body, and to be present with the Lord." 
 Yes, if this earthly house were dissolved, 
 we have a building not made with hands, 
 eternal in the heavens. Then he says, • 
 " Absent from the body, present with the 
 Lord." I believe Paul thought when he 
 left the body he should see the King in 
 His beauty, that he would behold the Lord 
 Himself. Then turn to Philippians i. 23, 
 " For I am in a strait betwixt two, having 
 a desire to depart and to be with Christ, 
 which is far better." I think these 1,800 
 years that Paul has been gone from the 
 earth he has been with Christ. Christ 
 would not be separated from him. Then 
 we find other passages — we have not time 
 to dwell upon them, but it seems to me we 
 have strong reason to believe that those 
 friends that have died safe in Christ are 
 with Him to-night. Then would you turn 
 to Revelations vii, 9, " After this I beheld, 
 and lo, a great multitude, which no man 
 could number, of all nations, and kindreds, 
 and people, and tongues, stood before the 
 throne and before the Lamb, clothed with 
 white robes and palms in their hands, and 
 cried with a loud voice, saying. Salvation 
 to our God, which sitteth upon the throne, 
 and unto the Lamb." There they are, re- 
 deemed saints, redeemed out of every 
 kindred, every nation under heaven, around 
 the throne, singing the song of Moses and 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 115 
 
 the Lamb. Yes, they sing much sweeter 
 than you can sing on earth. And if we 
 are redeemed, and our garments are washe'd 
 in the blood of the Lamb, we shall join in 
 that chorus, by-and-by, and sing much 
 sweeter than we can here upon earth ; we 
 shall shout. Glory to the Lamb that re- 
 deemed us with His precious blood ! So 
 now we have redeemed saints there. 
 
 THE SEVENTY REVIVALISTS. 
 
 There is another thought I want to 
 bring out, and that is, it is the privilege of 
 every child of God in this vast assembly to 
 know that their names are written in the 
 Book of Life, and believe we can have that 
 assurance that our names have gone on 
 before us, and are registered in heaven. 
 Christ sent out His disciples, seventy of 
 them, and told them to go into the towns 
 and villages, and preach the kingdom of 
 God, and tell the glad tidings to the in- 
 habitants ; and when these men came back 
 they had had wonderful success. Why, 
 they said that the very devils were subject 
 to them. All they had to do was to com- 
 mand the devils to leave men, and the 
 devils fled before them. They were all 
 elated with their wonderful success ; reviv- 
 als had followed everywhere they had 
 been ; they were revival preachers ; they 
 were evangelists going into the towns 
 and preaching. I have not any 
 doubt but that there was a good deal of 
 prejudice against them, but they went on 
 preaching the glad tidings, and v/hen they 
 came back, Christ says, " Well, now, do 
 not rejoice at that ; I will tell you what to 
 rejoice over. Rejoice that your names are 
 written in heaven." And I would like to 
 ask' every one in this audience to-night this 
 question, Is your name there.? Can you 
 rejoice to-night that your name is written 
 in heaven, that your name is in the Book 
 of Life } Says Christ to His disciples, 
 
 ' Rejoice that your names are written in 
 
 leaven." 
 
 f' NAMES IN THE BOOK OF LIFE. 
 
 Not long ago there v/as a man complain- 
 ing about my talking about names written 
 in the Book of Life, he did not believe in 
 it. It took some time to '00k the subject 
 up, and I was amazed to find so much in 
 Scripture about names being written in the 
 Book of Life. In the 12th of Daniel we 
 read, " And at that time shall Michael 
 stand up, the great prince which standeth 
 for the children of thy people : and there 
 
 shall be a time of trouble such as never was 
 since there was a nation, even to the same 
 time, and at that time Thy people shall be 
 delivered, every one that shall be found 
 written in the Book; and if our names are 
 written in the Book of Life God will care 
 for us, God will protect us." Not one 
 whose name is written in the Lamb's Book 
 of Life shall perish. If Christ did not 
 want us to know that our names were 
 written there, do you think He would have 
 told His disciples to rejoice that their names 
 were already there.' My friend, I believe 
 it is the most important question that can 
 come before us in this world. It is a 
 thousand times better that we have our 
 names written in God's Book than in all 
 the books in the world—^a thousand times 
 better that our name shines out upon God's 
 Book- of Life, and is written there, than it 
 is to be written in any church record in 
 London. It is a great deal better that we 
 make sure that our name is written in the 
 Book of Life than that it is written in your 
 ledgers with great sums attached to your 
 names. It is a thousand times better to be 
 sure that our name has been written in 
 heaven than to have the wealth of the 
 v/orld. 
 
 TELEGRAPH FOR A ROOM. 
 
 Two years ago a friend of mine that 
 was in London was going back to Amer- 
 ica. She went to Liverpool with a party 
 of American friends, and they were 
 talking about what hotel they would 
 stop at, and decided to go to the 
 North - Western. The hotel was full, 
 and as they were starting to find another, 
 they said to my friend, " Are not you going 
 with us V My friend said, " No, I am 
 going to stay here." " Oh, no," they said, 
 "you cannot stay here." But my friend 
 said, " I am going to stay." " How is it.?" 
 " I have got a room." "Where did you 
 get it .?" '• Why, I sent my name on ahead." 
 She had telegraphed a few days before and 
 secured a room. And that is just what 
 the children of God are doing now ; they 
 are sending their names on ahead and get- 
 ting them down in the Book of Life. They 
 are not waiting for the dying minute. My 
 friend, 
 
 SEND YOUR NAME ON AHEAD 
 
 to-night, and if you really want it there 
 God will put it there. Yes, every one 
 whose names are written in the Book of 
 Life shall not perish, but shall be saved. 
 
ii6 
 
 SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 Turn to Philippians iv. 3 : " And I entreat 
 thee also, true yokefellow, help those women 
 Avhich labored with me in the Gospel, with 
 Clement also, and with other my fellow- 
 laborers, whose names are in the Book of 
 Life." There is Paul writing to those 
 "whose names are in the Book of Life." 
 Now, suppose I should ask every one in 
 this audience to rise that have reason to 
 believe that their names are in the Book 
 of Life, would you rise.? Supposing a 
 letter should come to you addressed in the 
 way Paul addressed this letter to those 
 women whose names are in the Book of 
 Life, could you say that was for you } Oh, 
 it is the privilege of every child of God to 
 have his name there, and to know that it 
 is there. ^I find so many people 
 
 LIVING IN DOUBTING CASTLE. 
 
 Why, it is salvation by doubts nowadays 
 instead of by faith ; there are so few that 
 dare to say, " I know that my Redeemer 
 liveth, I know in whom I have believed." 
 We find most Christians nowadays shiver- 
 ing and trembling from head to foot; they 
 do not know whether they are saved or 
 not. Yes, Christ never would have told 
 Llis disciples to have rejoiced unless they 
 had known that their names were there. 
 Turn to Hebrews xii. 23 for a minute : 
 " To the general assembly and church of 
 the first-born, which are written in heaven, 
 and to God the Judge of all and to the 
 spirits of just men made perfect." A man 
 sometimes asks another man what church 
 he belongs to. Why, I belong to the gen- 
 eral assembly and the church of the first- 
 born, which are written in heaven. It is 
 a good thing to belong to that church, be- 
 cause your name will be written in the 
 Book of Life. You will be sure to get 
 into heaven if you belong to that church. 
 You may belong to a great many churches 
 on earth, and not get in. Be iurc that you 
 belong to the general assembly of the first- 
 born, and that your names are written in 
 heaven. IMake sure of this one thing if 
 you are not sure of anything else. It is 
 better that you fail in health or in busi- 
 ness, it is better that "ou go to some asy- 
 lum, it is better for you to go to heaven 
 from some poor-house or from some mad- 
 house than to go to hell in a gilded chariot. 
 Make sure that your name is written in 
 heaven; then you have something worth 
 rejoicing over. 
 
 THE DREAD ALTERNATIVE. 
 
 There is something said in Revelations 
 
 about the names being written in the book, 
 the 20th chapter and 15th verse: "And 
 whosoever was not found written in the 
 Book of Life was cast into the lake of 
 fire." Young man, is your name in the 
 Book of Life } If it is not, and you should 
 be cut down by death to - night, where 
 would your soul be to-morrow ? Only 
 tliink of it. Say, mother, is your name 
 written in the Book of Life } Are you 
 sure it is there } Just listen to these words 
 again, " And whosoever was not found 
 Vv-ritten in the Book of Life was cast into 
 the lake of fire-" May God send home 
 the truth to - night, and may every one in 
 this audience be sure that your name is 
 written in the Book of Life. Let business 
 be suspended, let everything wait till you 
 have made sure of your soul's salvation. 
 Do not let a scoffing, laughing, mocking 
 world cheat you out of heaven. Do not 
 let anything stand between you and this 
 one great question. Look to the 2rst 
 chapter and the 27th verse: "And there 
 shall in no wise enter into it anything that 
 defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abom- 
 ination or maketh a lie ; but they which 
 are written in the Lamb's Book of Life." 
 Almost the last words in Scripture are 
 about this Book of Life — they whose names 
 are written in the Lamb's Book of Life 
 Now, my friend, would you just ask your 
 self the question, and may God press it 
 home upon you, and may it sink deep into 
 every heart here, " Is my name written in 
 the Book of Life?" It seems to me the 
 great work is to be sure that our names are 
 there ; then we are ready to go and work 
 for others ; we are not ready until we know 
 that our names are in the Book of Life. 
 And then these mothers and these fathers, 
 why, what a work we have to do to get our 
 children's names in that Book ! It seems 
 to me every parent ought to be more anx- 
 ious to have the names of their children 
 written in that Book than to have them 
 written high in some school, than that 
 they should stand highest in their clasr, 
 — a thousand times better that they shoud 
 stand well in heaven, and that their names 
 should be written in the Book of Life. 
 And not only that, but I believe these 
 little children can have their names writ- 
 ten there, and we as parents can know 
 that our children have their names there, 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 117 
 
 if we work for it, if we pray for it, and 
 that is our aim. Let us be 
 
 FAITHFUL WITH OUR CHILDREN 
 
 while they are young. I see some children 
 here to-night; I do not know why they 
 should not become Christians now. I do 
 not know why their parents should not 
 labor for their salvation. I believe there 
 is a good deal of infidelity got into the 
 Church of God at the present time. I do 
 not believe we, as parents, realize how 
 young these children can become true dis- 
 ciples of Christ ; if we did we would labor 
 more for the salvation of little children. 
 
 ► A missionary's TOUCHING STORY. 
 
 I was urging this one time in a meeting 
 in America, and an old man got up at the 
 close and said, " I want to endorse every 
 word that has been said. I believe in the 
 conversion of little children. Sixteen years 
 ago I was in a heathen country laboring 
 as a missionary, and my wife died and left 
 me with three little motherless children. 
 On the Sabbath after her death my eldest 
 girl, ten years old, came to me and said, 
 ' Papa, shall I take the children into the 
 bedroom and pray with them as mother 
 used to ? ' " That is the power of example ; 
 the mother was dead, and gone, and little 
 Nellie, ten years old, wanted to follow in 
 her footsteps. The f:ither said yes, she 
 might if she liked, and she led them off to 
 the chamber to pray. He said when they 
 came out he noticed that they had all been 
 weeping, and asked what they had been 
 weeping about. " Well, father," said the 
 little girl, " I prayed just as mother taught 
 me to pray, and then " — naming her little 
 brother — "he prayed the prayer that 
 mother taught him to pray ; but little Susie, 
 she was too young, mother had not taught 
 her a prayer, and so she made a prayer of 
 her o\yn, and I could not help but weep to 
 hear her pray." " Why," said the father, 
 " what did she say.' " " Why, she put up 
 her little hands, and closed her eyes, and 
 said, ' O God, you have come and taken 
 away my dear mamma, and I have no 
 mamma to pray for me now — won't you 
 please make me good just as my dear 
 mamma was, for Jesus' sake, Amen ; ' " 
 and, said the old missionary, God heard 
 that prayer. That little child before she 
 was four years old gave evidence of being 
 a child of God, and for sixteen years she 
 was in that heathen country leading little 
 children to the Lamb of God that taketh 
 
 away the sin of the world. Mother, do 
 you believe your child can come too early } 
 Do you believe your child can have his 
 name written in the Book of Life too early .? 
 Oh, may God help us to labor for it, to call 
 our children into the ark ! May God give 
 us our children, and may their names be 
 written in the Book of Life ! 
 
 TiiE DYING SOLDIER AND THE ROLL-CALL. 
 
 A soldier lay on his dying couch during 
 our last war, and they heard him say 
 " Here ! " They asked him what he 
 wanted, and he put up his hand and said, 
 " Hush ! they are calling the roll of heaven, 
 and I am answering to my name," and 
 presently he whispered, " Here ! " and he 
 was gone. That great roll is being called. 
 My friends, your name may come to-night 
 — mine may come. Is your name in the 
 Book of Life .? If it is we will go up from 
 earth with a shout of victory upon our lips ; 
 it will be no sad summons. But to die 
 Avithout God, without hope, without our 
 names written in the Book of Life, oh, how 
 sad, how dark, how terrible! May God 
 help you to-night, each and every one that 
 are without God and without hope, to press 
 into the kingdom is the prayer of my 
 heart. 
 
 XI. 
 
 THE BLOOD. 
 
 The subject I wish to call your attention 
 to this afternoon is "The Blood." In the 
 first place would you turn to Genesis iii. 
 21 .? — " Unto Adam also, and to his wife, 
 did the Lord God make coats of skins, and 
 clothed them." In this verse we get the 
 first glimpse of blood. Certainly the Lord 
 could not have clothed Adam and Eve 
 with the skins of beasts unless He had shed 
 blood. There we have the innocent suffer- 
 ing for the guilty — the doctrine of substitu- 
 tion in the Garden of Eden. God dealt 
 with Adam in government before He dealt 
 in judgment. Death came by sin. Adam 
 had sinned, and now the Lord comes down 
 to make the way of escape. God came to 
 him as a loving friend, and not to hurl him 
 from the earth. Adam could have said to 
 Eve, " If the Lord has driven us out of the 
 Garden of Eden, He loves us." God put a 
 lamp of promise into his hand before He 
 drove him out, for He said, " The seed of 
 the woman shall bruise the serpent's head." 
 Did you ever think what a terrible state ot 
 
ii8 
 
 SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 things it would be if man was allowed to 
 live for ever in his lost, ruined state? It 
 was out of love to Adam that God drove 
 him out of Eden, that he should not live 
 for ever. God put the cherubim there ; 
 and now Christ has taken the sword out of 
 his hand, and opened wide the gate, so that 
 we can come in and eat. Adam might have 
 lieen in Eden ten thousand years, and then 
 be led astray by Satan ; but now our lives 
 are hid with Christ. Man is safer with the 
 second Adam out of Eden than with the 
 first Adam in Eden. Would you turn to 
 Genesis iv. 4? — "And Abel, he also 
 brought of the fatlings of his flock, and of 
 the fat thereof. And the Lord had respect 
 unto Abel and to his offering." These two 
 boys were brought up outside of Eden, and 
 had the same parents. Undoubtedly on 
 the morning of creation God marked out 
 the way a man might come to Him; and 
 Abel walked in God's way, and Cain in his 
 own. Perhaps Cain said he could not bear 
 the sight of blood, and he took that which 
 God had cursed and laid it upon the altar. 
 And there are a good many 
 
 CAINITE3 IN THE CHURCH 
 
 to-day; and some have got into the pulpit, 
 and they preach that it is not the doctrine 
 of the blood, and that we can get to heaven 
 without the blood. From the time Adam 
 went out of Eden there have been Abelites 
 and Cainites. The Abelites came by the 
 v,-ay of the blood — the way God has marked 
 cut for them. The Cainites came of their 
 o'-vn way. They want to get out of the 
 doctrine of the blood. Some preach they 
 don't believe in the blood, and they say it 
 does not atone for sin. 'it is better to take 
 \y God's word than man's opinion ; (therefore, 
 turn to Genesis viii. 20 — ""And Noah 
 builded an altar unto the Lord ; and took 
 of every clean beast, and of every clean 
 fowl, and offered burnt offerings on the 
 altar." We have thus passed over the first 
 tvro thousand years, and have come to the 
 second dispensation. The thought I want 
 to call your attention to is this. The first 
 things Noah did when he got out of the 
 ark was to build an altar and slay the ani- 
 mals, thus putting blood between him and 
 his sin. The second dispensation is found- 
 ed upon blood, and it is most important that 
 these animals were taken through the flood 
 expressly for this purpose. We find Noah 
 v.-alkingby that highway, and all the men 
 of God have been walking that way, for it 
 is the blood that atones for sin. 
 
 ABRAHAM SAW CHRIST. 
 
 Would you turn to Genesis xii. 13 } — 
 " And Abraham lifted up his eyes and 
 looked ; and, behold ! behind him a ram 
 caught in a thicket by his horns ; and 
 Abraham went and took the ram and of- 
 fered him up" for a burnt offering in the 
 stead of his son." We find here another 
 type. The ram was typical ; he was of- 
 fered up in the place of Abraham's son. 
 God loved Al:)raham so much that He 
 spared his son ; but God loved us so much 
 that He did not spare His Son, but freely 
 gave Him up for us all. Here we find that 
 mountain-peak sprinkled with blood. 
 Abraham was willing to do all the Lord had 
 told him, for he took the knife, and was 
 ready to give all to God. Then it was 
 that God gave him the secret of heaven, 
 and told him what he was to do. He saw 
 Christ and was glad. Jehovah opened the 
 curtain of time, and Abraham saw Christ 
 coming up. He saw his sins on Christ and 
 was glad — he saw His day and was glad. 
 All Abraham's seed lost their sins as much 
 by Christ as we. For 4,000 years they 
 were looking to the promise of his coming. 
 They were not looking to the cross, but to 
 the Messiah, and it was through Him all 
 the nations of the earth were to be blessed. 
 The difference is that we look back to 
 Calvary, and they looked forward. Then 
 again in Exodus xii. 13 we read — " And 
 the blood shall be to you for a token upon 
 the houses where you are ; and when Lsee 
 the blood I will pass over you, and the 
 plague shall not be upon you to destroy 
 you, when I smite the land of Egypt." I 
 can imagine some of the lords and dukes 
 and great men, as they rode through and 
 saw the poor Egyptians sprinkling their 
 dv/ellings, saying they never saw such 
 foolishness, for they were spoiling their 
 places. The blood was to be put upon the 
 door-posts and lintels, and not upon the 
 floor, for that is what many are doing now, 
 
 TREADING UPON THE BLOOD. 
 
 Wherever blood Avas upon the door-post 
 death passed over, and that kept death out. 
 It was not what they were. He did not 
 say, " When I see your prayers, your good 
 deeds, I will pass over you ;" but " When 
 I see the blood I will pass over you. A 
 little child that night behind the blood in 
 Goshen was as safe as Moses. People say, 
 '' If I was as good as that man who has 
 been preaching for fifty years, or that 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 119 
 
 mother in Israel who has long labored for 
 Christ." But if you are behind the blood 
 of the Lamb, you are as safe for heaven as 
 any man living on earth. It ain't when I 
 see how holy you are — hovv you go to 
 church every Sabbath — how you say your 
 prayers — how you pay your debts — but 
 when I see the blood. Some one has said 
 that the little fly in Noah's ark was as safe 
 as the elephant. It was the ark that saved 
 the fly and the elephant, and it is the blood 
 that saves the weakest and the strongest. 
 When deatn came that night with his 
 sword, he entered the palace of the prince, 
 and went into the houses of the great and 
 mighty, and they all had to pay tribute to 
 death, for the first-born in Egypt was 
 smitten down that night. The only thing 
 that kept death out was death itself. The 
 only way that death can be met is by 
 death. I have sinned, and must die, or 
 get some one to die for me. Some people 
 say it isn't the death of Christ, but His life. 
 Suppose some one had said, I will have a 
 live lamb ; I will tie my little white lamb 
 against the door. Death would have 
 passed over that lamb, and into the house. 
 The blood shall be a token, and the great 
 question is, Have you got the token .? If 
 death should come after any one of us to- 
 night, are we sheltered behind the blood } 
 that is the point. It is the blood that 
 atones. Not my good resolutions, or 
 prayers, or position in society, or what I 
 have done, but what has been done by 
 another. God looks for the token. 
 
 HAVE YOU GOT THE TOKEN .? 
 
 Some one has made use of this illtfstra- 
 tion. You go down to a railway station to 
 start for Liverpool, and you get your ticket 
 at the ofiice, but the man doesn't care who 
 you are. When I went down to Liverpool 
 the other day, a man called, " Tickets." I 
 have an idea the man could not tell 
 whether I was a white man or a black man. 
 All he looked for was the ticket, the token. 
 If I hadn't got the token, he would have 
 put me out; but, because I had the token, 
 he passed me. God says, When I see the 
 token — the blood — I will pass over you. 
 If I am behind the blood, I am safe, and 
 if I trample it under my feet, I must perish. 
 These Egyptians made light of the He- 
 brews sprinkling their door-posts. The 
 blood of Christ is worth more to us than 
 all the world. It is that and that alone 
 that can atone for sin. 
 
 STRONG AND SICKLY CHRISTIANS. 
 
 In the eleventh verse of the same chap- 
 ter we read : " And thus shall ye eat it ; 
 with your loins girded, your shoes on your 
 fe=t. and your staff in your hand ; and ye 
 shall eat it in haste ; it is the Lord's Pass- 
 over." Why you have not got more power 
 is because you don't feed on the Lamb ; 
 and this is why there are so many weak 
 Christians. The Lamb not only atones 
 for our sins, but we are to feed upon the 
 Lamb. We have got a wilderness journey 
 before us, as the children of Israel had. 
 After we are saved we are to feed upon 
 Christ ; He is the true bread from heaven. 
 If I don't feed this soul with the true bread 
 from heaven, I am sickly, and have not 
 power to go and work for Christ. And 
 that is the reason, I believe, why so few in 
 the Church have power. Some people 
 think if they have got one glimpse of Christ 
 that is enough. You in England think 
 much of your dinner, and why should not 
 God's children think a good deal of their 
 spiritual food .? We should no more think 
 of laying in spiritual food to last for ten 
 years than we should bodily food. A good 
 many people are living on stale manna. 
 A man in Ireland said to his boy, " I want 
 you to eat two breakfasts. Do you know 
 why 1 " The boy said he understood one 
 was for his body and the other for his soul. 
 All Christians should take two breakfasts. 
 Everything dated back to the passover 
 night — to the time the blood was put upon 
 the door-posts. All the time you are 
 serving the world it goes for nought. If 
 you have not come to Calvary you are 
 losing time. Everything you do on the 
 other side of the cross counts for nought; 
 the first thing is to know we are saved, and 
 then we commence our pilgrimage to 
 heaven. We don't start, as some people 
 suppose, from the cradle to heaven. We 
 start from the cross. We have got a fallen 
 nature that is taking us hellward. We 
 must be born of the Spirit, and 
 
 SHELTERED BY THE BLOOD, 
 
 and then we become pilgrims for heaven. 
 Turn to Exodus xxix. 16 — " and thou shalt 
 slay the lamb, and thou shalt take his blood 
 and sprinkle it round about the altar." 
 Even Aaron could not come to God until 
 he sprinkled blood round about the altar. 
 From the time Adam fell there has been no 
 other way a man can approach God but by 
 the blood. You cannot have an audience 
 
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 of God until you come by the way of the 
 blood. So it has been for 6,000 years. It 
 has never been otherwise, and never will 
 be. Leviticus viii. 23 — " And he slew it ; 
 and Moses took of the blood of it and put 
 it upon the tip of Aaron's right ear, and 
 upon the thumb of his right hand, and up- 
 on the great toe of his right foot." I had 
 used to read a passage like this, and say it 
 seemed absurd. I think I understand it 
 now. The blood upon the ear, that a man 
 can hear the voice of God. A man must 
 be sheltered behind the blood before he can 
 hear God's voice. The blood upon the 
 hand, that a man may work for God. You 
 cannot work for God until you are sheltered 
 behind the blood, and until you are shel- 
 tered it all stands for naught. You may 
 build churches, endow colleges, pay minis- 
 ters and missionaries salaries, but it all goes 
 for naught until you are sheltered behind 
 the blood. Don't let any one deceive you 
 on this point. Don't let Satan deceive you 
 by telling you that you can get to heaven 
 by some other way. They asked Christ, 
 " What must we do that we may do the 
 works of God } " Perhaps these men had 
 got their pockets full of money, and were 
 ready and willing to build churches. Christ 
 told them that the work of God was that 
 they believed. You cannot do anything to 
 please God until you believe. As an illus- 
 tration, suppose I should say to my little 
 girl, " Emma, go and get me a glass of 
 water ; " and she was to say, " I don't want 
 to do it, papa." She goes into another 
 room and some one gives her a cluster of 
 grapes, which she decides to give to her 
 papa. Do you think these grapes would 
 be acceptable if she did not want to get the 
 water.? I should say, " I do not want the 
 grapes until you have brought the water. 
 She goes out of the room again, and some 
 one gives her an orange. If she brought 
 the orange to me, do you think I should 
 want it .' Ten thousand times no, and that 
 child cannot do anything to please me until 
 I get the water. You cannot please God 
 tintil you believe on His Son. 
 
 THE CHURCH NEEDS TO BE ON FIRE. 
 
 ' I wish the Church was on fire, and I wish 
 all Christians were on fire. Don't let us 
 set dead men to work. I don't believe in 
 unconverted Sabbath-school teachers and 
 unconverted men working in the Church, 
 and 1 hope the line will ere long be drawn. 
 God has given an unspeakable gift — the 
 Son of His bosom — and if wereject that 
 
 Son and won't follow Him, do you think 
 anything we can do will please God.'' The 
 blood upon the hand is that a man may 
 work for God, and on the foot that a man 
 may walk with God. When Adam fell he 
 fell out of communion with God. Before he 
 fell, he walked with God, but the moment 
 he fell out of communion with Him, and 
 from that time to this He has been trying 
 to get men back into communion. God is 
 full of truth and justice. His justice must 
 be met, and after that has been met He is 
 satisfied. God never walked with men un- 
 til He put them behind the blood at Goshen. 
 What could stand before them then ? They 
 passed through the Red Sea, and God said 
 to Joshua, '' Take this country, and no 
 man shall be able to stand before you all 
 the days of your life." Look at Joshua 
 walking round Jericho, and as he does so a 
 man stands before him with a sword in his 
 hand. Joshua steps up to him and says, 
 " Art thou for us, or against us .'' " He was 
 to lead them on to victory, but God was 
 testing Joshua's faith. When God gave 
 them Saul as their king, they raised the 
 cry, " God save the king ! " and this cry 
 has been raised ever since. They then, so 
 to speak, voted God out when they had 
 got a king. In the days of Joshua there 
 were whole regiments of giants, but one 
 stripling from the Lord's hosts defeated the 
 giant of Gath. If God is with us, the 
 giants will be like grasshoppers ; but if God 
 is not with us, it will be different. I would 
 rather have ten men separated from the 
 world, than ten thousand nominal Chris- 
 tians who go to the prayer-meeting to-night 
 and the hall to-morrow. The Church and 
 the* world are mixed up into one. Now 
 turn to Leviticus xvii. 11 — " For the life of 
 the flesh is in the blood ; and I have given 
 it to you upon the altar to make an atone- 
 ment for your souls, for it is the blood that 
 maketh an atonement for the soul." There 
 may be some who are saying. Why does 
 God demand blood.' Some one said to 
 me," I detest your God, He demands blood ; 
 I don't believe in such a God, for my God 
 is merciful to all." I want to say, my God 
 is full of mercy, but don't be so blind as to 
 believe that God is not just, and that He 
 has not got a government. Suppose Queen 
 Victoria didn't like any man to be de- 
 prived of his liberty, and she threw all her 
 prisons open, and v/as so merciful that she 
 could not bear any one to suffer for guilt, 
 how long would she hold the sceptre ? how 
 long would she rule this empire ? Not 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 twenty-four hours. Those very men who 
 cry out about God being merciful would 
 say, " We don't want such a Queen." 
 
 A REVOLT IN HEAVEN. 
 
 God is merciful, but He isn't going to 
 take an unredeemed sinner into heaven. If 
 He did, the redeemed would plant the 
 banner of rebellion round the throne, and 
 there would be a revolt. This verse tells 
 why God demands blood. Atonement 
 means at-one at-one-ment. God demands 
 blood because He said to Adam, " On the 
 day thou sinnest thou must die." Sin 
 came into the world and brought death 
 into the world. God's words must be kept. 
 I must either die or get somebody to die 
 for me, and in the fulness of time Christ 
 comes forward to die for the sinner. He 
 was without sin, but if He had committed 
 one sin He would have had to die for His 
 own sin. The life of the flesh is in the 
 blood, and it is not blood He demands 
 really, it is life, and life has been forfeited. 
 We have sinned, and death must come, or 
 justice must take its course. Glory to 
 God in the highest to think He sent His 
 Son, born of a woman, to take our nature 
 and die in our stead, tasting death for 
 every man. You take this blood out of 
 this body of mine, and life is gone. 
 
 GOD DEMANDS BLOOD. 
 
 He demands life. Man has sinned, 
 therefore life must be forfeited, and I must 
 die or find somebody to die for me. My 
 friends, I have only just touched this sub- 
 ject. If you read your Bibles carefully 
 you will find the scarlet thread running 
 tlirough the Bible. It commenced in Eden 
 and flows on to Revelation. I cannot find 
 anything to tell me the way to heaven but 
 by the blood. That book (holding up the 
 Bible) wouldn't be worth carrying home if 
 you take the scarlet thread out of it, and 
 it don't teach anything else, for the blood 
 commences in Genesis and goes on to Rev- 
 elation. That is what this Book is written 
 for. It tells its own story, and if a man 
 should come and preach another gospel 
 don't you believe him. If an angel should 
 come and preach anything else don't be- 
 live it. And if you are in a church, either 
 Dissenting or Established, and the min- 
 ister doesn't preach the blood, you get out 
 of it as Lot did out of Sodom. Don't 
 trifle with this subject of the blood. In 
 your dying hour you would give more to 
 be sheltered behind this blood than for all 
 
 the world. Christ died for us, and all 1 
 have to do is to accept Him. Christ said, 
 " You take My life and I will take your 
 sins." Don't you want to make this bar- 
 gain .? Death shall never have his hand 
 on Christ again. Christ says. My life i? 
 yours. I will have it. Won't you .^ Isn't 
 it the height of madness for any one of you 
 to go out of this place and not accept it.'' 
 Christ laid down His life that you and I 
 might live, and now out of gratitude ought 
 we not to serve Him } Some people think 
 it ig, noble to lift up their voice against 
 Christ, but it is a cowardly act. 
 
 THE mother's love. 
 
 In the time of the Californian gold fever 
 a man went to the diggings, and left his 
 wife to follow him some time afterwards. 
 While on her voyage with her little boy 
 the vessel caught fire, and as there was 
 a powder magazine on board the captain 
 knew when the flames reached it the ship 
 would be blown up. The fire could not 
 be got under, so they took to the life-boats, 
 but there was not room for all. As the 
 last boat pushed off the mother and boy 
 stood on the deck. One of the sailors said 
 there was room for another. What did the 
 mother do.'' — she gave up her boy. She 
 kissed him, and told him if he lived, to see 
 his father to tell him she died to save her 
 boy. Do you think when that boy grew 
 up he could fail to love that mother who 
 died to save him 1 My friends, this is a faint 
 type of what Christ has done for you and 
 me. He died for our sins. He left heaven 
 for that purpose. Will you go away say- 
 ing, I see no beauty in Him .? May God break 
 every heart here to-day ! and may we become 
 loyal to Him ! You will need Him when 
 you come to cross the swelling of Jordan. 
 You will need Him when you go up to the 
 bar of God. For death to come and find 
 without Christ, and God, and hope, — may 
 God forbid ! 
 
 THE FIRST PREACHERS OF THE BLOOD. 
 
 ./} 
 
 I want to follow up the subject of yestei* \/ 
 day, and those of you who were present • 
 then will remember I was speaking of " The 
 Blood " especially in the Old Testament. 
 This afternoon I will take up the 
 subject from the New Testament. 
 When I was in Dublin I gave a lecture on 
 " The Blood," and a lady wrote me and 
 said, if the blood was so important, why 
 was it the early preachers, the apostles, 
 and Christ Himself never referred to it.? 
 
122 
 
 SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 I hadn't time to write to the lady, but I 
 wish she was present to-day, for I will 
 prove that the early Chrstians preached 
 nothing else. Would you turn to Acts ii. 
 22-36. It was Christ and Him crucified 
 the apostles preached, and nothing else. 
 It was this preaching God blessed, and 
 which brought so many in one day to the 
 cross of Christ. [To further prove this, JMr. 
 Moody quoted Acts iv. 10, Acts v. 29, Acts 
 vii. 52, Acts viii. 32, Actsxvii. 2, 18, 31 ; He- 
 brews ix. 22 ; Matthew xxvi. 28, Revelations 
 i. 5.] If a man makes light of the blood^how 
 is he going to be washed in it .'' If he makes 
 light of the blood, how is he going to get 
 rid of his sins .'' and how is he going to 
 stard before that pure God unless his 
 sins are washed away .-' A' great many 
 people think God never loves them until 
 they get rid of their sins, and because they 
 are so vile they cannot come to God — 
 " unto Him that loved us and washed 
 us." He loves us in our sins, saves us 
 from our sins, and washes us and 
 clothes us with His own garment, and 
 then we are able to have communion 
 with Him. Satan says God will not love 
 you because you are not pure. But let us 
 keep to Scripture — " unto Him that loved 
 us and washed us." Like the good Samari- 
 tan who went to the poor man who fell 
 among thieves, so Christ comes to the 
 sinner where he is. You cannot make 
 yourselves clean, therefore stay where you 
 are. Let Christ wash you, for our good 
 intentions and prayers cannot atone for 
 sin. 
 
 THE NEW AND LIVING WAY. 
 
 Heb. X. 19, 20 — " Having, therefore, breth- 
 ren, boldness to enter into the holiest by 
 the blood of Jesus, by a new and living 
 way which He hath consecrated for us, 
 through the veil, that is to say. His tlesh." 
 When Christ expired on the cross the veil 
 of the temple was rent, and as somebody 
 said, not from the bottom to the top, but 
 from the top down. Thanks be to God, 
 we don't need any one to plead for us, for 
 we can come right into His presence, for 
 we are all priests now. I want to say to 
 you who are running to this man and 
 that man to plead for you,(^o right to the 
 V Master yourselvest.,' Let us come by this 
 new and living way Christ has made for us 
 by rending the veil. Christ's flesh v/as 
 nailed to that cross to open the living way. 
 Before only the high priest could go into 
 the holiest of holies, but the moment Christ 
 
 expired He made us all priests. Some one 
 may remark, " It says confess your sins 
 one to another ; " but if I have sinned 
 against a man I must confess to him, and 
 must also confess to God. If I have 
 caused man to stumble I must go and re- 
 move that stumbling-block out of the way. 
 The only man, it is said, who confessed 
 his sins to man was Judas, and he hung 
 himself. Peter confessed to God, and God 
 forgave him. Numbers xxviii. 4 — " The 
 one lamb shall thou offer in the morning, 
 and the other lamb shall thou offer in the 
 even." That was done continually, and 
 the priest could never take his seat in the 
 holiest of holies because his work was 
 never done. Now turn to Hebrews x. 12 
 — " But this man, after he had offered one 
 sacrifice for sins, for ever sat down on the 
 right hand of God." The blood of Christ 
 is enough to cover every sin that was com- 
 mitted. All the lambs on the other side of 
 the cross were typical. They were point- 
 ing to the true sacrifice, and they were all 
 fulfilled in Him. We don't need to make 
 any more sacrifice. He has made sacrifice 
 Himself, and has made full atonement for 
 every sin. All we have now to do is to 
 trust the sacrifice. God says, I am satis- 
 fied with the finished work of Christ, and 
 the moment the sinner is satisfied, God 
 and the sinner are united. The 
 
 BLOOD HAS TWO CRIES. 
 
 It either cries for my condemnation, which 
 means damnation, — excuse the strong ex- 
 pression, — or for my salvation. If I make 
 light of the blood and trample it under my 
 feet, then it cries out for God's condemna- 
 tion ; but if I am sheltered behind the 
 blood, there is no condemnation for me. 
 God dealt in judgment with Cain, and 
 when Pilate wanted to know what to do 
 with Christ, he washed his hands and said 
 he was innocent. The Jews said. Let His 
 blood be upon us and our children, not to 
 save us, but to condemn us. Would 
 they had said, Let His blood be upon 
 us to save us and protect us. Nearly 
 1,900 years have rolled away, and the 
 Jews are wanderers on the face of 
 the earth without a king. Their having 
 been scattered all these years, Avhat a proof 
 it is the Word of God is true ! May our 
 prayer be to-day, His blood be upon us 
 and our children, not to condemn us, but 
 to save us. Let that be our prayer, that 
 we may know what it is to be sheltered be- 
 hind the blood of God's dear Son. Colos- 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 123 
 
 sians i. 20 — "And having made peace 
 through the blood of His cross, by Him to 
 reconcile all things unto Himself; by Him, 
 r say, whether they be things in earth or 
 things in heaven." The blood of the cross 
 speaks peace. If I am 
 
 SHELTERED BEHIND THE BLOOD 
 
 there is peace, and there is no peace until 
 my sin is covered. If you had committed 
 sin against a man you would get no peace 
 until that was forgiven. Men are running 
 after peace, and if it could be bought in 
 the market, many would give hundreds of 
 thousands of pounds to secure it. The 
 blood of Christ speaks peace, and it will 
 bring peace to every guilty conscience and 
 aching heart to-day if you only seek it. 
 John xi.x. 34 — " But one of the soldiers 
 with a spear pierced His side, and forth- 
 with came thereout blood and water." 
 There is a beautiful thought contained in 
 this verse. The spear that went into the 
 side of the Son of God was the crowning 
 point of earth and hell. I don't see how 
 they could have done a more cruel thing 
 than that. You may say that was the 
 crowning act of sin. And the blood came 
 out and covered the spear, and a fountain 
 was thus open in the house of David for 
 sin. The iDlood touched the Roman spear, 
 and it was not long before He had the 
 Roman Government. The blood ran down 
 from His side, and God will have the 
 world by-and-by. He is the true Sovereign, 
 and He will cast out the prince of darkness, 
 and will sway His sceptre from end to end 
 of the earth. He has redeemed the earth 
 by His blood, and He will have all He has 
 redeemed, bear that in mind. 
 
 HAS THE BLOOD TOUCHED YOU? 
 
 The blood of Christ makes us one, brings 
 us into the family of God, and enables us 
 to cry, " Abba, Father." During the days 
 of slavery in America, when there was 
 much political strife and strong prejudice 
 against the black men, especially by Irish- 
 men, I heard a preacher say when he 
 came to the cross for salvation he found a 
 poor negro on the right hand and an Irish- 
 man on the left hand, and the blood came 
 trickling down upon them and made them 
 one. There may be strife in the world, but 
 every one Christ has redeemed He has 
 made one. We are blood relatives. When 
 I go before an audience there ain't hardly 
 a person I have seen before ; but as I 
 begin to talk about the Kingdom their eyes 
 
 light up, and isay they are kinsmen, they 
 are blood relatives, and in a short time I 
 become attached to them. A man may go 
 into a town a perfect stranger, but how 
 soon will he find out those who love God, 
 and they will be one. I wish Christians 
 had more of this oneness. I hope the time 
 will soon come when these sectarian walls 
 will be broken down, and people will not 
 want to ask whether you belong to the Es- 
 tablished, Wesleyan, or Baptist Churches. 
 Here, mind, we are blood relatives. 
 Thomas thrust his hand into the Master's 
 side, and He was. afterwards seen by over 
 500 at once. The apostles saw Him go 
 back to Heaven, but the blood which 
 flowed on Calvary is there, and I believe 
 
 GOD IS GOING TO JUDGE THE WORLD BY THE 
 BLOOD. 
 
 — " What did you do with the blood .? " 
 If we make light of that blood, and send 
 back an insulting message, saying we don't 
 want the blood of God's dear Son, we shall 
 stand speechless before God's tribunal. 
 What have you done with God's blood .' 
 If we make light of that blood what is go- 
 ing to become of our souls.? Hebrews x. 
 28, 29 — " He that despised Moses' law 
 died without mercy under two or three 
 witnesses. Of how much sorer punish- 
 ment, suppose ye, shall he be thought 
 worthy who hath trodden under foot the 
 Son of God, and hath counted the blood 
 of the covenant, wherewith he was sancti- 
 fied, an unholy thing, and hath done 
 despite unto the Spirit of grace } " To me 
 these are very solemn verses. I don't see 
 how any one can sit here and hear these 
 verses read and not be saved. I don't care 
 what you are or what your life has been, 
 if you have rejected Christ up to the 
 present time. Let me read these verses 
 again. They died without mercy ; but 
 how much more sore will be the punish- 
 ment of those who live in the age with an 
 open Bible vv^hich tells how Christ died to 
 redeem us, and make us heirs of heaven. 
 Revelation xii. 11 — "And they overcame 
 him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the 
 word of their testimony, and they loved 
 not their lives unto the death." I don't 
 believe there is a word in the Bible Satan 
 is fearing more than the word blood. I 
 shall receive a good many letters to-mor- 
 row attacking me for what I have said to- 
 day. These letters will say it is heathen- 
 ish to stand up and preach what would 
 Ohly do for an unenlightened age. May 
 
124. 
 
 SERAfONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 God forgive anyone who j^ould dare to 
 teach such a thing. If you will read your 
 Bible in the light of Calvary, you will find 
 there is no other way of coming to heaven 
 but by the blood. The devil don't fear 
 10,000 preachers who preach a bloodless 
 religion. A man who preaches a bloodless 
 religion is doing the devil's work, and I 
 don't care who he is. It is said of old Dr. 
 Alexander, of Princeton Seminary, that as 
 the students left, he would take them by 
 the hand, and say, " Young man, make 
 much of the blood — 
 
 MAKE MUCH OF THE BLOOD." 
 
 As I have traveled up and down Chris- 
 tendom, I have found out that a minister 
 who gives a clear sound upon this doctring 
 is successful. A man who covers up the 
 cross, though he may be an intellectual 
 man, and draw large crowds, there will be 
 no life there, and his church will be like a 
 gilded sepulchre. Those men who preach 
 the doctrine of the cross, holding up Christ 
 as the sinner's only hope of heaven, and as 
 the sinner's only Substitute, and make 
 much of the. blood, God honors, and souls 
 are always saved in the church where that 
 'is preached. I don't like to give advice to 
 these gray-haired ministers, but make much 
 of the blood. May God help us to make 
 much of the blood of His Son. It cost 
 God so much to give us this blood, and 
 shall we try to keep it from the world 
 which is perishing from the want of it ? 
 The world can get along without us, but 
 not without Christ. Let us preach Christ 
 in season and out of season. Let us go to 
 the sick and dying, and hold up the 
 Saviour who came to seek and save them, 
 and died to redeem them. It is said of 
 Julian, the apostate in Rome, that when he 
 was trying to stamp out Christianity, he 
 was pierced in the side by an arrow. He 
 pulled the arrow out, and taking a handful 
 of blood as it flowed from the wound, 
 threw it into the air, shouting, " Thou 
 Galileean, Thou hast conquered ! " Yes, 
 this Galileean is going to conquer. May 
 God help us to give no uncertain sound on 
 this doctrine. I woul i rather give up my 
 life than give up this doctrine. Take that 
 away, and what is my hope of heaven } 
 Am 1 to depend upon my works .? Away 
 with it when it comes to "fhe^question of 
 salvation. ' I must get salvation distinct 
 and separate from work, for it is to him 
 that worketh not and believeth. None ^\\ 
 
 walk the celestial pavement of heaven but 
 those washed in the blood. The first man 
 that went up from this earth was Abel 
 probably. You can see Abel putting his 
 little lamb upon the altar, thus placing 
 blood between him and his sin. Abel sang 
 a song the angels could not join in. There ' 
 must have been 
 
 ONE SOLO SONG IN HEAVEN, 
 
 because Abel had no one to join him. But 
 there is a great chorus now, for the re- 
 deemed have been going up for 6,000 years, 
 and they sing of Him who is worthy to re- 
 ceive honor because He died to save us 
 from hell and damnation. Revelation vii. 
 14 — "And I said unto him. Sir, thou 
 knowest. And he said to me. These are 
 they which came out of great tribulation, 
 and have washed their robes, and made 
 them white in the blood of the Lamb." 
 Sinner, how are you going to get your robes 
 clean if you don't get them washed in the 
 blood of the Lamb } How are you going 
 to wash them ? Can you make them clean } 
 I hope at last we shall get back to the para- 
 dise above. There they are singing the 
 sweet song of redemption, and may it be 
 the happy lot of each of us to join them. 
 It may be a few months at the longest be- 
 fore we shall be there, and shout the song 
 of redemption, and sing the sweet song of 
 Moses and the Lamb. If you die without 
 Christ, without hope, and without God, 
 where will you be .'' Sinner, be wise ! don't 
 make light of the blood. An aged minister 
 of the Gospel, when on his dying bed, said, 
 " Bring me the Bible." Putting his finger 
 upon the verse, " The blood of Jesus Christ, 
 His Son, cleanses us from all sin," he said. 
 " I die in the hope of this verse." It wasn't 
 his fifty years' preaching, but the blood of 
 Christ. When we stand before God's tri- 
 bunal we shall be as pure as God, because 
 we shall be washed in the blood of the 
 Lamb. During the American war a doctor 
 heard a man saying, " Blood, b^ood, blood !" 
 The doctor thought this was because he 
 had seen so much blood, and sought to di- 
 vert his mind. The man smiled, and said, 
 " I wasn't thinking of the blood upon the 
 battle-field, but I was thinking how pre- 
 cious the blood of Christ is to me as I am 
 dying." As he died, his lips quivered, 
 " Blood, blood, blood I" and he was gone. 
 It w;ll be precious when we come to our 
 dying bed — it will be worth more than all 
 the world then. 
 
THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 125 
 
 LOSING THE BRAKE. 
 
 A stage-driver away on the Pacific coast 
 — as I was told when I was there about 
 three years ago — while lying on his dying 
 bed, kept moving one of his feet up and 
 down, saying, " I am on the down grade, 
 and cannot reach the brake." As they told 
 me of it I thought how many were on the 
 down grade and could not reach the brake, 
 and were dying without God and without 
 hope. I plead with you as a fellow traveler ; 
 don't go out of this hall without saying, 
 Keaven is my home and God is my Father. 
 Don't let the scoffers laugh you into hell ; 
 they cannot laugh you out of it. The blood 
 is upon the mercy-seat, and while it is upon 
 the mercy-seat you go into the kingdom- 
 God says, " There is the blood ; it is all I 
 have to give." The blood is there, and God 
 says, ' As long as it is there, there is hope 
 for you. I am satisfied with the finished 
 work of My Son and will you be satisfied." 
 
 Don't go out until you can claim this as 
 yours. Think of that atheist we have been 
 praying for who is dying. I hope he will 
 lay hold of Christ before he dies. How 
 dark and sad it is to go to the bed-side of 
 a dying infidel or atheist, or one who is 
 dying without the light of the resurrection 
 morn. I hope the light will burst in upon 
 him before it is too late. If we trust to 
 Christ, death has lost its sting and the grave 
 its victory. You may have read of that 
 good man in America, Alfred Cookman. 
 While his friends were gathered round his 
 dying couch his face lit up, and with a 
 shout of triumph, he said, " I am sweeping 
 through the gates, washed in the blood of 
 the Lamb !" And this echoes and re-echoes 
 through America to-day, " I am sweeping 
 Jhrough the gates, washed in the blood of 
 the Lamb !" May these be our last words, 
 and there will be no trouble then about an 
 entrance into the kingdom of God. 
 
A XJSW HAND-BOOK for the 
 
 BIBLE-READER AND STUDExNT. 
 
 The Historic Orimn of the Bible. 
 
 A IIa:n"D-Book of Principal Facts, from the best recent authorities, German and 
 English. lu ihree Parts, complete in One Volume. Part I. — The English Bible. 
 Pert//.— The New Testament. Pari ///.—The Old Testament. With Appendices: 
 /. — Leading Opinions on Revision. //. — On the Apocrypha. By Rev. Edward 
 Cons Bissell, A.M. With an Inti-oduction by Prof. Roswell D. Hitchcock, D.D., 
 of the Union Theological Seminary, N. Y. One vol. small 8vo, 455 pp. §2.50. 
 
 Please Head this Descrljitioyi of the Book. 
 
 This is a complete manual of biblical Introduction. It covers ground never before covered by a^iy or 
 volume^ While givinrj, in a compact and practicable form, the gist of such im2iortant treatises as ilioseof 
 iUcek, Keil, lietiss, Credner, and De Wette, on the Old and New Testaments ; it contains also a fresh ami 
 I ritical history of the English HiUe, together with an exceedingly valuable Appendix of fifty closely printed 
 \mgcs, on the subject of revision. Tliis Ap^midix furnishes, in their own latiguage, the hading opinions of 
 Christian scholars in England and America, both for and against revisiwi. While showing the more impor- 
 tant defects of our version, 07i which the plea for such a tcork is based, it brings down to date the history of 
 thi' recent movement undertakenby the Co7ivccation of Canterbury, and thusjyuts the general reader in possession 
 of all needful facts for an eidightened judgment respecting its feasibility and expediency. The whole work has 
 been written with extreme care. During its jyrejyaration, or wJiile going through the press, it has passed under 
 the eye of some of our most eminent Biblical scholars, who have expressed tlicir gratification both with the 
 general plan of the treatise, and its execution. While it is a book that might be expected to find a welcome 
 place on the table of the minister and theological student, it is also particularly adapted to the wants of 
 Sunday -School teachers, and is written in a style easily comprehensible by all intelligent readers oftheBible. 
 
 NOTICES OF THE PRESS. 
 
 " The results of a vast mass of Biblical learning are here presented in an intelligible and practical form. Al- 
 though the work exhibits the fruits of wide research and mature scholarship, the author has evidently had in 
 view the demands of common readers rather than the ux.gencies of professional students. lie treats first of the 
 history of the English Bible in its ditferent versions and fragments of verdons, giving a succinct account of the 
 labors of Tyudale and other translators, before the so-called authorized varsiou ; then of the Nev/ Testament, the 
 manuscripts, the ancient versions and printed text, the canon, and the different books in succession ; closing 
 with the Old Testament, under similar heads ; and an appendix containing remarks on the Apocrypha and the re- 
 cision of the current translation. Pruhahly no othm' icork in the htnguage contains so much accurate injormation 
 3/1 th' suhject, in so convenient a form."— Tribune. 
 
 " The chief value of the work, it seems to us, ia in its clear arrangement of the facts collected by earlier 
 writers as to the Historical origin of the Bible, in a concise yet sufiiciently full and really popular form. It places 
 at the command of every reader information which, heretofore, has been attainable only at the cost of such study 
 and research as is possible only to the professed Biblical scholar. The author does not undertake to produce new 
 evidence or new arguments ; but, in the discussion of the materials before him, he develops a fine critical acu- 
 men, and in his independent reasoning i^ generally forcible. The work will be found very serviceable to clergj'- 
 men of all denominations as a book of reference, aud the general public ^^ill find in it the simplest and most in- 
 telligent account of the origin and history of the Bible, that, so far as we know, has ever been printed."— Literary 
 World. 
 
 "Those who believe in the authenticity of the Sacred Scriptures, are by no means disheartened by the as- 
 saults of modern criticism. On the contrary, they have given themselves to increased study, and will meet book 
 by book .... The present work bears evidence of scholarship and reverential study. The appendices are by no 
 means the least valuable portion of the volume. An index of authorities, of passages of Scripture cited or illus- 
 trated, and a general index of subjects, completes a work which will be found of much value to students of tho 
 Bible, and for those who write on kindred themes and need a condensed book of reference." — The Graphic. 
 
 " It is an excellent companion to the Bible." — Evening Mail. 
 
 A^SON D. F. RANDOLPH & CO., 770 Broadway, cor. 9th Street, New York. 
 
 Seut by mail, prepaid, on receipt of tbe price. $2.50. 
 
A NEW HANV-BOOK for the 
 
 BIBLE-READER AND STUDENT 
 
 The Historic Orimn of the Bible. 
 
 o 
 
 A HA]S1)-Book of Principal Facts, from the bost recent authorities, German and 
 EngUsh. In three Parts, complete in One Volume. Fart I. — The English Bible. 
 Part II. — The New Testament. Part III. — The Old Testament. With Appendices : 
 /. — Leading Opinions on Revision. II. — On the Apocrypha. By Rev. Edward 
 CoN-E BissELL, x\.M. With an Introduction by Prof. Roswell D. Hitchcock, D.D., 
 of the Union Theological Seminary, N. Y. One vol., small 8vo, 455 pp. $3.50. 
 
 From the Rev. WM. A. STEARNS, D.D., LL.D., 
 President of Amlierst College. 
 " It is a highly interesting and valuable work. I do not know where else one can find so full a history of om 
 English Bible, bo well worked over, arranged, and condensed, as in this volume." 
 
 From the Rev. WILLIAM S. TYLER, D.D., LL.D., * 
 
 "Williston Professor of the Greek Language and Literature, Amherst College. 
 '* My examination couflrms me in my opinion, formed from a cursory examination of the manuscript, of the 
 great value and merits of the hook. It covers a very wide field ; much of it hitherto accessible only to scholars, 
 but all of great interest and importance to every reader of the Scriptures. It meets a want widely felt by the 
 iutelli°-ent Christian public, by answering, in a clear and satisfactory manner, a multitude of questions which 
 they have hitherto had no means of answering. At the same time, there is so much accuracy, thoroughness, 
 patience, and conscientiousness in the investigation and treatment of the subject, that the book is entitled to a 
 hi"h rank among the helps of educated men, ministers, and biblical scholars. The remarkable candor and fair- 
 ness of the book is amon^ its chief recommendations. The author seeks only to ascertain the truth, not to 
 establish a theory, or support a tradition." 
 
 From Prof. GEORGE COOKE, Boston, Mass. 
 " This is just the book which many a student has been waiting for. Besides its professed value to theological 
 and sabbath school study, it is, in my judgment, one of the most valuable of all contributions to the study of 
 general history ; giving as it docs, in compact and thoroughly sustained forms of testimony, the vital pivotal facts 
 of the world's progress in civilization. Such a work most legitimately belongs to every thorough plan or coarse 
 of historical study ; to the curriculum of every school or college atlecting a thorough study of history ; not only 
 that superficial and vapid scepticism as to the claims of the I'.ible may be held in check, but that the springs and 
 progress of human culture may be the most truthfully apprehended. 
 
 From the Rev. A. L. STONE, San Francisco, Cal." 
 "The book is a memorial of diligent study, patient research, accurate scholarship, and an ability to digest 
 and reproduce, in orderly and effective method, the minutest material." 
 
 From the PRINCETOI* REVIEW. 
 "It is a very scholarly book, of decided value and interest, not only for ministers and theological students, 
 but for intelligent Christians." 
 
 From the CHITRCTI AND STATE. 
 " It is with especial pleasure that we can recommend tie work, which is at once thorough, exhaustive even, 
 In its presentation of the results of Biblical investigation ui its specific department, and, from beginning to end, 
 represents wise discrimination and pains-taking research i.i the selection and presentation of its material." 
 From the CONGRE NATIONALIST. 
 " For a book of reference, we have never seen one mo. j conveniently prepared." 
 
 From the CHRISTIAN AT WORK. 
 " It is an intensely interesting book." 
 
 From the PACIFIC. 
 "We cordially recommend the book as a worthy, right honest and faithful piece of literary and Christian 
 work. The printer and publisher have done themselves honor in its mechanical presentation." 
 AXSOX D. F. RAJiDOLPII & CO., 770 Broachvay. cor. 5)lh Street, New York. 
 
 Sent by mall, prepaid, on receipt of tlie price, $2.50. 
 
 {Tarnox,er.\ 
 
" A perfect Harvest-nest of Good Things.'''' 
 
 Recently Published in a handsome octavo vol., cloth extra, $2.50; 
 gilt edg'es, $3.50; Half calf, $5.00; Mor. extra, $6.50. 
 
 pcninjf) uiitl| the mtxd :poct^» 
 
 A Series of Quiet Talks about the Singers 
 and their Songs. 
 
 BY THE AUTHOR OP 
 
 " FESTIVAL OF SONG," " SALAD FOR THE SOLITARY," Etc. 
 
 "Mr. SAUNDERg, whose " Salad for the Solitary " has delighted thousands of homes 
 and readers, has just prepared another volume of far greater vahie, higher purpose and 
 of captivating beauty. He calls it " Evenings with the Sacred Poets." and his exquisite 
 taste, extensive reading and rare familiarity with bibliography, shine in these elegant 
 pages. He roams through all the realms of Poesy, from the earliest times to our own : 
 wanders among all nations, and through all climes, culling the sweetest flowers, and 
 giving us all the most brilliant gems of song. It is a book to be kept near at hand, for 
 refreshment and strength, for comfort and joy ; and, when once read, is all the more 
 attractive to be read again."— iV«t<; Yurk Observer. 
 
 " The requisites for the proper execution of such a work as this, are, good taste and 
 large research, and these are abundantly manifested in this volume." — Evening Post. 
 
 •' This volume is not only a library of religious poetry, but it is the best critical and 
 historical essay upon the subject with which We are acquainted. The author has already 
 won a reputation as one of the most scholarly and genial of critics, and as the most 
 delightful purveyor of really fresh and entertaining literary gossip." — N. Y. Bound Table 
 '"This volume does something more than string together a number of pieces of poetry 
 more or less known : the author has evidently brought considerable research and study 
 to the task of presenting a complete picture of the sacred poetry and hymnology of the 
 christian ages. Altogether we know of no selection of sacred poetry so suitable for Sun- 
 day reading as this. Not the least of its merits is, that it is not likely to become tiresome, 
 for the comments of the author give it freshness and variety." — N. Y. Times. 
 
 " This book will be hailed with great satisfaction by all lovers of sacred song." 
 Christian Intelligencer. 
 
 " The book in all its parts is well adapted to gratify taste and Christian feeling." 
 ^. Y. Uxaminer and Chronicle. 
 
 " Its style adapts it to popular use, and should ensure a wide circulation ; especially 
 when we remember the interest that every one takes in knowing something of the author 
 of a favorite song. In this respect, we have all that could have been anticipated in a 
 work of this character; the bits of biography and anecdote being charmingly given, 
 and deftly incorporated in the glittering mosaic. The idea of the aiithor is an excellent 
 one ; v/hile the result fills a place in literature that has hitherto been unoccupied." — 
 Charlestoivn (Mass.) Adv. 
 
 " 1 he author has a quick eye for whatever is beautiful ; his " quiet talks" are 
 almost always interesting, and convey a pretty fair idea of the history of religious 
 poetry, and the characteristics of diflerent schools. We dismiss the work with cordial 
 prais'j for its excellent spirit and general good workmanship." — N. Y. Tribune. 
 
 '• This book is one lor dreamy reading— a book to take up on a quiet Sunday after- 
 noon, when the children are away at Sabbath school, and the house is still with that 
 peculiar sacred stillness, which seems to imbue the very atmosphere of Sabbath — a 
 book to read in snatches, here a little, and there a little, with much musing between." — 
 Independent. 
 
 " Beginning with the poetry of the Bible, Mr. Saunders brings us down to the 
 presentday, culling from tlie sacred poets some of thc-ir choicest verses, and giving U3 
 just enough to provoke a most tantalizing appetite for more.' — Ilarper''s Monthly. 
 
 "Mr. maunders has so ably and satisfactorily p'Tformed his task that we must not 
 withhold our meed of praise. He has indeed done that for which the thanks of Chris- 
 tian readers are due. Looked uj)on in the light of a contribution to Christian literature, 
 this book deserves to live, since it illustrates what has always been the most powerful 
 and intimate phase of religion — the expression by song. Those who love pleasant 
 things in books, should get and read this charming cluster of flowers of sacre*" '>oesy." 
 —N. Y. Evening Mail. 
 
 Published by A. D. F. RANDOLPH & CO., 770 Broadway, X. T, 
 
 Sent by mail, prepaid, on receipt of price. " 
 
.« A dcnnestic Story, ^hich may he iaJcen into tlie fa^nih, v:ith the fecUn, 
 tut Uts%i'-.I>, free from the of.jcctionaUe features winch too often cMrac 
 terizcs the viodcrn novel." 
 
 UNET'S LOVE AND SERVICE. By Margaret 
 M ROBERTSON, author of "Christie; or the Way 
 Home." i2mo. 586 pages. Bor-Hn cloth, §1 75- 
 
 Lis rarely tnat reread a story^lnch jives^us - Xu"!^? m!^ Kobku^ 
 little cause of compV.un as J«« . /^^^^^^^^ ,f cn.phatieally ^ulcr 
 
 Dowcr. There are no btinms^'b uin-i »>-"• nctr.te villains; no mnficcut 
 
 6^cene-shiftin<.^s; i^o nmrvellous trans orm-^ ^^,j,, ^„d 
 
 angels cano-ht in their toils; no »^^^:^^^/^\>fJt?hc fall of the curtain ; no^clab- 
 heroine Hounder alike, to V*^' ^' ^^,^^,y "Is • m a word, there is no plot and but 
 ate raisuudcrstandin-s and torU ed ^^^ it^^^^^^^^^ ^ ,„^^ ^1, y ,,re just 
 
 little incideut. The characters a e J '^^V" ;^-y,''f o\i mav sec Mr. Snow in any 
 euch characters as you meet w Ih n J;" ^ ^'^^^ Jt ^ ,i as'niiuht he wrought out 
 N\-w Eniilaiid parish. Graeme ts ju.t buc ^ ^ J o""-',^l^' responsibility which con- 
 of ordinary material, by the ^^]^y^^:^^fl ^"'[^I'-^X^.!^^^^ she doc^s not remain 
 Btituted her schoohng. J;"\^'.';^. J*; ^i^Vscotch character could And her proto- 
 servant Ion-, «rid ^•''^'^T"^ ^= ^'™ :^J. t^^^^^^^ a word, the portraits are al 
 
 type amon- his own ^•■rel^of f'^q'^e-^^i^'^"^^^^^^ 
 
 photo-raphl.. If we were told ^^ f , ° ;'" \^e',,; ' L The story is as natural 
 Civen us only her actual journal ^^CbhouM^ ^^^^^^^^.^^ ._^,^^t 
 
 as the actors. It is the story of just f i*. /^ '"^ -"* j„ f^^rni and style and method 
 in the past, and will again aiid ag=i^ ni the ff ^^ ^^ \' //,, ,.,,i^„. i,,,nt materials 
 oftreatmentthevolumeis ab simi^le ab It 1^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ downs m- 
 
 of which it is composed. It ^^ "^t m hout m^or u ^^^.j^g ^cs of Yankee 
 
 troduccd for the purpose of cri^^ckmg poor j^^kc^^ P \^^. ^^.^^ ^ 
 
 farmers and New England ^f'^'^^:}^'l^^^^^^ We pnty the reader who 
 
 orus. It is charactcn/.ed by ""^^bual pathU c p< n. ^veepiuL' heroine, or 
 
 peruses its pages with .ti'idimmelejes^Ba there ^i^ ^^^^^ ^^ I :ninister's life, 
 fickly scntimentalism. It i= a l^l'"\°;}^ °°^:^'. ,^^ moralizing to l)e skipped ; no 
 But there are no dognras to he ad\ oca^^^^^^ iK-allhful reli-ion. So lar as 
 
 D^awkish and tawdry pie y to ^^elic the cause of true, k ^^.^_ .^ .^ j^_^^^^ 
 
 Uierc is a moral, it is \ndica ed u, i,c tjtle. Sojar ab tu ^^^^ ^^^^ . n.otherless 
 the Scotch servant, who leaves " °Y,>e is alwavs that of love-never that of mere 
 bairns of her master, and ;;^^°*VerThe aui^^^^^^^^^^^^ ndeefl, not be apt to become 
 felf-seeldng-neverlmscdou wagLb ilic am^^ sulliciently large cn-ele of 
 
 R poiralar novel-writer. But ^v e tubt f);^^^^^^ ^^ literature, as on the stage, 
 appreciative readers to encourapr to future woiu. i ^^^^ satisfaction to 
 
 tlie more unnatural the drama the mo e popu an ^^^^^ ^.^.^ ^^ ^,^^ ^,^^^p 
 
 know that there is a public J '° P'\^ ^.^ ^ate melodrama.-iiarpe;-.' 3la;i.izim. 
 lire and the sheet-iron thundei "^^'^ ^^ ^'^ \' ' ^^.^^^^^^^ „f ^ Scotch minister and 
 "A simple tale of the struggles aid life incu^^^^^^^ ^ ^.,.^^^ ^.j^jly 
 
 his family, who emigrate to ^^^^^^^^ " ncttTe tm^glcs of the famUy, with 
 depicts the habits and n'^""'^^^^.?/,"^,^^ 'i'^^^ 
 
 many popular iictions."-i2oc-Ae6<tr Umon. imitation. It is marked 
 
 >' Janet's life P-.-ts-i examine -^/^i J ^-^ -It in her si-here ol 
 
 wilhmanylittlei.K-.dents ^hI■ try Ihe^t^^^^^^^^^ ^_^^. ^ .mmerous (lass 
 
 active service, and con aius .^'^l^i;^^^.^^*;"'^?''' "^f Hfe ^^-Chri><tUm Ubser>jer. 
 Of readei-s engaged in the ordma y ^^'^f^'^" j;''7^, ^ „,^ ^, ,,,,, ,,,cd not no 
 ^^IMsisastor,ofPmiJym^nd^^t^^^ influence and tJ.ai 
 
 beyond tl,^ honie M tojind an «^/^f 7^;5f;i i Ood-r/im. work a>ul parmed 
 
 ^^S:M Janet devotesh.li.^totl.w^.^^^^^ 
 
 SallS^SwStill^in-l uS> '^^^^^^ - --^ -' -'^ --'- 
 
 llie Idle lb lu rri"itures "—Eimcopahaii. 
 
 able to their feUow-creaiurLb. i i , v v 
 
 l.„b.Ul...d ky A. 1.. 1-. IIANDOLPII i ((>.. "0 Bro..a„.y, N. \. , 
 
 tieid by mail, prq)aid, on receipt ofpnce. 
 
Princeton Theological Seminary Libraries 
 
 1 1012 01187 3793